CHAPTER 14-01 Powers of Incompetents

14-01-01. Person without understanding — Contract rights — Liability for necessaries.

A person entirely without understanding has no power to make a contract of any kind, but is liable for the reasonable value of things furnished to the person necessary for the person’s support or the support of the person’s family.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, § 20; R.C. 1895, § 2706; R.C. 1899, § 2706; R.C. 1905, § 4018; C.L. 1913, § 4343; R.C. 1943, § 14-0101.

Cross-References.

Capacity to contract, see N.D.C.C. §§ 9-02-01, 9-02-02.

Guardianship and protective proceedings, see N.D.C.C. chs. 30.1-26 to 30.1-29.

Requisites of contracts, see N.D.C.C. § 9-01-02.

When incompetent subjected to exemplary damages, see N.D.C.C. § 32-03-08.

Who may appoint an agent, see N.D.C.C. § 3-01-04.

Notes to Decisions

Capacity to Execute Deed.

The test of whether a person is competent to make a deed is that he should be qualified to do that particular business rationally — not, on the one hand, that he should be capable of doing all kinds of business with judgment and discretion, nor, on the other, that he should be wholly deprived of reason, so as to be incapable of doing the most familiar and trifling work. Nelson v. Thompson, 16 N.D. 295, 112 N.W. 1058, 1907 N.D. LEXIS 52 (N.D. 1907).

Defense of Insanity.

To establish the defense of insanity in an action on a contract, the evidence must show that the defendant was a “person entirely without understanding”. Wood v. Pehrsson, 21 N.D. 357, 130 N.W. 1010, 1911 N.D. LEXIS 98 (N.D. 1911).

Intoxication.

A deed is voidable if the grantor at the time of executing it was so intoxicated as to be incapable of understanding the nature and effect of the transaction. Spoonheim v. Spoonheim, 14 N.D. 380, 104 N.W. 845, 1905 N.D. LEXIS 65 (N.D. 1905).

A party who seeks to avoid a contract on the ground of intoxication must move promptly and within a reasonable time after the intoxication ceases and knowledge of the transaction, or facts sufficient to put him upon inquiry, comes to him, or otherwise he will be deemed to have ratified the transaction. Hauge v. Bye, 51 N.D. 848, 201 N.W. 159, 1924 N.D. LEXIS 81 (N.D. 1924).

A person cannot avoid a contract unless his drunkenness was so excessive that he was utterly deprived of the use of reason and understanding and was altogether incapable of knowing the effect of what he was doing. Hauge v. Bye, 51 N.D. 848, 201 N.W. 159, 1924 N.D. LEXIS 81 (N.D. 1924); Christensen v. Larson, 77 N.W.2d 441, 1956 N.D. LEXIS 126 (N.D. 1956).

Collateral References.

Joinder in instrument as ratification of prior instrument affecting real property ineffective because of intoxication or want of mental capacity, 7 A.L.R.2d 294.

14-01-02. Partial incapacity — Contracts — Rescission.

A conveyance or other contract of a person of unsound mind, but not entirely without understanding, made before the person’s incapacity has been determined judicially upon application for the appointment of a guardian is subject to rescission as provided by the laws of this state.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, § 21; R.C. 1895, § 2707; R.C. 1899, § 2707; R.C. 1905, § 4019; C.L. 1913, § 4344; R.C. 1943, § 14-0102.

Cross-References.

Rescission of contracts, see N.D.C.C. ch. 9-09.

Notes to Decisions

Burden of Proof.

Before a court may set aside a transaction on the ground of mental incapacity, the party attacking the validity of the transaction has the burden to prove the grantor was unable to comprehend the nature and effect of the transaction. Old age alone does not render a person incompetent, even if the mind is weak or impaired or even if capacity to transact general business may be lacking. Estate of Wenzel-Mosset by Gaukler v. Nickels, 1998 ND 16, 575 N.W.2d 425, 1998 N.D. LEXIS 5 (N.D. 1998).

Capacity to Execute Deed.
—In General.

In determining incapacity of a grantor, such as to render his deed invalid, the court must be satisfied that the grantor was not in a situation to transact that particular business rationally. On the one hand, it is not necessary to show that he was capable of doing all kinds of business with judgment and discretion; nor, on the other hand, to show that he was wholly deprived of reason so as to be incapable of doing the most familiar and trifling work. His deed would be void if his mind and memory were in such a situation at the time of executing the deed as to render him wholly incompetent to judge his rights and interests in relation to that transaction. Lee v. Lee, 70 N.D. 79, 292 N.W. 124, 1940 N.D. LEXIS 149 (N.D. 1940); Runge v. Moore, 196 N.W.2d 87, 1972 N.D. LEXIS 168 (N.D. 1972).

Lack of Seller’s Capacity.

Where elderly seller was confused about whom he was dealing with and buyer deceived seller about the nature of the transaction by obtaining seller’s signature on the contract for deed when other members of the family were not at home and without informing them of the transaction, there was an inference that buyer was fully aware of seller’s lack of capacity to execute the contract for deed. Slorby v. Johnson, 530 N.W.2d 307, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 48 (N.D. 1995).

Rescission.

This section is ample authority for the rescission of a former contract for mental incapacity, and the reference therein to the chapter on rescission was merely for the purpose of subjecting the rescission to the general rules governing the operation of this remedy. Thronson v. Blough, 38 N.D. 574, 166 N.W. 132, 1917 N.D. LEXIS 63 (N.D. 1917).

Rescission may be for undue influence, which consists in taking an unfair advantage of another’s weakness of mind. Buchanan v. Prall, 39 N.D. 423, 167 N.W. 488, 1918 N.D. LEXIS 38 (N.D. 1918).

Although appellants argued that the findings of lack of mental capacity were clearly erroneous, rescission of a contract on the ground of mental capacity was authorized by the statute, and the trial court found that there was evidence the decedent, who suffered from moderate to severe neurological impairment, was incompetent to make decisions and thus was unable to comprehend the nature of the sale of his property, and thus there was evidentiary support for these findings. Erickson v. Olsen, 2014 ND 66, 844 N.W.2d 585, 2014 N.D. LEXIS 59 (N.D. 2014).

Scope of Statute.

The right to rescind provided by this section is limited to the special class of persons described therein and is subject to the requirements of N.D.C.C. § 9-09-04. Volk v. Volk, 121 N.W.2d 701, 1963 N.D. LEXIS 84 (N.D. 1963), decided prior to the enactment of the Uniform Probate Code.

Signature.

A deed on which the grantor had made her mark was not invalid although it was accompanied on the signature line by the grantor’s written name which was not written by a witness present at the time of the transfer. Runge v. Moore, 196 N.W.2d 87, 1972 N.D. LEXIS 168 (N.D. 1972).

14-01-03. Insane person — Cannot contract after incapacity determined — Right to make will.

After a person’s incapacity has been determined judicially upon application for the appointment of a guardian, a person of unsound mind can make no conveyance or other contract, nor delegate any power, nor waive any right until the person’s restoration to capacity is determined judicially. If actually restored to capacity, the person may make a will, though the person’s restoration is not determined judicially.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, § 22; R.C. 1895, § 2708; R.C. 1899, § 2708; R.C. 1905, § 4020; C.L. 1913, § 4345; R.C. 1943, § 14-0103.

Collateral References.

Commitment of grantor to institution for insane as ground for setting aside conveyance in consideration of support, 18 A.L.R.2d 906.

Partial invalidity of will, consideration of question of whether parts of will may be upheld notwithstanding failure of other parts for lack of testamentary mental capacity or undue influence, 64 A.L.R.3d 261.

Ademption or revocation of specific devise or bequest by guardian, committee, conservator, or trustee of mentally or physically incompetent testator, 84 A.L.R.4th 462.

CHAPTER 14-02 Personal Rights

14-02-01. General personal rights.

Every person, subject to the qualifications and restrictions provided by law, has the right of protection from bodily restraint or harm, from personal insult, from defamation, and from injury to the person’s personal relations.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, § 27; R.C. 1895, § 2713; R.C. 1899, § 2713; R.C. 1905, § 4025; C.L. 1913, § 4350; R.C. 1943, § 14-0201.

Cross-References.

Duty to abstain from injuring another, see N.D.C.C. § 9-10-01.

Liability for negligent injury to another, see N.D.C.C. § 9-10-06.

Notes to Decisions

Attorneys’ Fees.

For a case in which the supreme court held that the trial court abused its discretion in awarding attorneys’ fees in a defamation claim, a wrongful discharge claim, a claim of employment discrimination, a claim for interference with contractual rights, and a claim for violation of constitutional rights, see Soentgen v. Quain & Ramstad Clinic, P.C., 467 N.W.2d 73, 1991 N.D. LEXIS 21 (N.D. 1991).

Freedom of Speech.

In this state every man may freely write, speak, and publish his opinions on all subjects, but is responsible for an abuse of that privilege to any person injured by such abuse. McCue v. Equity Coop. Publishing Co., 39 N.D. 190, 167 N.W. 225, 1918 N.D. LEXIS 23 (N.D. 1918).

Libel and Slander.

A man’s personal right to be free from defamation of character is not dependent upon the supposed cold necessities of business, so that to sacrifice rights of individual to supposed business necessity becomes controlling in the determining of human relations. Rickbeil v. Grafton Deaconess Hosp., 74 N.D. 525, 23 N.W.2d 247, 1946 N.D. LEXIS 82 (N.D. 1946).

Grant of summary judgment in favor of a writer in a initiative drafter’s defamation action was appropriate because the drafter was at least a limited purpose public figure and he needed to present clear and convincing evidence that the writer’s statements were false and made with actual malice, which he failed to do. It was therefore presumed that the evidence did not exist. Riemers v. Mahar, 2008 ND 95, 748 N.W.2d 714, 2008 N.D. LEXIS 94 (N.D. 2008).

Collateral References.

Defamation: Application of New York Times and related standards to nonmedia defendants, 38 A.L.R.4th 1114.

Defamation: Privilege accorded state or local governmental administrative records relating to private individual member of public, 40 A.L.R.4th 318.

Libel and slander: defamation by cartoon, 52 A.L.R.4th 424.

Libel and slander: defamation by photograph, 52 A.L.R.4th 488.

False light invasion of privacy — disparaging but noncriminal depiction, 60 A.L.R.4th 51.

Intrusion by news-gathering entity as invasion of right of privacy, 69 A.L.R.4th 1059.

Defamation: publication of letter to editor in newspaper as actionable, 54 A.L.R.5th 443.

Validity of regulation by public-school authorities as to clothes or personal appearance of pupils, 58 A.L.R.5th 1.

Defamation of manufacturer, regarding product, other than through statement charging breach or nonperformance of contract, 104 A.L.R.5th 523.

Defamation of building contractor or subcontractor other than through statement charging breach or nonperformance of contract, 106 A.L.R.5th 475.

Defamation of member of clergy, 108 A.L.R.5th 495.

Law Reviews.

Avoiding Claims of Defamation in the Workplace, 72 N.D. L. Rev. 247 (1996).

14-02-02. Defamation classified.

Defamation is effected by:

  1. Libel; or
  2. Slander.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, § 28; R.C. 1895, § 2714; R.C. 1899, § 2714; R.C. 1905, § 4026; C.L. 1913, § 4351; R.C. 1943, § 14-0202.

Cross-References.

Criminal defamation, see N.D.C.C. § 12.1-15-01.

Notes to Decisions

In General.

To defame a person is to speak evil of him maliciously and where words produce any perceptible injury to the reputation of another they are termed defamatory. Rickbeil v. Grafton Deaconess Hosp., 74 N.D. 525, 23 N.W.2d 247, 1946 N.D. LEXIS 82 (N.D. 1946).

Defamation Not Shown.

Where nurses’ aide made comments in hospital which were breaches of confidentiality of both patient-specific and hospital-specific information, statement in personnel file that her employment was terminated for breach of confidentiality was not defamatory. Eli v. Griggs County Hosp. & Nursing Home, 385 N.W.2d 99, 1986 N.D. LEXIS 303 (N.D. 1986).

Elected state attorney’s claim for defamation was dismissed on summary judgment evidence that the proffered defamatory statements were hearsay and not admissible, as there was no independent evidence of the statement’s trustworthiness. Myers v. Richland County, 2004 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 19944 (D.N.D. Sept. 30, 2004).

Where a former employee claimed that she was defamed by a letter of termination sent by the employer’s counsel to the employee’s attorney, which was sent after the employee’s attorney had made a settlement demand and threatened litigation, the letter was absolutely privileged because it was a communication made preliminary to and related to a proposed or threatened judicial proceeding; in addition, defendants did not publish the letter to anyone other than the employee’s attorney. Humann v. KEM Elec. Coop., Inc., 450 F. Supp. 2d 1006, 2006 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 63537 (D.N.D. 2006), aff'd, 497 F.3d 810, 2007 U.S. App. LEXIS 19136 (8th Cir. N.D. 2007).

Where a former employee claimed that she was defamed when the employer’s attorney testified as a witness at the employee’s unemployment compensation hearing, there was no actionable defamation as a matter of law because an unemployment compensation hearing conducted by Job Service North Dakota is a proceeding authorized by law and statements made by an attorney called as a witness at such proceedings are privileged under North Dakota law. Humann v. KEM Elec. Coop., Inc., 450 F. Supp. 2d 1006, 2006 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 63537 (D.N.D. 2006), aff'd, 497 F.3d 810, 2007 U.S. App. LEXIS 19136 (8th Cir. N.D. 2007).

Grant of summary judgment in favor of a writer in a initiative drafter’s defamation action was appropriate because the drafter was at least a limited purpose public figure and he needed to present clear and convincing evidence that the writer’s statements were false and made with actual malice, which he failed to do. It was therefore presumed that the evidence did not exist. Riemers v. Mahar, 2008 ND 95, 748 N.W.2d 714, 2008 N.D. LEXIS 94 (N.D. 2008).

Collateral References.

Words reflecting upon one in his character as employee as actionable per se, 6 A.L.R.2d 1008.

Action for defamation in course of proceedings for suspension or expulsion from a church or religious society, 20 A.L.R.2d 421.

Professional organization, suspension or expulsion from, 20 A.L.R.2d 531.

Defamatory nature of charges or imputations in conditional or alternative form, 23 A.L.R.2d 1331.

Liability for permitting walls or other portions of place of public resort to be occupied with matter defamatory of plaintiff, 28 A.L.R.2d 1454.

Imputation of perjury or false swearing as actionable per se, 38 A.L.R.2d 161.

Action for libel as remedy of workman blacklisted by labor union, 46 A.L.R.2d 1124.

Statements respecting race, color, or nationality as actionable, 46 A.L.R.2d 1287.

Statement or publication that plaintiff has been indicted or is under indictment, as defamation, 52 A.L.R.2d 1178.

Actionability of statement imputing incapacity, inefficiency, misconduct, fraud, dishonesty, or the like to public employee, 53 A.L.R.2d 8.

Criticism of literary or artistic works, 64 A.L.R.2d 245.

Religion: defamatory nature of statements reflecting on plaintiff’s religious beliefs, standing or activities, 87 A.L.R.2d 453.

Publication by accidental communication, or communication only to plaintiff, 92 A.L.R.2d 219.

Public officials, constitutional aspects of libel and slander of, 95 A.L.R.2d 1450.

Liability of publisher of defamatory statement for its repetition or republication by others, 96 A.L.R.2d 373.

Imputing credit unworthiness to nontrader, 99 A.L.R.2d 700.

Charge of being “crook”, 1 A.L.R.3d 844.

Marital matters: false news reports as to births, betrothals, marriages, divorces, or similar marital matters, 9 A.L.R.3d 559.

Overcharging: statements as to plaintiff’s charging excessive or exorbitant prices or fees, 11 A.L.R.3d 884.

Slut: actionability of charge of being a “slut”, “bitch”, or “son of a bitch”, 13 A.L.R.3d 1286.

What constitutes actual malice, within federal constitutional rule requiring public officials and public figures to show actual malice, 20 A.L.R.3d 988.

Will, libel by, 21 A.L.R.3d 754.

Mental condition: actionability of imputing to private person mental disorder or incapacity, or impairment of mental faculties, 23 A.L.R.3d 652.

Shoplifting: actionability of accusation or imputation of shoplifting, 29 A.L.R.3d 961.

Tax evasion: actionability of accusation or imputation of tax evasion, 32 A.L.R.3d 1427.

Public officer’s privilege in connection with accusations that another has been guilty of sedition, subversion, espionage, or similar behavior, 33 A.L.R.3d 1330.

Actionability of statements imputing inefficiency or lack of qualification to public school teacher, 40 A.L.R.3d 490.

Qualified privilege of reply to defamatory publication, 41 A.L.R.3d 1083.

Right of governmental entity to maintain action for defamation, 45 A.L.R.3d 1315.

Imputation of insolvency as defamatory, 49 A.L.R.3d 163.

Charges of slumlordism or the like as actionable, 49 A.L.R.3d 1074.

Radio or television, defamation by, 50 A.L.R.3d 1311.

Actionability of defamatory statements as to business conduct, relating to a single transaction or occurrence, 51 A.L.R.3d 1300.

Employer’s privilege as to communications to news media concerning employees, 52 A.L.R.3d 739.

Dictation to defendant’s secretary, typist, or stenographer as publication, 62 A.L.R.3d 1207.

School board member, privileged nature of statements or utterances in course of official proceedings, 85 A.L.R.3d 1137.

Liability of telegraph or telephone company for transmitting or permitting transmission of libelous or slanderous messages, 91 A.L.R.3d 1015.

False newspaper report that plaintiff has been arrested, actionability, 93 A.L.R.3d 625.

Newspaper headline, libel by, 95 A.L.R.3d 660.

Restaurant’s food, liability for defamation for criticizing, 96 A.L.R.3d 609.

Publication of “letter to editor” in newspaper as actionable, 99 A.L.R.3d 573.

Labor union’s liability to member for defamation, 100 A.L.R.3d 546.

Imputation of homosexuality as defamation, 3 A.L.R.4th 752.

Proof of injury to reputation as prerequisite to recovery of damages in defamation action — post-Gertz cases, 36 A.L.R.4th 807.

Libel and slander: necessity of expert testimony to establish negligence of media in defamation action by private individual, 37 A.L.R.4th 987.

Criticism or disparagement of character, competence, or conduct of candidate for office as defamation, 37 A.L.R.4th 1088.

Defamation: Application of New York Times and related standards to nonmedia defendants, 38 A.L.R.4th 1114.

Defamation: Privilege accorded state or local governmental administrative records relating to private individual member of public, 40 A.L.R.4th 318.

Defamation action as surviving plaintiff’s death, under statute not specifically covering action, 42 A.L.R.4th 272.

Actionable nature of advertising impugning quality or worth of merchandise or products, 42 A.L.R.4th 318.

Criticism or disparagement of attorney’s character, competence, or conduct as defamation, 46 A.L.R.4th 326.

Libel or slander: defamation by gestures or acts, 46 A.L.R.4th 403.

Defamation: publication by intracorporate communication of employee’s evaluation, 47 A.L.R.4th 674.

Defamation: privilege attaching to news report of criminal activities based on information supplied by public safety officers — modern status, 47 A.L.R.4th 718.

Defamation of class or group as actionable by individual member, 52 A.L.R.4th 618.

Defamation of professional athlete or sports figure, 54 A.L.R.4th 869.

Imputation of criminal, abnormal, or otherwise offensive sexual attitude or behavior as defamation — Post New York Times cases, 57 A.L.R.4th 404.

Libel or slander: defamation by statement in jest, 57 A.L.R.4th 520.

Imputation of allegedly objectionable political or social beliefs or principles as defamation, 62 A.L.R.4th 314.

Publication of allegedly defamatory matter by plaintiff (“self-publication”) as sufficient to support defamation action, 62 A.L.R.4th 616.

Private contests and lotteries: entrants’ rights and remedies, 64 A.L.R.4th 1021.

Defamation: designation as scab, 65 A.L.R.4th 1000.

Bank’s liability, under state law, for disclosing financial information concerning depositor or customer, 81 A.L.R.4th 377.

Who is “public figure” for purposes of defamation action, 19 A.L.R.5th 1.

Who is “public official” for purposes of defamation action, 44 A.L.R.5th 193.

Defamation: publication of letter to editor in newspaper as actionable, 54 A.L.R.5th 443.

Liability for statement or publication charging plaintiff with killing of, cruelty to, or inhumane treatment of animals, 69 A.L.R.5th 645.

Liability of Newspaper for Libel and Slander - 21st Century Cases. 22 A.L.R.6th 553.

14-02-03. Civil libel defined.

Libel is a false and unprivileged publication by writing, printing, picture, effigy, or other fixed representation to the eye, which exposes any person to hatred, contempt, ridicule, or obloquy, or which causes the person to be shunned or avoided, or which has a tendency to injure the person in the person’s occupation.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, § 29; R.C. 1895, § 2715; R.C. 1899, § 2715; R.C. 1905, § 4027; C.L. 1913, § 4352; R.C. 1943, § 14-0203.

Notes to Decisions

Construction of Defamatory Language.

To render words defamatory and actionable they need not make the defamatory charge in direct terms. Lauder v. Jones, 13 N.D. 525, 101 N.W. 907, 1904 N.D. LEXIS 79 (N.D. 1904).

If the language of an alleged libel is fairly susceptible of a construction rendering it defamatory and therefore actionable, though also susceptible of a contrary construction, the complaint states a cause of action, and it is for the jury to determine whether the words were used in an innocent or defamatory sense. Lauder v. Jones, 13 N.D. 525, 101 N.W. 907, 1904 N.D. LEXIS 79 (N.D. 1904); Meyerle v. Pioneer Publishing Co., 45 N.D. 568, 178 N.W. 792, 1920 N.D. LEXIS 161 (N.D. 1920); Rickbeil v. Grafton Deaconess Hosp., 74 N.D. 525, 23 N.W.2d 247, 1946 N.D. LEXIS 82 (N.D. 1946).

If there is any doubt as to the meaning of a publication claimed to be libelous, so that extrinsic evidence is needed to determine whether it is of actionable character, or if the publication is reasonably susceptible of two constructions, the one innocent and the other libelous, it is for the jury to determine which construction is the proper one. McCue v. Equity Coop. Publishing Co., 39 N.D. 190, 167 N.W. 225, 1918 N.D. LEXIS 23 (N.D. 1918).

Generally, in cases involving the construction of pleadings, it is for the court to determine whether words are libelous per se. Ellsworth v. Martindale-Hubbell Law Directory, 69 N.D. 610, 289 N.W. 101, 1939 N.D. LEXIS 192 (N.D. 1939).

Whether the alleged defamation is fairly warranted by the writing is a question of law for the court to decide; upon finding a reasonable possibility that the ascribed libelous meaning can be given to the material alleged to be defamatory, it is for the jury to determine if the libelous meaning was intended or conveyed. Moritz v. Medical Arts Clinic, P. C., 315 N.W.2d 458, 1982 N.D. LEXIS 224 (N.D. 1982).

In property owner’s action against township for civil libel over letters sent to local newspapers regarding the status of property owner’s lots, where the letters stated that the township board believed that the public should be given notice that the property was subject to the township zoning ordinances and that a plat of the subject property was recorded without the consent of the township supervisors and advised that potential purchasers should review the zoning ordinances and that building permits would be required, the truthful and innocuous language of the letters was not fairly susceptible of a defamatory meaning. Mr. G's Turtle Mt. Lodge, Inc. v. Roland Twp., 2002 ND 140, 651 N.W.2d 625, 2002 N.D. LEXIS 181 (N.D. 2002).

Demurrer to Complaint.

A general demurrer to a complaint in an action for libel admits allegations of falsity, and publication, and malice and the correctness of the innuendo as averred in the complaint, unless the innuendo attributes a meaning to the words which is not justified by the words themselves or by the extrinsic facts with which they are connected. McCue v. Equity Coop. Publishing Co., 39 N.D. 190, 167 N.W. 225, 1918 N.D. LEXIS 23 (N.D. 1918); Englund v. Townley, 43 N.D. 118, 174 N.W. 755, 1919 N.D. LEXIS 27 (N.D. 1919); Langer v. Courier News, 46 N.D. 430, 179 N.W. 909, 1920 N.D. LEXIS 42 (N.D. 1920); Murphy v. Farmers Educ. & Coop. Union, 72 N.W.2d 636, 1955 N.D. LEXIS 143 (N.D. 1955).

Effect on Recipient.

There can be no defamation unless the recipient of the communication believes it to be defamatory, i.e., the plaintiff is defamed in the recipient’s eyes. Little v. Spaeth, 394 N.W.2d 700, 1986 N.D. LEXIS 420 (N.D. 1986).

Hearsay.

Elected state attorney’s claim for defamation was dismissed on summary judgment evidence that the proffered defamatory statements were hearsay and not admissible, as there was no independent evidence of the statements’ trustworthiness. Myers v. Richland County, 2004 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 19944 (D.N.D. Sept. 30, 2004).

Injuries in Respect to Office, Profession, Etc.

Bank’s staff memorandum which stated that the plaintiffs no longer worked at the bank and that any questions concerning trust accounts previously handled by them should be referred to another employee was not defamatory. Jose v. Norwest Bank ND, N.A., 1999 ND 175, 599 N.W.2d 293, 1999 N.D. LEXIS 195 (N.D. 1999).

Plaintiff’s general assertion that he was called “a crazy man” by defendant radio corporation’s employee on the air was insufficient to survive summary judgment in favor of the defendant where the plaintiff failed to allege that the statement caused him any injury in his career or that it injured him in any of the ways required by § 14-02-04. Gaetz v. Clear Channel Corp., 2001 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 7741 (D.N.D. June 6, 2001).

Language Libelous Per Se.

If the language as charged fairly imputes to the plaintiff acts or conduct, which would naturally be followed by the consequence named in the statute, it is libelous per se. Lauder v. Jones, 13 N.D. 525, 101 N.W. 907, 1904 N.D. LEXIS 79 (N.D. 1904); Meyerle v. Pioneer Publishing Co., 45 N.D. 568, 178 N.W. 792, 1920 N.D. LEXIS 161 (N.D. 1920); Langer v. Courier News, 46 N.D. 430, 179 N.W. 909, 1920 N.D. LEXIS 42 (N.D. 1920); Waite v. Stockgrowers' Credit Corp., 63 N.D. 763, 249 N.W. 910, 1933 N.D. LEXIS 233 (N.D. 1933).

A publication accusing another with violation of law, fraud and perfidy in printing ballots is libelous per se. Streeter v. Emmons County Farmers' Press, 57 N.D. 438, 222 N.W. 455, 1928 N.D. LEXIS 147 (N.D. 1928).

Language which charges one with telling falsehoods is not libelous per se. Leonard v. Roberge, 48 N.D. 638, 186 N.W. 252, 1921 N.D. LEXIS 140 (N.D. 1921).

Libel Not Shown.

Grant of summary judgment in favor of a writer in a initiative drafter’s defamation action was appropriate because the drafter was at least a limited purpose public figure and he needed to present clear and convincing evidence that the writer’s statements were false and made with actual malice, which he failed to do. It was therefore presumed that the evidence did not exist. Riemers v. Mahar, 2008 ND 95, 748 N.W.2d 714, 2008 N.D. LEXIS 94 (N.D. 2008).

Employer was entitled to summary judgment on a libel claim because its statements regarding disciplinary actions truthfully described a former employee’s work history and could not reasonably be construed as insinuation, innuendo, or sarcasm conveying a false and defamatory meaning; moreover, its alleged delay in responding was not reasonably and fairly susceptible of a defamatory meaning. Schmitt v. MeritCare Health Sys., Dakota Clinic, Ltd., 2013 ND 136, 834 N.W.2d 627, 2013 N.D. LEXIS 139 (N.D. 2013).

Privileged Communications.

The occasion and circumstances under which a communication claimed to be libelous is made determine whether the publication is privileged. Stafney v. Standard Oil Co., 71 N.D. 170, 299 N.W. 582, 1941 N.D. LEXIS 150 (N.D. 1941).

Privilege is based upon the sound public policy that some communications are so socially important that the full and unrestricted exchange of information requires some latitude for mistake. It is well established that there is no liability for defamatory statements that are privileged. Soentgen v. Quain & Ramstad Clinic, P.C., 467 N.W.2d 73, 1991 N.D. LEXIS 21 (N.D. 1991).

Where a former employee claimed that she was defamed by a letter of termination sent by the employer’s counsel to the employee’s attorney, which was sent after the employee’s attorney had made a settlement demand and threatened litigation, the letter was absolutely privileged because it was a communication made preliminary to and related to a proposed or threatened judicial proceeding; in addition, defendants did not publish the letter to anyone other than the employee’s attorney. Humann v. KEM Elec. Coop., Inc., 450 F. Supp. 2d 1006, 2006 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 63537 (D.N.D. 2006), aff'd, 497 F.3d 810, 2007 U.S. App. LEXIS 19136 (8th Cir. N.D. 2007).

Where a former employee claimed that she was defamed when the employer’s attorney testified as a witness at the employee’s unemployment compensation hearing, there was no actionable defamation as a matter of law because an unemployment compensation hearing conducted by Job Service North Dakota is a proceeding authorized by law and statements made by an attorney called as a witness at such proceedings are privileged under North Dakota law. Humann v. KEM Elec. Coop., Inc., 450 F. Supp. 2d 1006, 2006 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 63537 (D.N.D. 2006), aff'd, 497 F.3d 810, 2007 U.S. App. LEXIS 19136 (8th Cir. N.D. 2007).

Proof of Special Damages.

It is inappropriate to require proof of special damages in libel actions in which the published communication requires reference to extrinsic facts to establish a defamatory meaning. Vanover v. Kansas City Life Ins. Co., 553 N.W.2d 192, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 203 (N.D. 1996).

Publication.

The dictation of a libelous letter by defendant to his private stenographer, who at his direction transcribes her notes, writes the letter and thereafter has it mailed to the plaintiff as directed by the defendant, is a publication. Rickbeil v. Grafton Deaconess Hosp., 74 N.D. 525, 23 N.W.2d 247, 1946 N.D. LEXIS 82 (N.D. 1946).

Sending letter containing defamatory matter to plaintiff’s spouse was publication. Emo v. Milbank Mut. Ins. Co., 183 N.W.2d 508, 1971 N.D. LEXIS 148 (N.D. 1971).

Retraction Demand.

In an action where a newspaper is charged with publishing an article libelous per se, it is unnecessary to allege a demand for a retraction and special damages. Meyerle v. Pioneer Publishing Co., 45 N.D. 568, 178 N.W. 792, 1920 N.D. LEXIS 161 (N.D. 1920).

Special Verdict Form.

New trial proper where the special verdict form allowed the jury to determine the damages arising from each letter without first finding if each letter met all of the requirements of defamation, as the court instructed. Vanover v. Kansas City Life Ins. Co., 553 N.W.2d 192, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 203 (N.D. 1996).

Sufficiency of Complaint.

Complaint sufficiently stated a claim that defendants had worked together to write, publish, and distribute to third persons a false statement that attorney accepted a bribe to settle a defendant’s case, which would tend to injure attorney in his occupation, and that under this section, the statement was “libel.” Varriano v. Bang, 541 N.W.2d 707, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 12 (N.D. 1996).

Collateral References.

Proof of injury to reputation as prerequisite to recovery of damages in defamation action — post-Gertz cases, 36 A.L.R.4th 807.

Libel and slander: necessity of expert testimony to establish negligence of media defendant in defamation action by private individual, 37 A.L.R.4th 987.

Criticism or disparagement of character, competence, or conduct of candidate for office as defamation, 37 A.L.R.4th 1088.

Defamation: Application of New York Times and related standards to nonmedia defendants, 38 A.L.R.4th 1114.

Defamation: Privilege accorded to state or local governmental administrative records relating to private individual member of public, 40 A.L.R.4th 318.

Defamation: nature and extent of privilege accorded public statements, relating to subject of legislative business or concern, made by member of state or local legislature or council outside of formal proceedings, 41 A.L.R.4th 1116.

Defamation action as surviving plaintiff’s death, under statute not specifically covering action, 42 A.L.R.4th 272.

Actionable nature of advertising impugning quality or worth of merchandise or products, 42 A.L.R.4th 318.

Criticism or disparagement of attorney’s character, competence, or conduct as defamation, 46 A.L.R.4th 326.

Libel or slander: defamation by gestures or acts, 46 A.L.R.4th 403.

Defamation: publication by intracorporate communication of employee’s evaluation, 47 A.L.R.4th 674.

Defamation: privilege attaching to news report of criminal activities based on information supplied by public safety officers — modern status, 47 A.L.R.4th 718.

Excessiveness or inadequacy of compensatory damages for defamation, 49 A.L.R.4th 1158.

Libel and slander: defamation by cartoon, 52 A.L.R.4th 424.

Libel and slander: defamation by photograph, 52 A.L.R.4th 488.

Defamation of class or group as actionable by individual member, 52 A.L.R.4th 618.

Libel and slander: defamation by question, 53 A.L.R.4th 450.

Libel and slander, sufficiency of identification of alleged defamed party, 54 A.L.R.4th 746.

Imputation of criminal, abnormal, or otherwise offensive sexual attitude or behavior as defamation — post-New York Times cases, 57 A.L.R.4th 404.

Defamation by statement made in jest, 57 A.L.R.4th 520.

Imputation of allegedly objectionable political or social beliefs or principles as defamation, 62 A.L.R.4th 314.

Publication of allegedly defamatory matter by plaintiff (“self-publication”) as sufficient to support defamation action, 62 A.L.R.4th 616.

Liability for statement or publication charging plaintiff with killing of, cruelty to, or inhumane treatment of animals, 69 A.L.R.5th 645.

Libel and slander: statements regarding labor relations or disputes, 94 A.L.R.5th 149.

Liability of Newspaper for Libel and Slander - 21st Century Cases. 22 A.L.R.6th 553.

14-02-04. Civil slander defined.

Slander is a false and unprivileged publication other than libel, which:

  1. Charges any person with crime, or with having been indicted, convicted, or punished for crime;
  2. Imputes to the person the present existence of an infectious, contagious, or loathsome disease;
  3. Tends directly to injure the person in respect to the person’s office, profession, trade, or business, either by imputing to the person general disqualifications in those respects which the office or other occupation peculiarly requires, or by imputing something with reference to the person’s office, profession, trade, or business that has a natural tendency to lessen its profits;
  4. Imputes to the person impotence or want of chastity; or
  5. By natural consequence causes actual damage.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, § 30; R.C. 1895, § 2716; R.C. 1899, § 2716; R.C. 1905, § 4028; C.L. 1913, § 4353; R.C. 1943, § 14-0204.

Cross-References.

Criminal defamation, see N.D.C.C. § 12.1-15-01.

Notes to Decisions

Actual Damage.

An accusation of the fifth class under this section cannot be slander per se because it is not actionable slander at all unless it causes special damages; in order to establish a cause of action for a publication of the fifth class, it is necessary to allege and prove special damages. Johnson v. Nielsen, 92 N.W.2d 66, 1958 N.D. LEXIS 88 (N.D. 1958).

A false oral publication of a charge that a person who has no profession or gainful occupation is a Communist is a publication of the fifth class and is not actionable unless it causes actual damage. Johnson v. Nielsen, 92 N.W.2d 66, 1958 N.D. LEXIS 88 (N.D. 1958).

Trial court did not err in denying employers’ N.D.R.Civ.P. 50 motion for judgment notwithstanding the verdict based on insufficient evidence of damages in a former employee’s defamation action under N.D.C.C. § 14-02-04. The employee testified she was unable to find employment from the time of her termination until the date of trial; although the employee was not required to prove noneconomic damages, she did testify about the stress she suffered from not being able to find a job as a veterinarian. Forster v. W. Dakota Veterinary Clinic, Inc., 2004 ND 207, 689 N.W.2d 366, 2004 N.D. LEXIS 348 (N.D. 2004), abrogated, Minto Grain, LLC v. Tibert, 2009 ND 213, 776 N.W.2d 549, 2009 N.D. LEXIS 224 (N.D. 2009).

Charge of Unchastity.

It is not necessary to constitute slander that a charge of unchastity should be made in direct terms, but it is sufficient if the words used are such as impute unchastity and if they were so understood by those who heard them. Martinson v. Freeberg, 44 N.D. 363, 175 N.W. 618, 1919 N.D. LEXIS 215 (N.D. 1919).

Claims for Emotional Distress.

Defendants were entitled to summary judgment dismissing plaintiff’s claims for emotional distress where the claims for defamation were barred by the privilege for defamatory statements to law enforcement during the investigation of criminal activity. Richmond v. Nodland, 552 N.W.2d 586, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 194 (N.D. 1996).

Effect on Recipient.

There can be no defamation unless the recipient of the communication believes it to be defamatory, i.e., the plaintiff is defamed in the recipient’s eyes. Little v. Spaeth, 394 N.W.2d 700, 1986 N.D. LEXIS 420 (N.D. 1986).

Elements.

Facts used to establish the elements of slander involved whether a wife made a false and unprivileged report of a defamatory matter to a third party, and this false report resulted in the husband being charged with a crime. The divorce court found these facts in an earlier proceeding, because it found the wife falsely reported to law enforcement that the husband had sexually abused her, and this report resulted in the husband's criminal charges, and these facts found by the divorce court also would have established the elements of defamation. Norberg v. Norberg, 2017 ND 14, 889 N.W.2d 889, 2017 N.D. LEXIS 29 (N.D. 2017).

False Statement.

In order to be slanderous, a statement must first be false. Meier v. Novak, 338 N.W.2d 631, 1983 N.D. LEXIS 346 (N.D. 1983).

Hearsay.

Elected state attorney’s claim for defamation was dismissed on summary judgment evidence that the proffered defamatory statements were hearsay and not admissible, as there was no independent evidence of the statements’ trustworthiness. Myers v. Richland County, 2004 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 19944 (D.N.D. Sept. 30, 2004).

Injuries in Respect to Office, Profession, Etc.

Defendant’s statement that he had chosen not to renew the plaintiffs’ appointments “because other lawyers in the attorney general’s office has trouble working with them” did not impute to the plaintiffs general disqualifications in those respects which their occupation peculiarly required. Little v. Spaeth, 394 N.W.2d 700, 1986 N.D. LEXIS 420 (N.D. 1986).

Defendant’s statements about the plaintiffs’ frequent absences from the office, their failure to carry a fair share of the office’s workload, and the abrasiveness of one of the plaintiffs were not peculiarly harmful to one engaged in the plaintiffs’ profession (assistant attorney general). The statements constituted disparagement of a general character, equally discreditable to all persons. The statements were not defamatory. Little v. Spaeth, 394 N.W.2d 700, 1986 N.D. LEXIS 420 (N.D. 1986).

Bank’s staff memorandum which stated that the plaintiffs no longer worked at the bank and that any questions concerning trust accounts previously handled by them should be referred to another employee was not defamatory. Jose v. Norwest Bank ND, N.A., 1999 ND 175, 599 N.W.2d 293, 1999 N.D. LEXIS 195 (N.D. 1999).

Plaintiff’s general assertion that he was called “a crazy man” by defendant radio corporation’s employee on the air was insufficient to survive summary judgment in favor of the defendant where the plaintiff failed to allege that the statement caused him any injury in his career as required by § 14-02-03 or that it injured him in any of the ways required by this section. Gaetz v. Clear Channel Corp., 2001 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 7741 (D.N.D. June 6, 2001).

No Privilege.

Defendant’s publication of a Giglio letter to a police chief was not a communication made within the proper discharge of defendant’s official duties as an assistant state’s attorney entitled to absolute privilege because defendant was acting in an administrative capacity by informing the chief of her opinion that plaintiff was Giglio impaired and of how her office would proceed with cases in which plaintiff was involved and thus, defendant’s publication of the Giglio letter to the police chief was not an absolutely privileged communication. Krile v. Lawyer, 2020 ND 176, 947 N.W.2d 366, 2020 N.D. LEXIS 175 (N.D. 2020).

Opprobrious Epithets.

In and of itself, the term “a _________ hole” imputes no characteristic, habit, or condition which would fall within the definition of slander contained in this section. Meier v. Novak, 338 N.W.2d 631, 1983 N.D. LEXIS 346 (N.D. 1983).

Presumption of Damage.

If the words used were actionable per se the law will presume damage and no special allegation or proof is essential to sustain an award of damages. Meyerle v. Pioneer Publishing Co., 45 N.D. 568, 178 N.W. 792, 1920 N.D. LEXIS 161 (N.D. 1920); Johnson v. Nielsen, 92 N.W.2d 66, 1958 N.D. LEXIS 88 (N.D. 1958).

Privileged Communications.

Privilege is based upon the sound public policy that some communications are so socially important that the full and unrestricted exchange of information requires some latitude for mistake. It is well established that there is no liability for defamatory statements that are privileged. Soentgen v. Quain & Ramstad Clinic, P.C., 467 N.W.2d 73, 1991 N.D. LEXIS 21 (N.D. 1991).

Defamatory statements voluntarily made to law enforcement during the investigation of criminal activity are qualifiedly privileged. Richmond v. Nodland, 552 N.W.2d 586, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 194 (N.D. 1996).

Publication.

Trial court did not abuse its discretion in denying judgment notwithstanding the verdict under N.D.R.Civ. P. 50 because the evidence was sufficient for the jury to find that the publication element of defamation had been satisfied under N.D.C.C. § 14-02-04. An employer did not dispute that she told various individuals that a former employee had broken into the employer’s veterinary clinic, poisoned the employer’s horse, and abused her own horse; the jury was not required to believe testimony that prospective employers did not hire the employee for reasons other than the concerns communicated to them by the employer. Forster v. W. Dakota Veterinary Clinic, Inc., 2004 ND 207, 689 N.W.2d 366, 2004 N.D. LEXIS 348 (N.D. 2004), abrogated, Minto Grain, LLC v. Tibert, 2009 ND 213, 776 N.W.2d 549, 2009 N.D. LEXIS 224 (N.D. 2009).

Collateral References.

Proof of injury to reputation as prerequisite to recovery of damages in defamation action — post-Gertz cases, 36 A.L.R.4th 807.

Libel and slander: necessity of expert testimony to establish negligence of media defendant in defamation action by private individual, 37 A.L.R.4th 987.

Criticism or disparagement of character, competence, or conduct of candidate for office as defamation, 37 A.L.R.4th 1088.

Defamation: application of New York Times and related standards to nonmedia defendants, 38 A.L.R.4th 1114.

Defamation: privilege accorded state or local governmental administrative records relating to private individual member of public, 40 A.L.R.4th 318.

Defamation: nature and extent of privilege accorded public statements, relating to subject of legislative business or concern, made by member of state or local legislature or council outside of formal proceedings, 41 A.L.R.4th 1116.

Defamation action as surviving plaintiff’s death, under statute not specifically covering action, 42 A.L.R.4th 272.

Criticism or disparagement of attorney’s character, competence, or conduct as defamation, 46 A.L.R.4th 326.

Libel or slander: Defamation by gestures or acts, 46 A.L.R.4th 403.

Defamation: publication by intracorporate communication of employee’s evaluation, 47 A.L.R.4th 674.

Excessiveness or inadequacy of compensatory damages for defamation, 49 A.L.R.4th 1158.

Libel and slander: defamation by cartoon, 52 A.L.R.4th 424.

Libel and slander: defamation by photograph, 52 A.L.R.4th 488.

Defamation of class or group as actionable by individual member, 52 A.L.R.4th 618.

Libel and slander: defamation by question, 53 A.L.R.4th 450.

Libel and slander, sufficiency of identification of alleged defamed party, 54 A.L.R.4th 746.

Imputation of allegedly objectionable political or social beliefs or principles as defamation, 62 A.L.R.4th 314.

Defamation: designation as scab, 65 A.L.R.4th 1000.

Liability for statement or publication charging plaintiff with killing of, cruelty to, or inhumane treatment of animals, 69 A.L.R.5th 645.

Libel and slander: statements regarding labor relations or disputes, 94 A.L.R.5th 149.

Law Reviews.

Avoiding Claims of Defamation in the Workplace, 72 N.D. L. Rev. 247 (1996).

14-02-05. Privileged communications.

A privileged communication is one made:

  1. In the proper discharge of an official duty;
  2. In any legislative or judicial proceeding or in any other proceeding authorized by law;
  3. In a communication, without malice, to a person interested therein by one who also is interested, or by one who stands in such relation to the person interested as to afford a reasonable ground for supposing the motive for the communication innocent, or who is requested by the person interested to give the information; and
  4. By a fair and true report, without malice, of a judicial, legislative, or other public official proceeding, or of anything said in the course thereof.

In the cases provided for in subsections 3 and 4, malice is not inferred from the communication or publication.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, § 31; R.C. 1895, § 2717; R.C. 1899, § 2717; R.C. 1905, § 4029; C.L. 1913, § 4354; R.C. 1943, § 14-0205.

Cross-References.

Automobile insurer, statement of reasons for cancellation or nonrenewal of policy, see N.D.C.C. § 26.1-40-04.

Schoolteacher, hearings on discharge or renewal of contract, see N.D.C.C. § 15.1-15-06.

Notes to Decisions

In General.

Privilege is either absolute or qualified. Absolute privilege is limited to situations in which the free exchange of information is so important that even defamatory statements made with actual malice are privileged (see subdivisions (1) and (2) of this section.) In contrast, a qualified privilege may be abused and does not provide absolute immunity from liability for defamation (see subdivisions (3) and (4) of this section.) Soentgen v. Quain & Ramstad Clinic, P.C., 467 N.W.2d 73, 1991 N.D. LEXIS 21 (N.D. 1991).

Candidate’s argument that N.D.C.C. § 14-02-05 was unconstitutional was without merit where the candidate failed to provide any supportive reasoning or citations to relevant authorities; instead, it relied on a mere assertion that the statute was unconstitutional, which was not enough. Riemers v. Grand Forks Herald, 2004 ND 192, 688 N.W.2d 167, 2004 N.D. LEXIS 322 (N.D. 2004).

Abuse of Qualified Privilege.
—In General.

A qualified privilege is abused if statements are made with actual malice, without reasonable grounds for believing them to be true, and on a subject matter irrelevant to the common interest or duty. Soentgen v. Quain & Ramstad Clinic, P.C., 467 N.W.2d 73, 1991 N.D. LEXIS 21 (N.D. 1991).

Urologist’s statements to a deceased patient’s family regarding a surgeon’s treatment of the patient were properly ruled subject to a qualified privilege under N.D.C.C. § 14-02-05(3). The question of whether the urologist abused the qualified privilege by not following hospital procedures in communicating with the patient’s family was for the jury, which found in favor of the urologist. Khokha v. Shahin, 2009 ND 110, 767 N.W.2d 159, 2009 N.D. LEXIS 120 (N.D. 2009).

—Not Shown.

Where plaintiff in defamation action offered no evidence to support his proposition that defendants, who made defamatory statements to law enforcement during the investigation of criminal activity, were involved in “a pre-planned hoax” against him, reasonable minds would not conclude that the qualified privilege of defendants for such communications was abused. Richmond v. Nodland, 552 N.W.2d 586, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 194 (N.D. 1996).

Summary judgment was properly granted to the reporter and the newspaper on the candidate’s suit alleging a defamatory statement where the alleged defamatory statement in the reporter’s article enjoyed a qualified privilege which was not abused because the candidate failed to raise a genuine issue of material fact whether the statement was a fair and true report of a judicial proceeding and was made without malice, with reasonable belief in its truthfulness, and was based on a subject matter relevant to the common interest. Riemers v. Grand Forks Herald, 2004 ND 192, 688 N.W.2d 167, 2004 N.D. LEXIS 322 (N.D. 2004).

Child Support Reports.

Although plaintiff claimed that the State filed a false report of child support arrearages, plaintiff did not have a defamation claim against the State; the State’s child support reports were privileged communications under N.D.C.C. § 14-02-05(1). Riemers v. State, 738 N.W.2d 906, 2007 ND App 3, 2007 N.D. App. LEXIS 4 (N.D. Ct. App. 2007).

Communication to Person Interested.

The dictation of a libelous letter to a stenographer and the publication thereof is not a communication of a matter “to a person interested” so as to render the dictation and the subsequent publication privileged. Rickbeil v. Grafton Deaconess Hosp., 74 N.D. 525, 23 N.W.2d 247, 1946 N.D. LEXIS 82 (N.D. 1946).

Defendant manager had a qualified privilege for statements made as part of his duties to his employer about plaintiff driver’s poor maintenance of his truck; when the plaintiff failed to prove that the defendant acted with malice and no evidence showed that the defendant abused the privilege, the defendant was entitled to summary judgment. Fish v. Dockter, 2003 ND 185, 671 N.W.2d 819, 2003 N.D. LEXIS 192 (N.D. 2003).

Communications Concerning Physician.

Generally communications by an employer concerning the conduct of an employee are, when necessary to protect interests of the employer, qualifiedly privileged. That is especially true where the employer is a hospital, because a hospital has a duty to provide the public with competent physicians. Soentgen v. Quain & Ramstad Clinic, P.C., 467 N.W.2d 73, 1991 N.D. LEXIS 21 (N.D. 1991).

The existence of a qualified privilege in investigations of physicians embodies the important public policy of protecting the welfare of patients by assuring the free exchange of information. Soentgen v. Quain & Ramstad Clinic, P.C., 467 N.W.2d 73, 1991 N.D. LEXIS 21 (N.D. 1991).

Disbarment Proceedings.

Bringing to the attention of the Supreme Court, by verified complaint, that any member of the bar of the state is charged with conduct warranting his disbarment is absolutely privileged. McCurdy v. Hughes, 63 N.D. 435, 248 N.W. 512, 1933 N.D. LEXIS 197, 1933 N.D. LEXIS 198 (N.D. 1933).

Insurance Policies.

Letter from insurer to insured explaining the reason for cancellation of a policy was not a “proceeding” within the meaning of subsection 2 so as to qualify for absolute privilege, even though explanation of the reason was required by statute; statement by insurer to insured that policy was canceled because insured’s husband was charged with stealing from mails was irrelevant to the insurance risk and, where made without thorough investigation, was not made in good faith so as to be subject to qualified privilege under subsection 3. Emo v. Milbank Mut. Ins. Co., 183 N.W.2d 508, 1971 N.D. LEXIS 148 (N.D. 1971).

Malice.

Communications made in the proper discharge of an official duty, in any legislative or judicial proceeding, or other proceeding authorized by law are privileged without limitation and are not affected by malice. Stafney v. Standard Oil Co., 71 N.D. 170, 299 N.W. 582, 1941 N.D. LEXIS 150 (N.D. 1941).

Actual malice depends on scienter and requires proof that a statement was made with malice in fact, ill-will, or wrongful motive. If the occasion is one of qualified privilege, actual malice is not inferred from the communication or publication even if statements are slander per se. Soentgen v. Quain & Ramstad Clinic, P.C., 467 N.W.2d 73, 1991 N.D. LEXIS 21 (N.D. 1991).

Matter of Defense.

Privilege is a matter of defense. McCurdy v. Hughes, 61 N.D. 235, 237 N.W. 748, 1931 N.D. LEXIS 270 (N.D. 1931); Rickbeil v. Grafton Deaconess Hosp., 74 N.D. 525, 23 N.W.2d 247, 1946 N.D. LEXIS 82 (N.D. 1946).

Supervisor’s communications to the employee’s potential employers were privileged and therefore were not subject to liability for defamation, and therefore the trial court did not err by granting defendants summary judgment, because the records of the employers, two counties, were public records, and therefore so was the employee’s personnel file. The supervisor’s fulfillment of open records requests to potential employers of the employee was the exercise of an official duty, and therefore the communications were privileged. Thompson-Widmer v. Larson, 2021 ND 27, 955 N.W.2d 76, 2021 N.D. LEXIS 26 (N.D. 2021).

Parole Board Meetings.

Where letter to chairman of parole board from assistant state’s attorney was pertinent to parole board’s consideration of prisoner’s parole, the letter was absolutely privileged under subsection (2), and summary judgment was properly granted in action for libel and slander by former counsel for prisoner against assistant state’s attorney. Pulkrabek v. Sletten, 557 N.W.2d 225, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 280 (N.D. 1996).

Proceedings Authorized by Law.

Parole board meetings are proceedings “authorized by law” within the meaning of subsection (2). Pulkrabek v. Sletten, 557 N.W.2d 225, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 280 (N.D. 1996).

Under subdivision (2) of this section, a manager testifying at federal administrative proceedings about the condition in which an employee maintained his truck had absolute immunity from liability for slander. Fish v. Dockter, 2003 ND 185, 671 N.W.2d 819, 2003 N.D. LEXIS 192 (N.D. 2003).

Statements a party made to the West Fargo Municipal Court in a vicious dog complaint were absolutely privileged, because they were statements made in a judicial proceeding, and therefore, the party could not be held liable for them under N.D.C.C. § 14-02-05(2); an attorney’s threat against the party to file a lawsuit based on absolutely privileged statements the party made to the West Fargo Municipal Court was impermissible and clearly an error of judgment. State v. Mertz (In re Mertz), 2006 ND 85, 712 N.W.2d 849, 2006 N.D. LEXIS 89 (N.D. 2006).

Where a former employee claimed that she was defamed when the employer’s attorney testified as a witness at the employee’s unemployment compensation hearing, there was no actionable defamation as a matter of law because an unemployment compensation hearing conducted by Job Service North Dakota is a proceeding authorized by law and statements made by an attorney called as a witness at such proceedings are privileged under North Dakota law. Humann v. KEM Elec. Coop., Inc., 450 F. Supp. 2d 1006, 2006 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 63537 (D.N.D. 2006), aff'd, 497 F.3d 810, 2007 U.S. App. LEXIS 19136 (8th Cir. N.D. 2007).

Because plaintiff’s complaint against the State was based on statements made by a state employee at a legislative interim workers’ compensation review committee hearing, which was a legislative proceeding, the state employee’s statements were absolutely privileged under N.D.C.C. § 14-02-05(2); therefore, plaintiff failed to state a claim for which relief could be granted. Voigt v. State, 2008 ND 236, 759 N.W.2d 530, 2008 N.D. LEXIS 237 (N.D. 2008).

Proper Discharge of Official Duty.

Elected state attorney’s claim for defamation was dismissed on summary judgment where defendant was voicing his frustration as a county commissioner to a fellow county commissioner about the representation that the county was receiving from the attorney, as the statement was absolutely privileged as made in a proper discharge of an official duty to direct or oversee behavior or management of elected county officers. Myers v. Richland County, 2004 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 19944 (D.N.D. Sept. 30, 2004).

In a case alleging defamation based on the actions of a city prosecutor in bringing a criminal case, a dismissal was appropriate because, even if the element of falsity could have been established, the statements would have been privileged because they were made in a judicial proceeding during the discharge of an official duty under N.D.C.C. § 14-02-05. Witzke v. City of Bismarck, 2006 ND 160, 718 N.W.2d 586, 2006 N.D. LEXIS 163 (N.D. 2006).

Question of Fact.

Whether a qualified privilege is abused is generally a question of fact. Soentgen v. Quain & Ramstad Clinic, P.C., 467 N.W.2d 73, 1991 N.D. LEXIS 21 (N.D. 1991).

Generally, actual malice and abuse of a qualified privilege are questions of fact. Soentgen v. Quain & Ramstad Clinic, P.C., 467 N.W.2d 73, 1991 N.D. LEXIS 21 (N.D. 1991).

Question of Law.

Where the circumstances of the occasion for a communication are not in dispute, the determination of whether there is a qualified privilege is a question of law for the court. Soentgen v. Quain & Ramstad Clinic, P.C., 467 N.W.2d 73, 1991 N.D. LEXIS 21 (N.D. 1991).

District court did not err in concluding that there was no basis for instructing the jury that a qualified privilege existed beyond the statements an employer made to law enforcement officers and her employees. The employer did not dispute that she told friends, family members, a former employee’s prospective employers, and the assistant state veterinarian’s office that the employee had broken into her clinic, stolen drugs, and poisoned the employer’s horse. Forster v. W. Dakota Veterinary Clinic, Inc., 2004 ND 207, 689 N.W.2d 366, 2004 N.D. LEXIS 348 (N.D. 2004), abrogated, Minto Grain, LLC v. Tibert, 2009 ND 213, 776 N.W.2d 549, 2009 N.D. LEXIS 224 (N.D. 2009).

Radio Broadcasts of Political Speeches.

Under section 315(a) of the Federal Communications Act of 1934, and regardless of state law, one licensed to operate a radio broadcasting station is not liable for defamatory statements made in a speech broadcast over his station by a candidate for public office. Farmers Educational & Cooperative Union v. WDAY, Inc., 360 U.S. 525, 79 S. Ct. 1302, 3 L. Ed. 2d 1407, 1959 U.S. LEXIS 660 (U.S. 1959).

Repetition of Statements.

Even if statements made at a school hearing were subject to an absolute privilege, a student was not permitted to then repeat the statements in another forum. Wagner v. Miskin, 2003 ND 69, 660 N.W.2d 593, 2003 N.D. LEXIS 81 (N.D. 2003), cert. denied, 540 U.S. 1154, 124 S. Ct. 1156, 157 L. Ed. 2d 1050, 2004 U.S. LEXIS 749 (U.S. 2004).

Report to Public Official.

A communication made by an employer to the Unemployment Compensation Division of the Workmen’s Compensation Bureau, under the provisions of ch. 232, S.L. 1937, is an absolutely privileged communication when made in the manner and form required by law. Stafney v. Standard Oil Co., 71 N.D. 170, 299 N.W. 582, 1941 N.D. LEXIS 150 (N.D. 1941).

Defamatory statements voluntarily made to law enforcement during the investigation of criminal activity are qualifiedly privileged. Richmond v. Nodland, 552 N.W.2d 586, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 194 (N.D. 1996).

School Board Meetings.

Allegedly defamatory statements, made at a meeting of the school board by school board members about a school district supervisor for transportation and food service, which were made in the course of a discussion about the district’s transportation program following the submission of a transportation budget for the next school year, were absolutely privileged. Rykowsky v. Dickinson Pub. Sch. Dist. #1, 508 N.W.2d 348, 1993 N.D. LEXIS 213 (N.D. 1993).

Taxpayers’ Association.

In action charging taxpayers’ association made libelous statements concerning sheriff, no privilege was established for purposes of demurrer where complaint showed no relationship of association to public giving rise to privilege. Roethke v. North Dakota Taxpayers Ass'n, 72 N.D. 658, 10 N.W.2d 738, 1943 N.D. LEXIS 105 (N.D. 1943).

Testimony in Judicial Proceeding.

Testimony in a judicial proceeding which is pertinent to the issues cannot be made the subject of an action for defamation as the occasion is privileged and the exemption of the witness is absolute. Lauder v. Jones, 13 N.D. 525, 101 N.W. 907, 1904 N.D. LEXIS 79 (N.D. 1904).

Testimony Related to a Proposed or Threatened Judicial Proceeding.

Where a former employee claimed that she was defamed by a letter of termination sent by the employer’s counsel to the employee’s attorney, which was sent after the employee’s attorney had made a settlement demand and threatened litigation, the letter was absolutely privileged because it was a communication made preliminary to and related to a proposed or threatened judicial proceeding; in addition, defendants did not publish the letter to anyone other than the employee’s attorney. Humann v. KEM Elec. Coop., Inc., 450 F. Supp. 2d 1006, 2006 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 63537 (D.N.D. 2006), aff'd, 497 F.3d 810, 2007 U.S. App. LEXIS 19136 (8th Cir. N.D. 2007).

District court properly concluded that a terminated employee’s defamation claim failed as a matter of law because the alleged defamatory statements were made in a letter that was privileged under N.D.C.C. § 14-02-05. The letter was privileged because it was sent by the attorney who represented the employee’s former employer and it responded to statements made by the employee’s lawyer, threatening legal action against the employer. Humann v. KEM Elec. Coop., Inc., 497 F.3d 810, 2007 U.S. App. LEXIS 19136 (8th Cir. N.D. 2007).

Collateral References.

Action for libel or slander resulting from expulsion from professional association as affected by privileged nature of communication, 20 A.L.R.2d 531.

Libel and slander: defamation of one relative to another by person not related to either, as subject to qualified privilege, 25 A.L.R.2d 1388.

Statements or utterances by member of municipal council or of governing body of other political subdivision in course of official proceedings, as privileged, 40 A.L.R.2d 941.

Findings, reports, or the like, of person acting in judicial capacity, as privileged, 42 A.L.R.2d 825.

Privilege applicable to judicial proceedings as extending to administrative proceedings, 45 A.L.R.2d 1296.

Proceedings, presentments, investigations, and reports of grand jury as privileged, 48 A.L.R.2d 716.

Testimony of witness at nonjudicial proceeding as basis of civil action for slander, 54 A.L.R.2d 1298.

Liability of insurance company for libel or slander by its agent or employee as affected by doctrine of privilege, 55 A.L.R.2d 828.

Statements and counsel’s argument to jury as privileged, 61 A.L.R.2d 1300.

Physician, surgeon or nurse, 73 A.L.R.2d 325.

Disbarment: privilege in connection with proceedings to disbar or discipline attorney, 77 A.L.R.2d 493.

“Public official”: who is public official or otherwise within the federal constitutional rule requiring public officials to show actual malice, 44 A.L.R.5th 193.

“Actual malice”: what constitutes actual malice, within federal constitutional rule requiring public officials and figures to show actual malice, 20 A.L.R.3d 988.

Pretrial disposition and discovery procedures, application of privilege attending statements made in course of judicial proceedings to, 23 A.L.R.3d 1172.

Hiring and discharge: public officer’s privilege as to statements made in connection with hiring and discharge, 26 A.L.R.3d 492.

Sedition, subversion, etc.: public officer’s privilege in connection with accusation that another has been guilty of sedition, subversion, espionage, or similar behavior, 33 A.L.R.3d 1330.

Out-of-court communications between attorneys made preparatory to, in the course of, or aftermath of, civil judicial proceedings as privileged, 36 A.L.R.3d 1328.

Pleading, relevancy of matter contained as affecting privilege, 38 A.L.R.3d 272.

Inaccurate credit report, sufficiency of showing of malice or lack of reasonable care to support credit agency’s liability for circulating, 40 A.L.R.3d 1049.

Qualified privilege to reply to defamatory publication, 41 A.L.R.3d 1083.

Secret proceedings or proceedings as to which record is sealed by court, privilege of reporting judicial proceedings as extending to, 43 A.L.R.3d 634.

Employer’s privilege as to communications to news media concerning employees, 52 A.L.R.3d 739.

Collective bargaining agreement, privileged nature of communications made in course of grievance or arbitration procedure provided for by, 60 A.L.R.3d 1041.

Discharge from employment, privileged nature of communication to other employees of reason for plaintiff’s, 60 A.L.R.3d 1080.

School board member’s statements or utterances in course of official proceedings, privileged nature of, 85 A.L.R.3d 1137.

Insurer and insured, privileged nature of communications between insurer and insured, 85 A.L.R.3d 1161.

Defamation: publication by intracorporate communication of employee’s evaluation, 47 A.L.R.4th 674.

Defamation: privilege attaching to news report of criminal activities based on information supplied by public safety officers — modern status, 47 A.L.R.4th 718.

Liability of Newspaper for Libel and Slander - 21st Century Cases. 22 A.L.R.6th 553.

Law Reviews.

Avoiding Claims of Defamation in the Workplace, 72 N.D. L. Rev. 247 (1996).

14-02-06. Offenses against personal relation.

All civil claims for relief for breach of promise to marry, alienation of affection, criminal conversation, and seduction are abolished. A claim for relief brought before July 1, 1983, under this section, is valid until final judgment is rendered.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, § 32; R.C. 1895, § 2718; R.C. 1899, § 2718; R.C. 1905, § 4030; C.L. 1913, § 4355; R.C. 1943, § 14-0206; S.L. 1983, ch. 172, § 9; 1985, ch. 82, § 23.

Notes to Decisions

Alienation of Affections.

Husband’s claims against the insurance company and supervisor for sending the husband on geographically diverse employment tasks so that the supervisor could have sex with the husband’s wife, set for as claims for negligence and negligent infliction of emotional distress, were really disguised alienation of affection claims. Since such claims for civil relief were barred under N.D.C.C. § 14-02-06, the husband’s complaint could be dismissed because it failed to state a legally sufficient cause of action. Moseng v. Frey, 2012 ND 220, 822 N.W.2d 464, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 228 (N.D. 2012).

DECISIONS UNDER PRIOR LAW

Alienation of Affections.

Evidence was sufficient to support verdict in favor of husband in his alienation of affections action against a married woman friend of his wife on claim that wife’s friend was the cause of wife’s abandonment of her husband and family, the destruction of the marriage, and the resulting divorce. Kunnanz v. Tuff, 317 N.W.2d 804, 1982 N.D. LEXIS 261 (N.D. 1982).

This section statutorily provides for an action based on alienation of affections; the abolishment of such an action is entirely within the province of the legislature, not the courts. Kunnanz v. Tuff, 317 N.W.2d 804, 1982 N.D. LEXIS 261 (N.D. 1982).

Right of Action.

A defendant will not be exonerated from all liability merely because the plaintiff’s husband may have been more blamable than defendant and the fact that plaintiff was estranged from her husband prior to his illicit relations with defendant will not defeat the action. Rott v. Goehring, 33 N.D. 413, 157 N.W. 294, 1916 N.D. LEXIS 94 (N.D. 1916).

Rights of Married Woman.

A married woman may maintain an action against another woman to recover damages for the alienation of the affections of her husband and his consequent abandonment of her. King v. Hanson, 13 N.D. 85, 99 N.W. 1085, 1904 N.D. LEXIS 26 (N.D. 1904); Rott v. Goehring, 33 N.D. 413, 157 N.W. 294, 1916 N.D. LEXIS 94 (N.D. 1916).

An action by a married woman against an unmarried woman for alienation of her husband’s affections will lie even though plaintiff’s husband has not completely and in a literal sense abandoned her. Rott v. Goehring, 33 N.D. 413, 157 N.W. 294, 1916 N.D. LEXIS 94 (N.D. 1916).

Seduction.

A daughter’s chastity is presumed. Dwire v. Stearns, 44 N.D. 199, 172 N.W. 69, 1919 N.D. LEXIS 194 (N.D. 1919).

Seduction as a civil injury may be generally defined as the act of a man in inducing a virtuous woman to commit unlawful sexual intercourse with him. Dwire v. Stearns, 44 N.D. 199, 172 N.W. 69, 1919 N.D. LEXIS 194 (N.D. 1919).

When actual or constructive loss of service has been established under the legal fiction pursuant to which such action is maintained, damages may be recovered for all that the parent has suffered through the ruin of the daughter, and the disgrace occasioned, including exemplary damages. Dwire v. Stearns, 44 N.D. 199, 172 N.W. 69, 1919 N.D. LEXIS 194 (N.D. 1919).

Collateral References.

Element of causation in alienation of affections actions, 19 A.L.R.2d 471.

Liability for enticing servant by persuasion to quit employment, 26 A.L.R.2d 1227.

Punitive or exemplary damages in action by spouse for alienation of affection, 31 A.L.R.2d 713.

Excessiveness or inadequacy of damages for alienation of affections, criminal conversation, or seduction, 36 A.L.R.2d 548.

Condonation or forgiveness of spouse as affecting liability for alienation of affections, 38 A.L.R.2d 1234.

Attachment in alienation of affections case, 67 A.L.R.2d 527.

Divorce or separation decree as res judicata or estoppel, or as evidence, in alienation of affections or criminal conversation action, 96 A.L.R.2d 903.

Right of child or parent to recover for alienation of other’s affections, 60 A.L.R.3d 931.

Action for intentional infliction of emotional distress against paramours, 99 A.L.R.5th 445.

Intentional infliction of distress in marital context, 110 A.L.R.5th 371.

14-02-07. Force to protect.

Any necessary force may be used to protect from wrongful injury the person or property of one’s self, or of a wife, husband, child, parent, or other relative, or member of one’s family, or of a ward, servant, master, or guest.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, § 33; R.C. 1895, § 2719; R.C. 1899, § 2719; R.C. 1905, § 4031; C.L. 1913, § 4356; R.C. 1943, § 14-0207.

Cross-References.

Justifiable use of force, defense to criminal prosecution, see N.D.C.C. §§ 12.1-05-01 to 12.1-05-08.

Notes to Decisions

Killing in Self-Defense.

That the right of self-defense may not be abused, or unjustly invoked, it carries with it the principle that killing is not justified or excused unless there is actual or apparent danger of loss of life or of receiving great bodily harm. State v. Swift, 53 N.D. 916, 208 N.W. 388, 1926 N.D. LEXIS 36 (N.D. 1926).

Collateral References.

Proof to establish or negative self-defense in civil action for death from intentional act, 17 A.L.R.2d 597.

Danger or apparent danger of great bodily harm or death as condition of self-defense in civil action for assault and battery, 25 A.L.R.2d 1215.

Extent of premises which may be defended without retreat under right of self-defense, 52 A.L.R.2d 1458.

Pleading self-defense or other justification in civil assault and battery action, 67 A.L.R.2d 405.

Game: right to kill game in defense of person or property, 93 A.L.R.2d 1366.

Character or reputation: admissibility of evidence as to other’s character or reputation for turbulence on question of self-defense by one charged with assault or homicide, 1 A.L.R.3d 571.

Relationship with assailant’s wife as provocation depriving defendant of right of self-defense, 9 A.L.R.3d 933.

Arrest for felony, private person’s authority to shoot or kill alleged felon in making, 32 A.L.R.3d 1078.

Duty to retreat as condition of self-defense when one is attacked at his office, or place of business or employment, 41 A.L.R.3d 584.

Burden of proof to show self-defense in homicide, modern status of rules as to, 43 A.L.R.3d 221.

Third person unintentionally killed or injured during attempted self-defense, 55 A.L.R.3d 620.

Withdrawal after provocation of conflict as reviving right of self-defense, 55 A.L.R.3d 1000.

Right to resist excessive force used in accomplishing lawful arrest, 77 A.L.R.3d 281.

Admissibility of evidence of character or reputation of party in civil action for assault on issues other than impeachment, 91 A.L.R.3d 718.

Homicide: duty to retreat where assailant is social guest on premises, 100 A.L.R.3d 532.

Homicide: duty to retreat where assailant and assailed share the same living quarters, 67 A.L.R.5th 637.

14-02-08. Libel suits against newspapers — Retraction. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 1995, ch. 332, § 11.

14-02-09. Defamation by visual or radio broadcast — Limitation of liability.

The owner, licensee, or operator of a visual or sound radio broadcasting station or network of stations, and the agents or employees of any such owner, licensee, or operator, are not liable for any damages for any defamatory statement published or uttered in or as a part of a visual or sound radio broadcast, by one other than such owner, licensee, or operator, or agent or employee thereof.

Source:

S.L. 1953, ch. 122, § 1; R.C. 1943, 1957 Supp., § 14-0209.

Notes to Decisions

Constitutionality.

In a civil action for libel, a trial court’s order sustaining a demurrer to a defense of a defendant television station held that this section is unconstitutional and void under sections 9, 11 and 22 of the state constitution of 1889, but the defendant took no exception to the order and therefore the question as to the constitutionality of the section was not before the state supreme court on appeal. Farmers Educ. & Coop. Union v. WDAY, Inc., 89 N.W.2d 102, 1958 N.D. LEXIS 73 (N.D. 1958), aff'd, 360 U.S. 525, 79 S. Ct. 1302, 3 L. Ed. 2d 1407, 1959 U.S. LEXIS 660 (U.S. 1959).

Effect of Federal Law.

Under section 315(a) of the Federal Communications Act of 1934, and regardless of state law, one licensed to operate a radio broadcasting station is not liable for defamatory statements made in a speech broadcast over his station by a candidate for public office. Farmers Educational & Cooperative Union v. WDAY, Inc., 360 U.S. 525, 79 S. Ct. 1302, 3 L. Ed. 2d 1407, 1959 U.S. LEXIS 660 (U.S. 1959).

Collateral References.

Defamation by radio or television, 50 A.L.R.3d 1311.

Employer’s privilege as to communications to news media concerning employees, 52 A.L.R.3d 739.

Libel and slander: Necessity of expert testimony to establish negligence of media defendant in defamation action by private individual, 37 A.L.R.4th 987.

Criticism or disparagement of character, competence, or conduct of candidate for office as defamation, 37 A.L.R.4th 1088.

14-02-10. Uniform Single Publication Act.

No person may have more than one claim for relief for damages for libel or slander or invasion of privacy or any other tort founded upon any single publication or exhibition or utterance, such as any one edition of a newspaper or book or magazine or any one presentation to an audience or any one broadcast over radio or television or any one exhibition of a motion picture. Recovery in any action must include all damages for any such tort suffered by the plaintiff in all jurisdictions.

A judgment in any jurisdiction for or against the plaintiff upon the substantive merits of any action for damages founded upon a single publication or exhibition or utterance as described in this section bars any other action for damages by the same plaintiff against the same defendant founded upon the same publication or exhibition or utterance.

This section may be cited as the Uniform Single Publication Act.

This section is not retroactive to claims for relief existing on July 1, 1953.

Source:

S.L. 1953, ch. 123, §§ 1 to 5; R.C. 1943, 1957 Supp., § 14-0210; S.L. 1983, ch. 82, § 14; 1985, ch. 82, § 24.

Notes to Decisions

Applicability.

Single publication rule, N.D.C.C. § 14-02-10, applied to a website containing alleged defamatory statements, and a new cause for defamation was not created by the modification of the site solely to update names and addresses of board members of plaintiff nonprofit. That modification was neither material nor substantive enough to reach a new audience, and did not change the content that plaintiffs alleged was defamatory in nature. Atkinson v. McLaughlin, 462 F. Supp. 2d 1038, 2006 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 86405 (D.N.D. 2006).

Collateral References.

What constitutes “single publication” within meaning of single publication rule affecting action for libel and slander, violation of privacy, or similar torts, 41 A.L.R.4th 541.

False light invasion of privacy, accusation or innuendo as to criminal acts, 58 A.L.R.4th 902.

False light invasion of privacy — disparaging but noncriminal depiction, 60 A.L.R.4th 51.

Invasion of privacy by a clergyman, church, or religious group, 67 A.L.R.4th 1086.

Intrusion by news-gathering entity as invasion of right of privacy, 69 A.L.R.4th 1059.

Comparative Legislation.

Jurisdictions which have enacted the Uniform Single Publication Act include:

Ariz. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 12-651.

Cal. Civ. Code §§ 3425.1 to 3425.5.

Idaho Code §§ 6-702 to 6-705.

Ill. 740 ILCS 165/1 to 740 ILCS 165/5.

N.M. Stat. Ann. §§ 41-7-1 to 41-7-5.

14-02-11. State policy against discrimination. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 1985, ch. 82, § 162.

CHAPTER 14-02.1 Abortion Control Act

14-02.1-01. Purpose.

The purpose of this chapter is to protect unborn human life and maternal health within present constitutional limits. It reaffirms the tradition of the state of North Dakota to protect every human life whether unborn or aged, healthy or sick.

Source:

S.L. 1975, ch. 124, § 1; 2013, ch. 35, § 7; 2013, ch. 116, § 1.

Cross-References.

Limitation of abortion, see N.D.C.C. ch. 14-02.3.

Notes to Decisions

Constitutionality.

Neither this act nor amendments made by chapter 141, S.L. 1991 were facially unconstitutional. Fargo Women's Health Org. v. Sinner, 819 F. Supp. 862, 1993 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 8891 (D.N.D. 1993), aff'd, 18 F.3d 526, 1994 U.S. App. LEXIS 2141 (8th Cir. N.D. 1994).

Protest Activities.

In a prosecution for criminal trespass for protest activities at an abortion clinic, the defense of necessity could not be utilized, as the harm sought to be avoided, abortion, remains a constitutionally protected activity, and the harm incurred, trespass, is in violation of the law. State v. Sahr, 470 N.W.2d 185, 1991 N.D. LEXIS 83 (N.D. 1991).

DECISIONS UNDER PRIOR LAW

Constitutionality.

The former North Dakota Abortion Law violated the due process clause of the fourteenth amendment to the United States Constitution in that it excepted from criminality only abortions to save the life of the mother, without regard to the stage of pregnancy, and without recognition of the other interests involved. Leigh v. Olson, 385 F. Supp. 255, 1974 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 11881 (D.N.D. 1974).

Standing to Challenge Law.

Although no actual abortion had been performed upon or denied to any pregnant woman, physician had standing to challenge abortion law which interfered with his practice of medicine and his relationship with his patients, and he should not be required to risk becoming a test case in a criminal prosecution. Leigh v. Olson, 385 F. Supp. 255, 1974 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 11881 (D.N.D. 1974).

Viability.

A quick fetus and a viable fetus are not the same, and only after a fetus becomes viable or potentially able to live outside the womb did the state have the right to regulate or proscribe abortion; the question of whether or not the fetus is, in fact, viable should be left to the medical judgment of the physician. Leigh v. Olson, 385 F. Supp. 255, 1974 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 11881 (D.N.D. 1974).

Although the fetus quickens or begins to move in the womb after about sixteen weeks of pregnancy, it is not until the fetus becomes viable, or potentially able to live outside the womb, that the protection of the life of the unborn child becomes a compelling state interest for the regulation of abortion. Leigh v. Olson, 385 F. Supp. 255, 1974 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 11881 (D.N.D. 1974).

Collateral References.

Medical malpractice in performance of legal abortion, 69 A.L.R.4th 875.

“Choice of evils,” necessity, duress, or similar defense to state or local criminal charges based on acts of public protest, 3 A.L.R.5th 521.

14-02.1-02. Definitions. [Effective through August 31, 2022]

As used in this chapter:

  1. “Abortion” means the act of using or prescribing any instrument, medicine, drug, or any other substance, device, or means with the intent to terminate the clinically diagnosable intrauterine pregnancy of a woman, including the elimination of one or more unborn children in a multifetal pregnancy, with knowledge that the termination by those means will with reasonable likelihood cause the death of the unborn child. Such use, prescription, or means is not an abortion if done with the intent to:
    1. Save the life or preserve the health of the unborn child;
    2. Remove a dead unborn child caused by spontaneous abortion; or
    3. Treat a woman for an ectopic pregnancy.
  2. “Abortion facility” means a clinic, ambulatory surgical center, physician’s office, or any other place or facility in which abortions are performed or prescribed, other than a hospital.
  3. “Abortion-inducing drug” means a medicine, drug, or any other substance prescribed or dispensed with the intent of causing an abortion.
  4. “Down syndrome” refers to a chromosome disorder associated with an extra chromosome twenty-one, in whole or in part, or an effective trisomy for chromosome twenty-one.
  5. “Drug label” means the pamphlet accompanying an abortion-inducing drug which outlines the protocol tested and authorized by the federal food and drug administration and agreed upon by the drug company applying for the federal food and drug administration authorization of that drug. Also known as “final printing labeling instructions”, drug label is the federal food and drug administration document that delineates how a drug is to be used according to the federal food and drug administration approval.
  6. “Fertilization” means the fusion of a human spermatozoon with a human ovum.
  7. “Genetic abnormality” means any defect, disease, or disorder that is inherited genetically. The term includes any physical disfigurement, scoliosis, dwarfism, Down syndrome, albinism, amelia, or any other type of physical or mental disability, abnormality, or disease.
  8. “Hospital” means an institution licensed by the state department of health under chapter 23-16 and any hospital operated by the United States or this state.
  9. “Human being” means an individual living member of the species of homo sapiens, including the unborn human being during the entire embryonic and fetal ages from fertilization to full gestation.
  10. “Infant born alive” means a born child which exhibits either heartbeat, spontaneous respiratory activity, spontaneous movement of voluntary muscles or pulsation of the umbilical cord if still attached to the child.
  11. “Informed consent” means voluntary consent to abortion by the woman upon whom the abortion is to be performed or induced provided:
    1. The woman is told the following by the physician who is to perform the abortion, by the referring physician, or by the physician’s agent, at least twenty-four hours before the abortion:
      1. The name of the physician who will perform the abortion;
      2. The abortion will terminate the life of a whole, separate, unique, living human being;
      3. The particular medical risks associated with the particular abortion procedure to be employed including, when medically accurate, the risks of infection, hemorrhage, danger to subsequent pregnancies, and infertility;
      4. The probable gestational age of the unborn child at the time the abortion is to be performed; and
      5. The medical risks associated with carrying her child to term.
    2. The woman is informed, by the physician or the physician’s agent, at least twenty-four hours before the abortion:
      1. That medical assistance benefits may be available for prenatal care, childbirth, and neonatal care and that more detailed information on the availability of that assistance is contained in the printed materials given to her as described in section 14-02.1-02.1;
      2. That the printed materials given to her and described in section 14-02.1-02.1 describe the unborn child and list agencies that offer alternatives to abortion;
      3. That the father is liable to assist in the support of her child, even in instances in which the father has offered to pay for the abortion;
      4. That she is free to withhold or withdraw her consent to the abortion at any time without affecting her right to future care or treatment and without the loss of any state or federally funded benefits to which she might otherwise be entitled; and
      5. That it may be possible to reverse the effects of an abortion-inducing drug if she changes her mind, but time is of the essence, and information and assistance with reversing the effects of an abortion-inducing drug are available in the printed materials given to her as described in section 14-02.1-02.1.
    3. The woman certifies in writing, prior to the abortion, that the information described in subdivisions a and b has been furnished to her.
    4. Before the performance of the abortion, the physician who is to perform or induce the abortion or the physician’s agent receives a copy of the written certification prescribed by subdivision c.
    5. The physician has not received or obtained payment for a service provided to a patient who has inquired about an abortion or has scheduled an abortion before the twenty-four-hour period required by this section.
  12. “Medical emergency” means a condition that, in reasonable medical judgment, so complicates the medical condition of the pregnant woman that it necessitates an immediate abortion of her pregnancy without first determining postfertilization age to avert her death or for which the delay necessary to determine postfertilization age will create serious risk of substantial and irreversible physical impairment of a major bodily function, not including psychological or emotional conditions. A condition may not be deemed a medical emergency if based on a claim or diagnosis that the woman will engage in conduct that she intends to result in her death or in substantial and irreversible physical impairment of a major bodily function.
  13. “Physician” means an individual who is licensed to practice medicine or osteopathy under chapter 43-17 or a physician who practices in the armed services of the United States or in the employ of the United States.
  14. “Postfertilization age” means the age of the unborn child as calculated from fertilization.
  15. “Probable gestational age of the unborn child” means what, in reasonable medical judgment, will with reasonable probability be the gestational age of the unborn child at the time the abortion is planned to be performed.
  16. “Probable postfertilization age of the unborn child” means what, in reasonable medical judgment, will with reasonable probability be the postfertilization age of the unborn child at the time the abortion is planned to be performed or induced.
  17. “Reasonable medical judgment” means a medical judgment that would be made by a reasonably prudent physician, knowledgeable about the case and the treatment possibilities with respect to the medical conditions involved.
  18. “Unborn child” means the offspring of human beings from conception until birth.
  19. “Viable” means the ability of an unborn child to live outside the mother’s womb, albeit with artificial aid.

Source:

S.L. 1975, ch. 124, § 1; 1979, ch. 191, §§ 1, 2; 1991, ch. 141, §§ 1, 2; 1995, ch. 243, § 2; 2009, ch. 142, § 1; 2011, ch. 109, § 1; 2013, ch. 116, § 2; 2013, ch. 117, § 1; 2019, ch. 125, § 1, eff August 1, 2019.

Notes to Decisions

Constitutionality.

House Bill 1297, 2011 N.D. Laws 109, was not declared unconstitutional where a sufficient majority of the Supreme Court of North Dakota could not agree that it was unconstitutional under either the North Dakota Constitution or the United States Constitution as required by N.D. Const. art. VI, § 4. MKB Mgmt. Corp. v. Burdick, 2014 ND 197, 855 N.W.2d 31, 2014 N.D. LEXIS 202 (N.D. 2014).

Receipt of Information.

With respect to all of the information the physician or the physician’s agent must provide a woman, there is nothing in this section that requires that she receive this information during a personal visit; language in this section prevents a physician or agent from giving this information over the telephone. Fargo Women's Health Org. v. Schafer, 18 F.3d 526, 1994 U.S. App. LEXIS 2141 (8th Cir. N.D. 1994).

Undue Burden.
—Not Shown.

This section does not constitute an undue burden because it mandates only one personal visit to the clinic; the section authorizes the physician or physician’s agent to give the required information by telephone 24 hours in advance, with a face-to-face appearance only required for the woman to certify that she has been given the required information and execute the consent for the procedure. Fargo Women's Health Org. v. Schafer, 18 F.3d 526, 1994 U.S. App. LEXIS 2141 (8th Cir. N.D. 1994).

Vagueness.
—Not Shown.

The medical emergency definition is not vague when viewed in light of the purpose section of the Act, which states that the purpose of this chapter is to protect unborn human life and maternal health within present constitutional limits and reaffirms the tradition of the state of North Dakota to protect every human life, whether unformed or aged, healthy or sick. Fargo Women's Health Org. v. Schafer, 18 F.3d 526, 1994 U.S. App. LEXIS 2141 (8th Cir. N.D. 1994).

The exercise of clinical judgment saves this section from vagueness, in addition to a scienter requirement. Fargo Women's Health Org. v. Schafer, 18 F.3d 526, 1994 U.S. App. LEXIS 2141 (8th Cir. N.D. 1994).

Definition of abortion does not make this section void for vagueness. Fargo Women's Health Org. v. Schafer, 18 F.3d 526, 1994 U.S. App. LEXIS 2141 (8th Cir. N.D. 1994).

Viability

It violated the Fourteen Amendment to make it a criminal offense to perform an abortion if a heartbeat had been detected, thereby banning most abortions beginning at approximately six weeks of pregnancy, because there was no evidence that a fetus could live outside the womb at six weeks and thus be considered “viable”; the court granted a preliminary injunction against enforcement. MKB Mgmt. Corp. v. Burdick, 954 F. Supp. 2d 900, 2013 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 102620 (D.N.D. 2013).

DECISIONS UNDER PRIOR LAW

Constitutionality.

Informed consent provision, former subdivision 4c, that physician must disclose to all patients the “probable anatomical and physiological characteristics of the unborn child at the time the abortion is to be performed” is an impermissible intrusion by the state into the physician-patient relationship which unduly burdens the woman’s constitutional right to decide in consultation with her physician, free from governmental interference, whether to have an abortion in the first trimester; therefore, former subdivision 4c is unconstitutional. Leigh v. Olson, 497 F. Supp. 1340, 1980 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 13842 (D.N.D. 1980).

Informed consent provision, former subdivision 4d, that physician must disclose to all patients “the immediate and long-term physical dangers of abortion, psychological trauma resulting from abortion, sterility and increases in the incidence of premature births, tubal pregnancies and stillbirths in subsequent pregnancies, as compared to the dangers in carrying the pregnancy to term” is an impermissible intrusion by the state into the physician-patient relationship which unduly burdens the woman’s constitutional right to decide in consultation with her physician, free from governmental interference, whether to have an abortion in the first trimester; therefore, former subdivision 4d was unconstitutional. Leigh v. Olson, 497 F. Supp. 1340, 1980 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 13842 (D.N.D. 1980).

Informed consent provision, former subdivision 4f, that physician must disclose to all patients the “alternatives to abortion such as childbirth and adoption and information concerning public and private agencies that will provide the woman with economic and other assistance and encouragement to carry her child to term including, if the woman so requests, a list of the agencies and the services available from each” does not unduly burden the woman’s constitutional right to obtain an abortion in the first trimester and is not unconstitutionally vague but is a legitimate attempt by the state to encourage childbirth over abortion. Leigh v. Olson, 497 F. Supp. 1340, 1980 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 13842 (D.N.D. 1980).

14-02.1-02. Definitions. [Effective September 1, 2022]

As used in this chapter:

  1. “Abortion” means the act of using or prescribing any instrument, medicine, drug, or any other substance, device, or means with the intent to terminate the clinically diagnosable intrauterine pregnancy of a woman, including the elimination of one or more unborn children in a multifetal pregnancy, with knowledge that the termination by those means will with reasonable likelihood cause the death of the unborn child. Such use, prescription, or means is not an abortion if done with the intent to:
    1. Save the life or preserve the health of the unborn child;
    2. Remove a dead unborn child caused by spontaneous abortion; or
    3. Treat a woman for an ectopic pregnancy.
  2. “Abortion facility” means a clinic, ambulatory surgical center, physician’s office, or any other place or facility in which abortions are performed or prescribed, other than a hospital.
  3. “Abortion-inducing drug” means a medicine, drug, or any other substance prescribed or dispensed with the intent of causing an abortion.
  4. “Down syndrome” refers to a chromosome disorder associated with an extra chromosome twenty-one, in whole or in part, or an effective trisomy for chromosome twenty-one.
  5. “Drug label” means the pamphlet accompanying an abortion-inducing drug which outlines the protocol tested and authorized by the federal food and drug administration and agreed upon by the drug company applying for the federal food and drug administration authorization of that drug. Also known as “final printing labeling instructions”, drug label is the federal food and drug administration document that delineates how a drug is to be used according to the federal food and drug administration approval.
  6. “Fertilization” means the fusion of a human spermatozoon with a human ovum.
  7. “Genetic abnormality” means any defect, disease, or disorder that is inherited genetically. The term includes any physical disfigurement, scoliosis, dwarfism, Down syndrome, albinism, amelia, or any other type of physical or mental disability, abnormality, or disease.
  8. “Hospital” means an institution licensed by the department of health and human services under chapter 23-16 and any hospital operated by the United States or this state.
  9. “Human being” means an individual living member of the species of homo sapiens, including the unborn human being during the entire embryonic and fetal ages from fertilization to full gestation.
  10. “Infant born alive” means a born child which exhibits either heartbeat, spontaneous respiratory activity, spontaneous movement of voluntary muscles or pulsation of the umbilical cord if still attached to the child.
  11. “Informed consent” means voluntary consent to abortion by the woman upon whom the abortion is to be performed or induced provided:
    1. The woman is told the following by the physician who is to perform the abortion, by the referring physician, or by the physician’s agent, at least twenty-four hours before the abortion:
      1. The name of the physician who will perform the abortion;
      2. The abortion will terminate the life of a whole, separate, unique, living human being;
      3. The particular medical risks associated with the particular abortion procedure to be employed including, when medically accurate, the risks of infection, hemorrhage, danger to subsequent pregnancies, and infertility;
      4. The probable gestational age of the unborn child at the time the abortion is to be performed; and
      5. The medical risks associated with carrying her child to term.
    2. The woman is informed, by the physician or the physician’s agent, at least twenty-four hours before the abortion:
      1. That medical assistance benefits may be available for prenatal care, childbirth, and neonatal care and that more detailed information on the availability of that assistance is contained in the printed materials given to her as described in section 14-02.1-02.1;
      2. That the printed materials given to her and described in section 14-02.1-02.1 describe the unborn child and list agencies that offer alternatives to abortion;
      3. That the father is liable to assist in the support of her child, even in instances in which the father has offered to pay for the abortion;
      4. That she is free to withhold or withdraw her consent to the abortion at any time without affecting her right to future care or treatment and without the loss of any state or federally funded benefits to which she might otherwise be entitled; and
      5. That it may be possible to reverse the effects of an abortion-inducing drug if she changes her mind, but time is of the essence, and information and assistance with reversing the effects of an abortion-inducing drug are available in the printed materials given to her as described in section 14-02.1-02.1.
    3. The woman certifies in writing, prior to the abortion, that the information described in subdivisions a and b has been furnished to her.
    4. Before the performance of the abortion, the physician who is to perform or induce the abortion or the physician’s agent receives a copy of the written certification prescribed by subdivision c.
    5. The physician has not received or obtained payment for a service provided to a patient who has inquired about an abortion or has scheduled an abortion before the twenty-four-hour period required by this section.
  12. “Medical emergency” means a condition that, in reasonable medical judgment, so complicates the medical condition of the pregnant woman that it necessitates an immediate abortion of her pregnancy without first determining postfertilization age to avert her death or for which the delay necessary to determine postfertilization age will create serious risk of substantial and irreversible physical impairment of a major bodily function, not including psychological or emotional conditions. A condition may not be deemed a medical emergency if based on a claim or diagnosis that the woman will engage in conduct that she intends to result in her death or in substantial and irreversible physical impairment of a major bodily function.
  13. “Physician” means an individual who is licensed to practice medicine or osteopathy under chapter 43-17 or a physician who practices in the armed services of the United States or in the employ of the United States.
  14. “Postfertilization age” means the age of the unborn child as calculated from fertilization.
  15. “Probable gestational age of the unborn child” means what, in reasonable medical judgment, will with reasonable probability be the gestational age of the unborn child at the time the abortion is planned to be performed.
  16. “Probable postfertilization age of the unborn child” means what, in reasonable medical judgment, will with reasonable probability be the postfertilization age of the unborn child at the time the abortion is planned to be performed or induced.
  17. “Reasonable medical judgment” means a medical judgment that would be made by a reasonably prudent physician, knowledgeable about the case and the treatment possibilities with respect to the medical conditions involved.
  18. “Unborn child” means the offspring of human beings from conception until birth.
  19. “Viable” means the ability of an unborn child to live outside the mother’s womb, albeit with artificial aid.

Source:

S.L. 1975, ch. 124, § 1; 1979, ch. 191, §§ 1, 2; 1991, ch. 141, §§ 1, 2; 1995, ch. 243, § 2; 2009, ch. 142, § 1; 2011, ch. 109, § 1; 2013, ch. 116, § 2; 2013, ch. 117, § 1; 2019, ch. 125, § 1, eff August 1, 2019; 2021, ch. 352, § 25, eff September 1, 2022.

14-02.1-02.1. Printed information — Referral service. [Effective through August 31, 2022]

  1. The state department of health shall publish in English, and in every other language that the department determines is the primary language of a significant number of state residents, the following easily comprehensible printed materials:
    1. Geographically indexed materials designed to inform the woman of public and private agencies and services available to assist a woman through pregnancy, upon childbirth, and while the child is dependent, including adoption agencies. The materials must include a comprehensive list of the agencies available, a description of the services they offer and a description of the manner, including telephone numbers, in which they might be contacted, or, at the option of the department, printed materials, including a toll-free, twenty-four-hour-a-day telephone number that may be called to obtain, orally, such a list and description of agencies in the locality of the caller and of the services they offer. The materials must state that it is unlawful for any individual to coerce a woman to undergo an abortion and that if a minor is denied financial support by the minor’s parent, guardian, or custodian due to the minor’s refusal to have an abortion performed, the minor is deemed to be emancipated for the purposes of eligibility for public assistance benefits, except that those benefits may not be used to obtain an abortion. The materials also must state that any physician who performs an abortion upon a woman without her informed consent may be liable to her for damages in a civil action and that the law permits adoptive parents to pay costs of prenatal care, childbirth, and neonatal care. The materials must include the following statement: There are many public and private agencies willing and able to help you to carry your child to term and to assist you and your child after your child is born, whether you choose to keep your child or to place your child for adoption. The state of North Dakota strongly urges you to contact one or more of these agencies before making a final decision about abortion. The law requires that your physician or your physician’s agent give you the opportunity to call agencies like these before you undergo an abortion.
    2. Materials, published in a booklet format, designed to inform the woman of the probable anatomical and physiological characteristics of the unborn child at two-week gestational increments from the time when a woman can be known to be pregnant to full term, including any relevant information on the possibility of the survival of the unborn child and color photographs of the development of an unborn child at two-week gestational increments. The descriptions must include information about brain and heart function, the presence of external members and internal organs during the applicable states of development, and any relevant information on the possibility of the unborn child’s survival. The materials must be objective, nonjudgmental, and designed to convey only accurate scientific information about the unborn child at the various gestational ages. The materials required under this subsection must be reviewed, updated, and reprinted as needed.
    3. Materials that include information on the support obligations of the father of a child who is born alive, including the father’s legal duty to support his child, which may include child support payments and health insurance, and the fact that paternity may be established by the father’s signature on an acknowledgment of paternity or by court action. The printed material must also state that more information concerning paternity establishment and child support services and enforcement may be obtained by calling state public assistance agencies or human service zones.
    4. Materials that contain objective information describing the various surgical and drug-induced methods of abortion as well as the immediate and long-term medical risks commonly associated with each abortion method, including the risks of infection, hemorrhage, cervical or uterine perforation or rupture, danger to subsequent pregnancies, the possible increased risk of breast cancer, the possible adverse psychological effects associated with an abortion, and the medical risks associated with carrying a child to term.
    5. Materials including information it may be possible to reverse the effects of an abortion-inducing drug but time is of the essence. The materials must include information directing the patient where to obtain further information and assistance in locating a medical professional who can aid in the reversal of abortion-inducing drugs, such as mifepristone and misoprostol.
  2. The materials required under subsection 1 must be available at no cost from the state department of health upon request and in appropriate number to any person, facility, or hospital, and, except for copyrighted material, must be available on the department’s internet website. The department may make the copyrighted material available on its internet website if the department pays the copyright royalties.

Source:

S.L. 1991, ch. 141, § 3; 1995, ch. 243, § 2; 1997, ch. 143, § 1; 2001, ch. 29, § 10; 2001, ch. 144, § 1; 2011, ch. 109, § 2; 2019, ch. 125, § 2, eff August 1, 2019; 2019, ch. 125, § 2, eff August 1, 2019; 2019, ch. 391, § 3, eff January 1, 2020.

Notes to Decisions

Constitutionality.

House Bill 1297, 2011 N.D. Laws 109, was not declared unconstitutional where a sufficient majority of the Supreme Court of North Dakota could not agree that it was unconstitutional under either the North Dakota Constitution or the United States Constitution as required by N.D. Const. art. VI, § 4. MKB Mgmt. Corp. v. Burdick, 2014 ND 197, 855 N.W.2d 31, 2014 N.D. LEXIS 202 (N.D. 2014).

14-02.1-02.1. Printed information — Referral service. [Effective September 1, 2022]

  1. The department of health and human services shall publish in English, and in every other language that the department determines is the primary language of a significant number of state residents, the following easily comprehensible printed materials:
    1. Geographically indexed materials designed to inform the woman of public and private agencies and services available to assist a woman through pregnancy, upon childbirth, and while the child is dependent, including adoption agencies. The materials must include a comprehensive list of the agencies available, a description of the services they offer and a description of the manner, including telephone numbers, in which they might be contacted, or, at the option of the department, printed materials, including a toll-free, twenty-four-hour-a-day telephone number that may be called to obtain, orally, such a list and description of agencies in the locality of the caller and of the services they offer. The materials must state that it is unlawful for any individual to coerce a woman to undergo an abortion and that if a minor is denied financial support by the minor’s parent, guardian, or custodian due to the minor’s refusal to have an abortion performed, the minor is deemed to be emancipated for the purposes of eligibility for public assistance benefits, except that those benefits may not be used to obtain an abortion. The materials also must state that any physician who performs an abortion upon a woman without her informed consent may be liable to her for damages in a civil action and that the law permits adoptive parents to pay costs of prenatal care, childbirth, and neonatal care. The materials must include the following statement: There are many public and private agencies willing and able to help you to carry your child to term and to assist you and your child after your child is born, whether you choose to keep your child or to place your child for adoption. The state of North Dakota strongly urges you to contact one or more of these agencies before making a final decision about abortion. The law requires that your physician or your physician’s agent give you the opportunity to call agencies like these before you undergo an abortion.
    2. Materials, published in a booklet format, designed to inform the woman of the probable anatomical and physiological characteristics of the unborn child at two-week gestational increments from the time when a woman can be known to be pregnant to full term, including any relevant information on the possibility of the survival of the unborn child and color photographs of the development of an unborn child at two-week gestational increments. The descriptions must include information about brain and heart function, the presence of external members and internal organs during the applicable states of development, and any relevant information on the possibility of the unborn child’s survival. The materials must be objective, nonjudgmental, and designed to convey only accurate scientific information about the unborn child at the various gestational ages. The materials required under this subsection must be reviewed, updated, and reprinted as needed.
    3. Materials that include information on the support obligations of the father of a child who is born alive, including the father’s legal duty to support his child, which may include child support payments and health insurance, and the fact that paternity may be established by the father’s signature on an acknowledgment of paternity or by court action. The printed material must also state that more information concerning paternity establishment and child support services and enforcement may be obtained by calling state public assistance agencies or human service zones.
    4. Materials that contain objective information describing the various surgical and drug-induced methods of abortion as well as the immediate and long-term medical risks commonly associated with each abortion method, including the risks of infection, hemorrhage, cervical or uterine perforation or rupture, danger to subsequent pregnancies, the possible increased risk of breast cancer, the possible adverse psychological effects associated with an abortion, and the medical risks associated with carrying a child to term.
    5. Materials including information it may be possible to reverse the effects of an abortion-inducing drug but time is of the essence. The materials must include information directing the patient where to obtain further information and assistance in locating a medical professional who can aid in the reversal of abortion-inducing drugs, such as mifepristone and misoprostol.
  2. The materials required under subsection 1 must be available at no cost from the department of health and human services upon request and in appropriate number to any person, facility, or hospital, and, except for copyrighted material, must be available on the department’s internet website. The department may make the copyrighted material available on its internet website if the department pays the copyright royalties.

Source:

S.L. 1991, ch. 141, § 3; 1995, ch. 243, § 2; 1997, ch. 143, § 1; 2001, ch. 29, § 10; 2001, ch. 144, § 1; 2011, ch. 109, § 2; 2019, ch. 125, § 2, eff August 1, 2019; 2019, ch. 125, § 2, eff August 1, 2019; 2019, ch. 391, § 3, eff January 1, 2020; 2021, ch. 352, § 26, eff September 1, 2022.

14-02.1-02.2. Abortion report form. [Effective through August 31, 2022]

The state department of health shall prepare an abortion compliance report form and an abortion data report form to be used by the physician for each abortion performed, as required by section 14-02.1-07. The abortion compliance report form must include a checklist designed to confirm compliance with all provisions of this chapter, chapter 14-02.3, chapter 14-02.6, and section 23-16-14. The abortion data report form must include the data called for in the United States standard report of induced termination of pregnancy as recommended by the national center for health statistics.

Source:

S.L. 2011, ch. 109, § 3.

14-02.1-02.2. Abortion report form. [Effective September 1, 2022]

The department of health and human services shall prepare an abortion compliance report form and an abortion data report form to be used by the physician for each abortion performed, as required by section 14-02.1-07. The abortion compliance report form must include a checklist designed to confirm compliance with all provisions of this chapter, chapter 14-02.3, chapter 14-02.6, and section 23-16-14. The abortion data report form must include the data called for in the United States standard report of induced termination of pregnancy as recommended by the national center for health statistics.

Source:

S.L. 2011, ch. 109, § 3; 2021, ch. 352, § 27, eff September 1, 2022.

14-02.1-03. Consent to abortion — Notification requirements.

  1. No physician shall perform an abortion unless prior to such performance the physician certified in writing that the woman gave her informed consent as defined and provided in section 14-02.1-02 and shall certify in writing the pregnant woman’s marital status and age based upon proof of age offered by her. Before the period of pregnancy when the unborn child may reasonably be expected to have reached viability, an abortion may not be performed upon an unemancipated minor unless the attending physician certifies in writing that each of the parents of the minor requesting the abortion has been provided by the physician in person with the information provided for in section 14-02.1-02 at least twenty-four hours before the minor’s consent to the performance of abortion or unless the attending physician certifies in writing that the physician has caused materials of section 14-02.1-02 to be posted by certified mail to each of the parents of the minor separately to the last-known addresses at least forty-eight hours prior to the minor’s consent to the performance of abortion. If a parent of the minor has died or rights and interests of that parent have been legally terminated, this subsection applies to the sole remaining parent. When both parents have died or the rights and interests of both parents have been legally terminated, this subsection applies to the guardian or other person standing in loco parentis. Notification by the attending physician is not required if the minor elects not to allow the notification of one or both parents or her guardian and the abortion is authorized by the juvenile court in accordance with section 14-02.1-03.1. None of the requirements of this subsection apply in the case of a medical emergency, except that when a medical emergency compels the performance of an abortion, the physician shall inform the woman, before the abortion if possible, of the medical indications supporting the physician’s judgment that an abortion is necessary to avert her death or for which a twenty-four-hour delay will create grave peril of immediate and irreversible loss of major bodily function, and shall certify those indications in writing.
  2. Subsequent to the period of pregnancy when the unborn child may reasonably be expected to have reached viability, no abortion, other than an abortion necessary to preserve her life, or because the continuation of her pregnancy will impose on her a substantial risk of grave impairment of her physical or mental health, may be performed upon any woman in the absence of:
    1. The written consent of her husband unless her husband is voluntarily separated from her; or
    2. The written consent of a parent, if living, or the custodian or legal guardian of the woman, if the woman is unmarried and under eighteen years of age.
  3. No executive officer, administrative agency, or public employee of the state of North Dakota or any local governmental body has power to issue any order requiring an abortion, nor shall any such officer or entity coerce any woman to have an abortion, nor shall any other person coerce any woman to have an abortion.

Source:

S.L. 1975, ch. 124, § 1; 1979, ch. 191, § 3; 1991, ch. 141, § 4; 2011, ch. 109, § 4.

DECISIONS UNDER PRIOR LAW

Constitutionality.

The mandatory 48-hour waiting period formerly required by this section was a direct and substantial burden on the exercise of the woman’s fundamental constitutional right to terminate her pregnancy and was unconstitutional. Leigh v. Olson, 497 F. Supp. 1340, 1980 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 13842 (D.N.D. 1980).

This section’s former requirement of parental notification in every case where an unemancipated minor sought an abortion, regardless of the maturity of the minor to make her own informed decision on whether or not to have an abortion, was unconstitutional because it violated the privacy rights of the minor and was an undue burden on the exercise of the minor’s right to obtain an abortion. Leigh v. Olson, 497 F. Supp. 1340, 1980 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 13842 (D.N.D. 1980).

House Bill 1297, 2011 N.D. Laws 109, was not declared unconstitutional where a sufficient majority of the Supreme Court of North Dakota could not agree that it was unconstitutional under either the North Dakota Constitution or the United States Constitution as required by N.D. Const. art. VI, § 4. MKB Mgmt. Corp. v. Burdick, 2014 ND 197, 855 N.W.2d 31, 2014 N.D. LEXIS 202 (N.D. 2014).

Collateral References.

Illegal abortion, right of action for injury to or death of woman who consented to, 36 A.L.R.3d 630.

Father of child, woman’s right to have abortion without consent of, or against objections of, 62 A.L.R.3d 1097.

Validity, construction, and application of statutes requiring parental notification of or consent to minor’s abortion, 77 A.L.R.5th 1.

Validity of state “informed consent” statutes by which providers of abortions are required to provide patient seeking abortion with certain information, 119 A.L.R.5th 315.

Law Reviews.

Study of Guardianship in North Dakota, 60 N.D. L. Rev. 45 (1984).

14-02.1-03.1. Parental consent or judicial authorization for abortion of unmarried minor — Statement of intent.

The legislative assembly intends to encourage unmarried pregnant minors to seek the advice and counsel of their parents when faced with the difficult decision of whether or not to bear a child, to foster parental involvement in the making of that decision when parental involvement is in the best interests of the minor and to do so in a manner that does not unduly burden the right to seek an abortion.

  1. No person may knowingly perform an abortion upon a pregnant woman under the age of eighteen years unless:
    1. The attending physician has secured the written consent of the minor woman and both parents, if living, or the surviving parent if one parent is deceased, or the custodial parent if the parents are separated or divorced, or the legal guardian or guardians if the minor is subject to guardianship;
    2. The minor woman is married and the attending physician has secured her informed written consent; or
    3. The abortion has been authorized by the juvenile court in accordance with the provisions of this section.
  2. Any pregnant woman under the age of eighteen or next friend is entitled to apply to the juvenile court for authorization to obtain an abortion without parental consent. All proceedings on such application must be conducted in the juvenile court of the county of the minor’s residence before a juvenile judge or referee, if authorized by the juvenile court judge in accordance with the provisions of chapter 27-05, except that the parental notification requirements of rules 3, 4, and 5 of the North Dakota Rules of Juvenile Procedure are not applicable to proceedings under this section. A court may change the venue of proceedings under this section to another county only upon finding that a transfer is required in the best interests of the minor. All applications in accordance with this section must be heard by a juvenile judge or referee within forty-eight hours, excluding Saturdays and Sundays, of receipt of the application. The juvenile judge or referee shall find by clear and convincing evidence:
    1. Whether or not the minor is sufficiently mature and well informed with regard to the nature, effects, and possible consequences of both having an abortion and bearing her child to be able to choose intelligently among the alternatives.
    2. If the minor is not sufficiently mature and well informed to choose intelligently among the alternatives without the advice and counsel of her parents or guardian, whether or not it would be in the best interests of the minor to notify her parents or guardian of the proceedings and call in the parents or guardian to advise and counsel the minor and aid the court in making its determination and to assist the minor in making her decision.
    3. If the minor is not sufficiently mature and well informed to choose intelligently among the alternatives and it is found not to be in the best interests of the minor to notify and call in her parents or guardian for advice and counsel, whether an abortion or some other alternative would be in the best interests of the minor.
  3. All proceedings in connection with this section must be kept confidential and the identity of the minor must be protected in accordance with provisions relating to all juvenile court proceedings. This section does not limit the release, upon request, of statistical information regarding applications made under this section and their disposition.
  4. The court shall keep a stenographic or mechanically recorded record of the proceedings which must be maintained on record for forty-eight hours following the proceedings. If no appeal is taken from an order of the court pursuant to the proceedings, the record of the proceedings must be sealed as soon as practicable following such forty-eight-hour period.
  5. Following the hearing and the court’s inquiry of the minor, the court shall issue one of the following orders:
    1. If the minor is sufficiently mature and well informed concerning the alternatives and without the need for further information, advice, or counseling, the court shall issue an order authorizing a competent physician to perform the abortion procedure on the minor.
    2. If the minor is not sufficiently mature and well informed, the court may:
      1. Issue an order to provide the minor with any necessary information to assist her in her decision if the minor is mature enough to make the decision but not well informed enough to do so.
      2. Issue an order to notify the minor’s parents or guardian of the pendency of the proceedings and calling for their attendance at a reconvening of the hearing in order to advise and counsel the minor and assist the court in making its determination if the court finds that to do so would be in the best interests of the minor.
      3. Issue an order authorizing an abortion by a competent physician if the court has determined that it would not be in the best interests of the minor to call in her parents or guardian but has found that it would be in the minor’s best interests to authorize the abortion.
  6. The minor or next friend may appeal the determination of the juvenile court directly to the state supreme court. In the event of such an appeal, any and all orders of the juvenile court must be automatically stayed pending determination of the issues on appeal. Any appeal taken pursuant to this section by anyone other than the minor or next friend must be taken within forty-eight hours of the determination of the juvenile court by the filing of written notice with the juvenile court and a written application in the supreme court. Failure to file notice and application within the prescribed time results in a forfeiture of the right to appeal and render the juvenile court order or orders effective for all intents and purposes.
  7. Upon receipt of written notice of appeal, the juvenile court shall immediately cause to be transmitted to the supreme court the record of proceedings had in the juvenile court.
  8. An application for appeal pursuant to this section must be treated as an expedited appeal by the supreme court and must be set down for hearing within four days of receipt of the application, excluding Saturdays and Sundays.
  9. The hearing, inquiry, and determination of the supreme court must be limited to a determination of the sufficiency of the inquiry and information considered by the juvenile court and whether or not the order or orders of the juvenile court accord with the information considered with respect to the maturity and information available to the minor and the best interests of the minor as determined by the juvenile court. The determination of the juvenile court may not be overturned unless found to be clearly erroneous.
  10. After hearing the matter the supreme court shall issue its decision within twenty-four hours.
  11. Within forty-eight hours of the hearing by the supreme court, the record of the juvenile court must be returned to the juvenile court and the juvenile court shall seal it at the earliest practicable time.
  12. Nothing in this section may be construed to prevent the immediate performance of an abortion on an unmarried minor woman in an emergency where such action is necessary to preserve her life and no physician may be prevented from acting in good faith in such circumstances or made to suffer any sanction thereby other than those applicable in the normal course of events to the general review of emergency and nonemergency medical procedures.
  13. Nothing in this section may be construed to alter the effects of any other section of this chapter or to expand the rights of any minor to obtain an abortion beyond the limits to such rights recognized under the Constitution of the United States or under other provisions of this code.

Source:

S.L. 1981, ch. 164, § 1; 1985, ch. 334, § 2; 2011, ch. 109, § 5; 2021, ch. 245, § 4, eff July 1, 2021.

Collateral References.

Validity, construction, and application of statutes requiring parental notification of or consent to minor’s abortion, 77 A.L.R.5th 1.

Law Reviews.

Article: “Doctor, I’m Pregnant and Fifteen — I Can’t Tell My Parents — Please Help Me”: Minor Consent, Reproductive Rights, and Ethical Principles for Physicians,see86 N.D. L. Rev. 63 (2010).

14-02.1-03.2. Civil damages for performance of abortions without informed consent.

Any person upon whom an abortion has been performed without informed consent as required by sections 14-02.1-02, 14-02.1-02.1, subsection 1 of section 14-02.1-03, 14-02.1-03.2, and 14-02.1-03.3 may maintain an action against the person who performed the abortion for ten thousand dollars in punitive damages and treble whatever actual damages the plaintiff may have sustained. Any person upon whom an abortion has been attempted without complying with sections 14-02.1-02, 14-02.1-02.1, subsection 1 of section 14-02.1-03, 14-02.1-03.2, and 14-02.1-03.3 may maintain an action against the person who attempted to perform the abortion for five thousand dollars in punitive damages and treble whatever actual damages the plaintiff may have sustained.

Source:

S.L. 1991, ch. 141, § 5.

14-02.1-03.3. Privacy of woman upon whom an abortion is performed or attempted.

In every proceeding or action brought under section 14-02.1-03.2, the court shall rule whether the anonymity of any woman upon whom an abortion is performed or attempted should be preserved from public disclosure if she does not give her consent to such disclosure. The court, upon motion or sua sponte, shall make such a ruling and, upon determining that her anonymity should be preserved, shall issue orders to the parties, witnesses, and counsel, and shall direct the sealing of the record and exclusion of individuals from courtrooms or hearing rooms, to the extent necessary to safeguard her identity from public disclosure. Each such order must be accompanied by specific written findings explaining why the anonymity of the woman should be preserved from public disclosure, why the order is essential to that end, how the order is narrowly tailored to serve that interest, and why no reasonable less restrictive alternative exists. This section may not be construed to conceal the identity of the plaintiff or of witnesses from the defendant.

Source:

S.L. 1991, ch. 141, § 6.

14-02.1-03.4. Required notice at abortion facility. [Effective through August 31, 2022]

  1. Any abortion facility that performs abortions shall display signs that contain exclusively the following words: “NOTICE: No one can force you to have an abortion. It is against the law for a spouse, a boyfriend, a parent, a friend, a medical care provider, or any other person to in any way force you to have an abortion.”
  2. The signs must be located so that the signs can be read easily and in areas that ensure maximum visibility to women at the time a woman gives consent to an abortion.
  3. The display of signs pursuant to this section does not discharge any other legal duty of an abortion facility or physician.
  4. The state department of health shall make the signs required by this section available for download in a printable format on its internet website.

Source:

S.L. 2009, ch. 143, § 1.

14-02.1-03.4. Required notice at abortion facility. [Effective September 1, 2022]

  1. Any abortion facility that performs abortions shall display signs that contain exclusively the following words: “NOTICE: No one can force you to have an abortion. It is against the law for a spouse, a boyfriend, a parent, a friend, a medical care provider, or any other person to in any way force you to have an abortion.”
  2. The signs must be located so that the signs can be read easily and in areas that ensure maximum visibility to women at the time a woman gives consent to an abortion.
  3. The display of signs pursuant to this section does not discharge any other legal duty of an abortion facility or physician.
  4. The department of health and human services shall make the signs required by this section available for download in a printable format on its internet website.

Source:

S.L. 2009, ch. 143, § 1; 2021, ch. 352, § 28, eff September 1, 2022.

14-02.1-03.5. Abortion-inducing drugs.

  1. For purposes of this chapter, an abortion accomplished by the use of an abortion-inducing drug is deemed to occur when the drug is prescribed, in the case of a prescription, or when the drug is administered directly to the woman by the physician.
  2. It is unlawful to knowingly give, sell, dispense, administer, otherwise provide, or prescribe any abortion-inducing drug to a pregnant woman for the purpose of inducing an abortion in that pregnant woman, or enabling another person to induce an abortion in a pregnant woman, unless the person who gives, sells, dispenses, administers, or otherwise provides or prescribes the abortion-inducing drug is a physician, and the provision or prescription of the abortion-inducing drug satisfies the protocol tested and authorized by the federal food and drug administration and as outlined in the label for the abortion-inducing drug.
  3. Every pregnant woman to whom a physician gives, sells, dispenses, administers, otherwise provides, or prescribes any abortion-inducing drug must be provided with a copy of the drug’s label.
  4. Any physician who gives, sells, dispenses, administers, prescribes, or otherwise provides an abortion-inducing drug shall enter a signed contract with another physician who agrees to handle emergencies associated with the use or ingestion of the abortion-inducing drug. The physician shall produce the signed contract on demand by the patient, the state department of health, or a criminal justice agency. Every pregnant woman to whom a physician gives, sells, dispenses, administers, prescribes, or otherwise provides any abortion-inducing drug must be provided the name and telephone number of the physician who will be handling emergencies and the hospital at which any emergencies will be handled. The physician who contracts to handle emergencies must have active admitting privileges and gynecological and surgical privileges at the hospital designated to handle any emergencies associated with the use or ingestion of the abortion-inducing drug.
  5. When an abortion-inducing drug or chemical is used for the purpose of inducing an abortion, the drug or chemical must be administered by or in the same room and in the physical presence of the physician who prescribed, dispensed, or otherwise provided the drug or chemical to the patient.

Source:

S.L. 2011, ch. 109, § 6.

14-02.1-04. Limitations on the performance of abortions — Penalty.

  1. An abortion may not be performed by any person other than a physician who is using applicable medical standards and who is licensed to practice in this state. All physicians performing abortion procedures must have admitting privileges at a hospital located within thirty miles [42.28 kilometers] of the abortion facility and staff privileges to replace hospital on-staff physicians at that hospital. These privileges must include the abortion procedures the physician will be performing at abortion facilities. An abortion facility must have a staff member trained in cardiopulmonary resuscitation present at all times when the abortion facility is open and abortions are scheduled to be performed.
  2. After the first twelve weeks of pregnancy but prior to the time at which the unborn child may reasonably be expected to have reached viability, no abortion may be performed in any facility other than a licensed hospital.
  3. After the point in pregnancy when the unborn child may reasonably be expected to have reached viability, no abortion may be performed except in a hospital, and then only if in the medical judgment of the physician the abortion is necessary to preserve the life of the woman or if in the physician’s medical judgment the continuation of her pregnancy will impose on her a substantial risk of grave impairment of her physical or mental health.
  4. An abortion facility may not perform an abortion on a woman without first offering the woman an opportunity to receive and view at the abortion facility or another facility an active ultrasound of her unborn child. The offer and opportunity to receive and view an ultrasound must occur at least twenty-four hours before the abortion is scheduled to be performed. The active ultrasound image must be of a quality consistent with standard medical practice in the community, contain the dimensions of the unborn child, and accurately portray the presence of external members and internal organs, including the heartbeat, if present or viewable, of the unborn child. The auscultation of the fetal heart tone must be of a quality consistent with standard medical practice in the community. The abortion facility shall document the woman’s response to the offer, including the date and time of the offer and the woman’s signature attesting to her informed decision.
  5. Any physician who performs an abortion without complying with the provisions of this section is guilty of a class A misdemeanor.
  6. It is a class B felony for any person, other than a physician licensed under chapter 43-17, to perform an abortion in this state.

An abortion under this subsection may only be performed if the above-mentioned medical judgment of the physician who is to perform the abortion is first certified by the physician in writing, setting forth in detail the facts upon which the physician relies in making this judgment and if this judgment has been concurred in by two other licensed physicians who have examined the patient. The foregoing certification and concurrence is not required in the case of an emergency when the abortion is necessary to preserve the life of the patient.

Source:

S.L. 1975, ch. 124, § 1; 1979, ch. 191, § 4; 2009, ch. 144, § 1; 2011, ch. 109, § 7; 2013, ch. 118, § 1.

Notes to Decisions

Constitutionality.

It violated the Fourteen Amendment to make it a criminal offense to perform an abortion if a heartbeat had been detected, thereby banning most abortions beginning at approximately six weeks of pregnancy, because there was no evidence that a fetus could live outside the womb at six weeks and thus be considered “viable”; the court granted a preliminary injunction against enforcement. MKB Mgmt. Corp. v. Burdick, 954 F. Supp. 2d 900, 2013 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 102620 (D.N.D. 2013).

House Bill 1297, 2011 N.D. Laws 109, was not declared unconstitutional where a sufficient majority of the Supreme Court of North Dakota could not agree that it was unconstitutional under either the North Dakota Constitution or the United States Constitution as required by N.D. Const. art. VI, § 4. MKB Mgmt. Corp. v. Burdick, 2014 ND 197, 855 N.W.2d 31, 2014 N.D. LEXIS 202 (N.D. 2014).

DECISIONS UNDER PRIOR LAW

Abortion by Physician.

An abortion by a physician was not excused through his acting in good faith and in the exercise of his best skill and understanding, and criminal intent was supplied by proof beyond a reasonable doubt that abortion was not necessary to save life. State v. Shortridge, 54 N.D. 779, 211 N.W. 336, 1926 N.D. LEXIS 83 (N.D. 1926).

Abortion upon One’s Self.

The performance of an abortion upon one’s self was a crime. State v. Reilly, 25 N.D. 339, 141 N.W. 720, 1913 N.D. LEXIS 116 (N.D. 1913).

Coconspirators.

An information charging defendants with the crime of murder in the second degree while engaging in committing the crime of producing or attempting to procure the miscarriage of a woman pregnant with child did not charge two independent offenses. State v. Belyea, 9 N.D. 353, 83 N.W. 1, 1900 N.D. LEXIS 126 (N.D. 1900).

An indictment or information charging the use of an instrument with intent to procure an abortion need not have described the character or kind of instrument used, if it alleged it to be unknown, and this rule also obtained with reference to alleging the manner of the use of such instruments. State v. Longstreth, 19 N.D. 268, 121 N.W. 1114, 1909 N.D. LEXIS 78 (N.D. 1909).

In an information charging the crime of abortion, it was unnecessary to specifically describe the medicine or drug administered to the female by defendant or which he advised or procured her to take. State v. Longstreth, 19 N.D. 268, 121 N.W. 1114, 1909 N.D. LEXIS 78 (N.D. 1909).

A woman who consented to an operation to produce a miscarriage was a coconspirator. State v. Mattson, 53 N.D. 486, 206 N.W. 778, 1925 N.D. LEXIS 6 (N.D. 1925).

Indictment.

An information charging the unintentional killing of a human being while engaged in procuring a miscarriage which was not necessary to save the life of the deceased was sufficient to state the offense of murder in the second degree. State v. Reilly, 25 N.D. 339, 141 N.W. 720, 1913 N.D. LEXIS 116 (N.D. 1913).

Instructions.

After instructing, in a prosecution for second degree murder, that the state had to prove beyond a reasonable doubt that an operation was not necessary to save life, it was error to give a further instruction from which it could be inferred that defendant had to prove the operation was necessary to save life. State v. Darrow, 56 N.D. 334, 217 N.W. 519, 1928 N.D. LEXIS 221 (N.D. 1928).

Proof.

Where complaining witness was an accomplice, defendant could not be convicted upon her testimony alone; independent testimony was necessary tending to connect defendant with commission of the offense, going further than a mere showing that an offense had been committed. State v. Dimmick, 70 N.D. 463, 296 N.W. 146, 1941 N.D. LEXIS 189 (N.D. 1941).

Collateral References.

Necessity, to warrant conviction of abortion, that fetus be living at time of commission of acts, 16 A.L.R.2d 949.

Pregnancy as element of abortion or homicide based thereon, 46 A.L.R.2d 1393.

Privilege between physician and patient, applicability in criminal proceedings, 7 A.L.R.3d 1458.

Woman upon whom abortion is committed or attempted as accomplice for purposes of rule requiring corroboration of accomplice testimony, 34 A.L.R.3d 858.

Entrapment defense in sex offense prosecutions, 12 A.L.R.4th 413.

14-02.1-04.1 Prohibition — Sex-selective abortion — Abortion for genetic abnormality — Penalty.

  1. Notwithstanding any other provision of law, a physician may not intentionally perform or attempt to perform an abortion with knowledge that the pregnant woman is seeking the abortion solely:
    1. On account of the sex of the unborn child; or
    2. Because the unborn child has been diagnosed with either a genetic abnormality or a potential for a genetic abnormality.
  2. Any physician who performs an abortion in violation of this section is guilty of a class A misdemeanor.

Source:

S.L. 2013, ch. 117, § 2.

14-02.1-04.2 Prohibition on human dismemberment abortion — Penalty. [Contingent effective date – See note]

  1. For purposes of this section, “human dismemberment abortion” means intentionally dismembering a living unborn child and extracting the unborn child one piece at a time from a uterus, with the purpose of causing the death of an unborn child, through use of clamps, grasping forceps, tongs, scissors, or similar instruments that, through the convergence of two rigid levers, slice, crush, or grasp the head, arm, leg, spinal cord, internal organ, or other portion of the unborn child’s body to cut or rip it off, regardless if the fetal body parts are removed by the same instrument, suction, or other means.
  2. Except in the case of a medical emergency, it is a class C felony for an individual to intentionally perform a human dismemberment abortion.
  3. A woman upon whom a human dismemberment abortion is performed or attempted to be performed in violation of subsection 2 may not be prosecuted for a violation of subsection 2 or for conspiracy to violate subsection 2.

Source:

S.L. 2019, ch. 126, § 1, eff August 1, 2019.

Note.

Section 3 of chapter 126, S.L. 2019 provides, “ EFFECTIVE DATE. Section 1 of this Act becomes effective on the thirtieth day after the adoption of an amendment to the United States Constitution which, in whole or in part, restores to the states the authority to prohibit abortion, or on the thirtieth day after the attorney general certifies to the legislative council:

  1. The issuance of the judgment in any decision of the United States Supreme Court or the United States Court of Appeals for the Eighth Circuit which would allow enforcement of section 1 of this Act; or
  2. The issuance of the judgment in any decision of the United States Supreme Court which, in whole or in part, restores to the states authority to prohibit abortion.”

14-02.1-05. Preserving life of a viable child — Penalty.

An abortion of a viable child may be performed only when there is in attendance a physician other than the physician performing the abortion who shall take control and provide immediate medical care for the viable child born as a result of the abortion. The physician performing it, and subsequent to the abortion, the physician required by this section to be in attendance, shall take all reasonable steps in keeping with good medical practice, consistent with the procedure used, to preserve the life and health of the unborn child. Failure to do so is a class C felony.

Source:

S.L. 1975, ch. 124, § 1; 1979, ch. 191, § 5.

14-02.1-05.1. Determination of detectable heartbeat in unborn child before abortion — Exception.

  1. Except when a medical emergency exists that prevents compliance with this subsection, an individual may not perform an abortion on a pregnant woman before determining, in accordance with standard medical practice, if the unborn child the pregnant woman is carrying has a detectable heartbeat. Any individual who performs an abortion on a pregnant woman based on the exception in this subsection shall note in the pregnant woman’s medical records that a medical emergency necessitating the abortion existed.
  2. If a physician performs an abortion on a pregnant woman before determining if the unborn child the pregnant woman is carrying has a detectable heartbeat, that physician is subject to disciplinary action under section 43-17-31.

Source:

S.L. 2013, ch. 119, § 1.

14-02.1-05.2. Abortion after detectable heartbeat in unborn child prohibited — Exception — Penalty.

  1. Notwithstanding any other provision of law, an individual may not knowingly perform an abortion on a pregnant woman with the specific intent of causing or abetting the termination of the life of the unborn child the pregnant woman is carrying and whose heartbeat has been detected according to the requirements of section 14-02.1-05.1.
    1. An individual is not in violation of subsection 1 if that individual performs a medical procedure designed to or intended, in that individual’s reasonable medical judgment, to prevent the death of a pregnant woman, to prevent a serious risk of the substantial and irreversible impairment of a major bodily function of the pregnant woman, or to save the life of an unborn child.
    2. Any individual who performs a medical procedure as described in subsection 1 shall declare in writing, under penalty of perjury, that the medical procedure is necessary, to the best of that individual’s reasonable medical judgment, to prevent the death of the pregnant woman or to prevent a serious risk of the substantial and irreversible impairment of a major bodily function of the pregnant woman. That individual also shall provide in that written document, under penalty of perjury, the medical condition of that pregnant woman that the medical procedure performed as described in subdivision a assertedly will address, and the medical rationale for the conclusion that the medical procedure is necessary to prevent the death of the pregnant woman or to prevent a serious risk of the substantial and irreversible impairment of a major bodily function of the pregnant woman.
    3. The individual who performs a medical procedure as described in subdivision a shall place the written documentation required under subdivision b in the pregnant woman’s medical records and shall maintain a copy of the written documentation in the individual’s own records for at least seven years.
  2. An individual is not in violation of subsection 1 if that individual has performed an examination for the presence of a heartbeat in the unborn child utilizing standard medical practice and that examination does not reveal a heartbeat in the unborn child or the individual has been informed by a physician who has performed the examination for the unborn child’s heartbeat that the examination did not reveal a heartbeat in the unborn child.
  3. It is a class C felony for an individual to willingly perform an abortion in violation of subsection 1. The pregnant woman upon whom the abortion is performed in violation of subsection 1 may not be prosecuted for a violation of subsection 1 or for conspiracy to violate subsection 1.
  4. This section does not prohibit the sale, use, prescription, or administration of a measure, drug, or chemical designed for contraceptive purposes.

Source:

S.L. 2013, ch. 119, § 2.

Notes to Decisions

Constitutionality.

Prohibition on abortions from the time when an unborn child possesses a detectable heartbeat prohibits abortions prior to viability, which states cannot do; the State's declaration that viability occurred at conception was based on a definition of viability that differed from that of the U.S. Supreme Court. MKB Mgmt. Corp. v. Stenehjem, 795 F.3d 768, 2015 U.S. App. LEXIS 12621 (8th Cir. N.D. 2015), cert. denied, — U.S. —, 136 S. Ct. 981, 194 L. Ed. 2d 4, 2016 U.S. LEXIS 859 (U.S. 2016).

14-02.1-05.3. Determination of postfertilization age — Abortion of unborn child of twenty or more weeks postfertilization age prohibited.

  1. The purpose of this section is to protect the state’s compelling interest in the unborn human life from the time the unborn child is capable of feeling pain.
  2. Except in the case of a medical emergency, an abortion may not be performed or induced or be attempted to be performed or induced unless the physician performing or inducing the abortion has first made a determination of the probable postfertilization age of the unborn child or relied upon such a determination made by another physician. In making the determination, the physician shall make those inquiries of the woman and perform or cause to be performed the medical examinations and tests as a reasonably prudent physician, knowledgeable about the case and the medical conditions involved, would consider necessary to perform in making an accurate diagnosis with respect to postfertilization age.
  3. Except in the case of a medical emergency, a person may not perform or induce or attempt to perform or induce an abortion upon a woman when it has been determined, by the physician performing or inducing or attempting to perform or induce the abortion or by another physician upon whose determination that physician relies, that the probable postfertilization age of the woman’s unborn child is twenty or more weeks.

Source:

S.L. 2013, ch. 116, § 3; 2013, ch. 35, § 8.

14-02.1-06. Soliciting abortions. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 1999, ch. 50, § 79.

14-02.1-07. Records required — Reporting of practice of abortion. [Effective through August 31, 2022]

  1. Records:
    1. All abortion facilities and hospitals in which abortions are performed shall keep records, including admission and discharge notes, histories, results of tests and examinations, nurses’ worksheets, social service records, and progress notes, and shall further keep a copy of all written certifications provided for in this chapter as well as a copy of the constructive notice forms, consent forms, court orders, abortion data reports, adverse event reports, abortion compliance reports, and complication reports. All abortion facilities shall keep the following records:
      1. The number of women who availed themselves of the opportunity to receive and view an ultrasound image of their unborn children pursuant to section 14-02.1-04, and the number who did not; and of each of those numbers, the number who, to the best of the reporting abortion facility’s information and belief, went on to obtain the abortion.
      2. Postfertilization age:
        1. If a determination of probable postfertilization age was not made, the basis of the determination that a medical emergency existed.
        2. If the probable postfertilization age was determined to be twenty or more weeks and an abortion was performed, the basis of the determination that a medical emergency existed.
    2. The medical records of abortion facilities and hospitals in which abortions are performed and all information contained therein must remain confidential and may be used by the state department of health only for gathering statistical data and ensuring compliance with the provisions of this chapter.
    3. Records must be maintained in the permanent files of the hospital or abortion facility for a period of not less than seven years.
  2. Reporting:
    1. An individual abortion compliance report and an individual abortion data report for each abortion performed upon a woman must be completed by her attending physician. The abortion data report must be confidential and may not contain the name of the woman. The abortion data report must include the data called for in the United States standard report of induced termination of pregnancy as recommended by the national center for health statistics.
    2. All abortion compliance reports must be signed by the attending physician within twenty-four hours and submitted to the state department of health within ten business days from the date of the abortion. All abortion data and complication reports must be signed by the attending physician and submitted to the state department of health within thirty days from the date of the abortion. If a physician provides an abortion-inducing drug to another for the purpose of inducing an abortion and the physician knows that the individual experiences during or after the use an adverse event, the physician shall provide a written report of the adverse event within thirty days of the event to the state department of health and the federal food and drug administration via the medwatch reporting system. For purposes of this section, “adverse event” is defined based upon the federal food and drug administration criteria given in the medwatch reporting system. If a determination of probable postfertilization age was not made, the abortion compliance report must state the basis of the determination that a medical emergency existed. If the probable postfertilization age was determined to be twenty or more weeks and an abortion was performed, the abortion compliance report must state the basis of the determination that a medical emergency existed.
    3. A copy of the abortion report, any complication report, and any adverse event report must be made a part of the medical record of the patient at the facility or hospital in which the abortion was performed. In cases when post-abortion complications are discovered, diagnosed, or treated by physicians not associated with the facility or hospital where the abortion was performed, the state department of health shall forward a copy of the report to that facility or hospital to be made a part of the patient’s permanent record.
    4. The state department of health is responsible for collecting all abortion compliance reports, abortion data reports, complication reports, and adverse event reports and collating and evaluating all data gathered from these reports and shall annually publish a statistical report based on data from abortions performed in the previous calendar year. All abortion compliance reports received by the state department of health are public records. Except for disclosure to a law enforcement officer or state agency, the department may not disclose an abortion compliance report without first removing any individually identifiable health information and any other demographic information, including race, marital status, number of previous live births, and education regarding the woman upon whom the abortion was performed.
    5. The state department of health shall report to the attorney general any apparent violation of this chapter.

Source:

S.L. 1975, ch. 124, § 1; 1979, ch. 191, § 6; 1995, ch. 243, § 2; 2009, ch. 144, § 2; 2011, ch. 109, § 8; 2013, ch. 116, § 4.

Notes to Decisions

Constitutionality.

The record keeping requirements of subdivision 1a do not unduly burden the woman’s constitutional right to obtain an abortion in the first trimester and are not unconstitutionally vague; subdivision 1a is therefore constitutional. Leigh v. Olson, 497 F. Supp. 1340, 1980 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 13842 (D.N.D. 1980).

House Bill 1297, 2011 N.D. Laws 109, was not declared unconstitutional where a sufficient majority of the Supreme Court of North Dakota could not agree that it was unconstitutional under either the North Dakota Constitution or the United States Constitution as required by N.D. Const. art. VI, § 4. MKB Mgmt. Corp. v. Burdick, 2014 ND 197, 855 N.W.2d 31, 2014 N.D. LEXIS 202 (N.D. 2014).

14-02.1-07. Records required — Reporting of practice of abortion. [Effective September 1, 2022]

  1. Records:
    1. All abortion facilities and hospitals in which abortions are performed shall keep records, including admission and discharge notes, histories, results of tests and examinations, nurses’ worksheets, social service records, and progress notes, and shall further keep a copy of all written certifications provided for in this chapter as well as a copy of the constructive notice forms, consent forms, court orders, abortion data reports, adverse event reports, abortion compliance reports, and complication reports. All abortion facilities shall keep the following records:
      1. The number of women who availed themselves of the opportunity to receive and view an ultrasound image of their unborn children pursuant to section 14-02.1-04, and the number who did not; and of each of those numbers, the number who, to the best of the reporting abortion facility’s information and belief, went on to obtain the abortion.
      2. Postfertilization age:
        1. If a determination of probable postfertilization age was not made, the basis of the determination that a medical emergency existed.
        2. If the probable postfertilization age was determined to be twenty or more weeks and an abortion was performed, the basis of the determination that a medical emergency existed.
    2. The medical records of abortion facilities and hospitals in which abortions are performed and all information contained therein must remain confidential and may be used by the department of health and human services only for gathering statistical data and ensuring compliance with the provisions of this chapter.
    3. Records must be maintained in the permanent files of the hospital or abortion facility for a period of not less than seven years.
  2. Reporting:
    1. An individual abortion compliance report and an individual abortion data report for each abortion performed upon a woman must be completed by her attending physician. The abortion data report must be confidential and may not contain the name of the woman. The abortion data report must include the data called for in the United States standard report of induced termination of pregnancy as recommended by the national center for health statistics.
    2. All abortion compliance reports must be signed by the attending physician within twenty-four hours and submitted to the department of health and human services within ten business days from the date of the abortion. All abortion data and complication reports must be signed by the attending physician and submitted to the department of health and human services within thirty days from the date of the abortion. If a physician provides an abortion-inducing drug to another for the purpose of inducing an abortion and the physician knows that the individual experiences during or after the use an adverse event, the physician shall provide a written report of the adverse event within thirty days of the event to the department of health and human services and the federal food and drug administration via the medwatch reporting system. For purposes of this section, “adverse event” is defined based upon the federal food and drug administration criteria given in the medwatch reporting system. If a determination of probable postfertilization age was not made, the abortion compliance report must state the basis of the determination that a medical emergency existed. If the probable postfertilization age was determined to be twenty or more weeks and an abortion was performed, the abortion compliance report must state the basis of the determination that a medical emergency existed.
    3. A copy of the abortion report, any complication report, and any adverse event report must be made a part of the medical record of the patient at the facility or hospital in which the abortion was performed. In cases when post-abortion complications are discovered, diagnosed, or treated by physicians not associated with the facility or hospital where the abortion was performed, the department of health and human services shall forward a copy of the report to that facility or hospital to be made a part of the patient’s permanent record.
    4. The department of health and human services is responsible for collecting all abortion compliance reports, abortion data reports, complication reports, and adverse event reports and collating and evaluating all data gathered from these reports and shall annually publish a statistical report based on data from abortions performed in the previous calendar year. All abortion compliance reports received by the department of health and human services are public records. Except for disclosure to a law enforcement officer or state agency, the department may not disclose an abortion compliance report without first removing any individually identifiable health information and any other demographic information, including race, marital status, number of previous live births, and education regarding the woman upon whom the abortion was performed.
    5. The department of health and human services shall report to the attorney general any apparent violation of this chapter.

Source:

S.L. 1975, ch. 124, § 1; 1979, ch. 191, § 6; 1995, ch. 243, § 2; 2009, ch. 144, § 2; 2011, ch. 109, § 8; 2013, ch. 116, § 4; 2021, ch. 352, § 29, eff September 1, 2022.

14-02.1-07.1. Forms. [Effective through August 31, 2022]

The state department of health shall make available to physicians, hospitals, and all abortion facilities the forms required by this chapter.

Source:

S.L. 1979, ch. 191, § 8; 1995, ch. 243, § 2.

14-02.1-07.1. Forms. [Effective September 1, 2022]

The department of health and human services shall make available to physicians, hospitals, and all abortion facilities the forms required by this chapter.

Source:

S.L. 1979, ch. 191, § 8; 1995, ch. 243, § 2; 2021, ch. 352, § 30, eff September 1, 2022.

14-02.1-08. Protection of infant born alive — Penalty.

  1. A person is guilty of a class C felony if the person knowingly, or negligently, causes the death of an infant born alive.
  2. Whenever an unborn child who is the subject of abortion is born alive and is viable, it becomes an abandoned child and a child in need of protection, unless:
    1. The termination of the pregnancy is necessary to preserve the life of the mother; or
    2. The mother and her spouse, or either of them, have agreed in writing in advance of the abortion, or within seventy-two hours thereafter, to accept the parental rights and responsibilities for the unborn child if it survives the abortion procedure.

Source:

S.L. 1975, ch. 124, § 1; 1979, ch. 191, § 7; 2011, ch. 109, § 9; 2021, ch. 245, § 5, eff July 1, 2021.

Cross-References.

Experimentation on live fetus prohibited, see N.D.C.C. § 14-02.2-01.

Notes to Decisions

Constitutionality.

House Bill 1297, 2011 N.D. Laws 109, was not declared unconstitutional where a sufficient majority of the Supreme Court of North Dakota could not agree that it was unconstitutional under either the North Dakota Constitution or the United States Constitution as required by N.D. Const. art. VI, § 4. MKB Mgmt. Corp. v. Burdick, 2014 ND 197, 855 N.W.2d 31, 2014 N.D. LEXIS 202 (N.D. 2014).

14-02.1-09. Humane disposal of nonviable unborn child. [Effective through August 31, 2022]

The physician performing the abortion, if performed outside of a hospital, must see to it that the unborn child is disposed of in a humane fashion under regulations established by the state department of health. A licensed hospital in which an abortion is performed must dispose of a dead unborn child in a humane fashion in compliance with regulations promulgated by the state department of health.

Source:

S.L. 1975, ch. 124, § 1; 1995, ch. 243, § 2; 2011, ch. 109, § 10.

Cross-References.

Experimentation on fetus prohibited, see N.D.C.C. ch. 14-02.2.

Notes to Decisions

Constitutionality.

This section is constitutional on its face; however, it is unconstitutional as applied where the regulation promulgated by the department does not define “humane” or provide for disposal in a reasonable manner but places the burden of deciding the manner of disposal on the woman seeking the abortion and makes her decision a prerequisite to obtaining an abortion. Leigh v. Olson, 497 F. Supp. 1340, 1980 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 13842 (D.N.D. 1980).

House Bill 1297, 2011 N.D. Laws 109, was not declared unconstitutional where a sufficient majority of the Supreme Court of North Dakota could not agree that it was unconstitutional under either the North Dakota Constitution or the United States Constitution as required by N.D. Const. art. VI, § 4. MKB Mgmt. Corp. v. Burdick, 2014 ND 197, 855 N.W.2d 31, 2014 N.D. LEXIS 202 (N.D. 2014).

Collateral References.

Validity, construction, and application of statutes making it a criminal offense to mistreat or wrongfully dispose of a dead body, 81 A.L.R.3d 1071.

14-02.1-09. Humane disposal of nonviable unborn child. [Effective September 1, 2022]

The physician performing the abortion, if performed outside of a hospital, must see to it that the unborn child is disposed of in a humane fashion under regulations established by the department of health and human services. A licensed hospital in which an abortion is performed must dispose of a dead unborn child in a humane fashion in compliance with regulations promulgated by the department of health and human services.

Source:

S.L. 1975, ch. 124, § 1; 1995, ch. 243, § 2; 2011, ch. 109, § 10; 2021, ch. 352, § 31, eff September 1, 2022.

14-02.1-10. Concealing stillbirth or death of infant — Penalty.

It is a class A misdemeanor for a person to conceal the stillbirth of a fetus or to fail to report to a physician or to the county coroner the death of an infant under two years of age.

Source:

S.L. 1975, ch. 124, § 1.

14-02.1-11. General penalty.

A person violating any provision of this chapter for which another penalty is not specifically prescribed is guilty of a class A misdemeanor. Any person willfully violating a rule or regulation promulgated under this chapter is guilty of an infraction.

Source:

S.L. 1975, ch. 124, § 1.

14-02.1-12. Short title.

This chapter may be cited as the North Dakota Abortion Control Act.

Source:

S.L. 1975, ch. 124, § 1.

CHAPTER 14-02.2 Fetal Experimentation

14-02.2-01. Live fetal experimentation — Penalty.

  1. A person may not use any live human fetus, whether before or after expulsion from its mother’s womb, for scientific, laboratory, research, or other kind of experimentation. This section does not prohibit procedures incident to the study of a human fetus while it is in its mother’s womb, provided that in the best medical judgment of the physician, made at the time of the study, the procedures do not substantially jeopardize the life or health of the fetus, and provided the fetus is not the subject of a planned abortion. In any criminal proceeding the fetus is conclusively presumed not to be the subject of a planned abortion if the mother signed a written statement at the time of the study, that the mother was not planning an abortion.
  2. A person may not use a fetus or newborn child, or any tissue or organ thereof, resulting from an induced abortion in animal or human research, experimentation, or study, or for animal or human transplantation.
  3. This section does not prohibit or regulate diagnostic or remedial procedures, the purpose of which is to determine the life or health of the fetus involved or to preserve the life or health of the fetus involved, or of the mother involved.
  4. A fetus is a live fetus for the purposes of this section when, in the best medical judgment of a physician, it shows evidence of life as determined by the same medical standards as are used in determining evidence of life in a spontaneously aborted fetus at approximately the same stage of gestational development.
  5. Any person violating this section is guilty of a class A felony.

Source:

S.L. 1975, ch. 125, § 1; 1989, ch. 173, § 1.

14-02.2-02. Experimentation on dead fetus — Use of fetal organs or tissue for transplantation or experimentation — Sale of fetus or fetal organs or tissue — Penalty.

  1. An experimentation may not knowingly be performed upon a dead fetus resulting from an occurrence other than an induced abortion unless the consent of the mother has first been obtained; provided, however, that the consent is not required in the case of a routine pathological study. In any criminal proceeding, consent is conclusively presumed to have been granted for the purposes of this section by a written statement, signed by the mother who is at least eighteen years of age, to the effect that she consents to the use of her fetus for scientific, laboratory, research, or other kind of experimentation or study. Such written consent constitutes lawful authorization for the transfer of the dead fetus.
  2. A person may not use a fetus or fetal organs or tissue resulting from an induced abortion in animal or human research, experimentation, or study, or for animal or human transplantation except for diagnostic or remedial procedures, the purpose of which is to determine the life or health of the fetus or to preserve the life or health of the fetus or mother, or pathological study.
  3. A person may not perform or offer to perform an abortion where part or all of the consideration for the abortion is that the fetal organs or tissue may be used for animal or human transplantation, experimentation, or research or study.
  4. A person may not knowingly sell, transfer, distribute, give away, accept, use, or attempt to use any fetus or fetal organs or tissue for a use that is in violation of this section. For purposes of this section, the word “fetus” includes also an embryo or neonate.
  5. Violation of this section by any person is a class C felony.

Source:

S.L. 1975, ch. 125, § 2; 1989, ch. 173, § 2.

Collateral References.

Validity, construction, and application of statutes making it a criminal offense to mistreat or wrongfully dispose of a dead body, 81 A.L.R.3d 1071.

CHAPTER 14-02.3 Limitation of Abortion

14-02.3-01. State policy on abortion and childbirth — Use of public funds restricted.

  1. Between normal childbirth and abortion, it is the policy of the state of North Dakota that normal childbirth is to be given preference, encouragement, and support by law and by state action, it being in the best interests of the well-being and common good of North Dakota citizens.
  2. An agency of this state may not produce, distribute, publish, disseminate, endorse, or approve materials of any type that, between normal childbirth and abortion, do not give preference, encouragement, and support to normal childbirth. An agency of the state may not fund, endorse, or support any program that, between normal childbirth and abortion, does not give preference, encouragement, and support to normal childbirth.
  3. No funds of this state or any agency, county, municipality, or any other subdivision thereof and no federal funds passing through the state treasury or a state agency may be used to pay for the performance, or for promoting the performance, of an abortion unless the abortion is necessary to prevent the death of the woman.

Source:

S.L. 1979, ch. 192, § 1; 2011, ch. 109, § 11.

Notes to Decisions

Constitutionality.

House Bill 1297, 2011 N.D. Laws 109, was not declared unconstitutional where a sufficient majority of the Supreme Court of North Dakota could not agree that it was unconstitutional under either the North Dakota Constitution or the United States Constitution as required by N.D. Const. art. VI, § 4. MKB Mgmt. Corp. v. Burdick, 2014 ND 197, 855 N.W.2d 31, 2014 N.D. LEXIS 202 (N.D. 2014).

Public Funding.

States which participate in the Medicaid program are not obligated under Title XIX of the Social Security Act to fund those medically necessary abortions for indigents where federal reimbursement for the cost is unavailable under the “Hyde Amendment”; appropriations bill “Hyde Amendment” that prohibited the use of federal funds for reimbursement under the Medicaid program to the states for the cost of abortions performed on indigents, except where the life of the mother would be endangered if fetus carried to term, does not violate due process or equal protection under the Fifth Amendment nor the establishment clause of the First Amendment. Harris v. McRae, 448 U.S. 297, 100 S. Ct. 2671, 65 L. Ed. 2d 784, 1980 U.S. LEXIS 145 (U.S. 1980).

Illinois statute that provided for state funding of medically necessary services for indigents generally, but only for medically necessary abortions where the abortion was necessary for the preservation of the life of the woman seeking such treatment, does not violate equal protection under the Fourteenth Amendment. Williams v. Zbaraz, 448 U.S. 358, 100 S. Ct. 2694, 65 L. Ed. 2d 831, 1980 U.S. LEXIS 146 (U.S. 1980).

Collateral References.

Validity of state statutes and regulations limiting or restricting public funding for abortions sought by indigent women, 118 A.L.R.5th 463.

14-02.3-02. Use of public funds for family planning — Use for the performance, referral, and encouragement of abortion prohibited.

No funds of this state or any agency, county, municipality, or any other subdivision thereof and no federal funds passing through the state treasury or a state agency may be used as family planning funds by any person or public or private agency which performs, refers, or encourages abortion.

Source:

S.L. 1979, ch. 192, § 2.

Note.

This section has been held partially unconstitutional, see Constitutionality note, below.

Notes to Decisions

Constitutionality.

This section was held unconstitutional as a violation of the First Amendment insofar as it denied funds to a nonprofit family planning corporation because of the abortion referral services it offered and insofar as it denied funds to persons and organizations who encouraged abortions. Valley Family Planning v. North Dakota, 489 F. Supp. 238, 1980 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 9127 (D.N.D. 1980), aff'd, 661 F.2d 99, 1981 U.S. App. LEXIS 16968 (8th Cir. N.D. 1981).

Conflict with Federal Law.

Plaintiffs made a sufficient showing of probable success on the merits of their claim that this section conflicted with Title X of the Public Health Service Act and Title V of the Social Security Act, insofar as it applied to encouragement and referral of abortions, to entitle them to a preliminary injunction against the enforcement of this section in regards to encouragement and referral of abortions. Valley Family Planning v. North Dakota, 475 F. Supp. 100, 1979 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 10365 (D.N.D. 1979).

The restrictions of this section concerning abortion referrals were held to conflict with Title X of the Public Health Service Act, 42 USCS § 300, et seq.; therefore, this section was held invalid under the supremacy clause of the U.S. Constitution. Valley Family Planning v. North Dakota, 661 F.2d 99, 1981 U.S. App. LEXIS 16968 (8th Cir. N.D. 1981).

Collateral References.

Validity of state statutes and regulations limiting or restricting public funding for abortions sought by indigent women, 118 A.L.R.5th 463.

14-02.3-03. Payment for abortions by health insurance policies delivered or issued in North Dakota restricted.

No health insurance contracts, plans, or policies delivered or issued for delivery in this state may provide coverage for abortions, including the elimination of one or more unborn children in a multifetal pregnancy, except by an optional rider for which there must be paid an additional premium. Provided, however, that this section does not apply to the performance of an abortion necessary to prevent the death of the woman.

Source:

S.L. 1979, ch. 192, § 3; 2011, ch. 109, § 12.

Notes to Decisions

Constitutionality.

House Bill 1297, 2011 N.D. Laws 109, was not declared unconstitutional where a sufficient majority of the Supreme Court of North Dakota could not agree that it was unconstitutional under either the North Dakota Constitution or the United States Constitution as required by N.D. Const. art. VI, § 4. MKB Mgmt. Corp. v. Burdick, 2014 ND 197, 855 N.W.2d 31, 2014 N.D. LEXIS 202 (N.D. 2014).

14-02.3-04. Abortion in government hospitals operated within North Dakota restricted.

No person may authorize or perform an abortion in a hospital owned, maintained, or operated within the state by the state or any of its agencies or by any political subdivision of the state, unless the abortion is necessary to prevent the death of the woman.

Source:

S.L. 1979, ch. 192, § 4.

14-02.3-05. Penalty.

Any person found guilty of violating this chapter is guilty of a class B misdemeanor.

Source:

S.L. 1979, ch. 192, § 5.

Note.

Section 6, chapter 192, S.L. 1979, provides:

“Should any provision, section, clause, or word of this Act be construed by any court of law to be invalid, illegal, unconstitutional, or otherwise unenforcible, such invalidity, illegality, unconstitutionality, or unenforcibility shall not extend to any other provision or provisions of this Act.

“It is the express intent of this legislature to enact legislation that is constitutional. A reviewing court, therefore, is requested to set forth clearly the grounds upon which any provision of this Act is declared invalid so that appropriate remedial legislation may be enacted.”

CHAPTER 14-02.4 Human Rights

14-02.4-01. State policy against discrimination.

It is the policy of this state to prohibit discrimination on the basis of race, color, religion, sex, national origin, age, the presence of any mental or physical disability, status with regard to marriage or public assistance, or participation in lawful activity off the employer’s premises during nonworking hours which is not in direct conflict with the essential business-related interests of the employer; to prevent and eliminate discrimination in employment relations, public accommodations, housing, state and local government services, and credit transactions; and to deter those who aid, abet, or induce discrimination or coerce others to discriminate.

Source:

S.L. 1983, ch. 173, § 1; 1991, ch. 142, § 1; 1993, ch. 140, § 1.

Notes to Decisions

Contract.

A contract cannot excuse later unlawful discrimination. Moses v. Burleigh County, 438 N.W.2d 186, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 69 (N.D. 1989).

When an important public policy would be frustrated by a promise, the policy outweighs enforcement of the promise. Moses v. Burleigh County, 438 N.W.2d 186, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 69 (N.D. 1989).

To permit a contractual term to vary the intent of a law against discrimination in commercial and contractual matters would make the law ineffective. If an employer could require waiver of an anti-discrimination law as a condition of employment, it could become a widespread practice, increasing discrimination rather than doing away with it. It would be nearly impossible to enforce anti-discrimination laws in employment. Intrinsically, a law against discrimination outlaws contradictory contracts. Moses v. Burleigh County, 438 N.W.2d 186, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 69 (N.D. 1989).

Failure to Promote.

Disabled former employee failed to present a genuine issue of material fact on her failure-to-promote claim against governmental defendants; the employee never applied for any promotion, did not indicate to her supervisors she was interested in a promotion, and did not identify the person who received the promotion she complained about, let alone whether that person was a member of the protected class. Koehler v. County of Grand Forks, 2003 ND 44, 658 N.W.2d 741, 2003 N.D. LEXIS 54 (N.D. 2003).

Hostile Workplace Sexual Harassment.
—In General.

A prima facie case of a sexually hostile work environment is established by proving five elements: (1) the employee belongs to a protected class; (2) the employee was subject to unwelcome sexual harassment; (3) the sexual harassment was based on sex; (4) the harassment affected a term, condition, or privilege of employment; and (5) the employer knew or should have known of the harassment. Opp v. Source One Mgmt., Inc., 1999 ND 52, 591 N.W.2d 101, 1999 N.D. LEXIS 56 (N.D. 1999).

—Conditions of Employment.

A hostile work environment claim requires proof that the conduct complained of was sufficiently severe or pervasive to alter the conditions of the victim’s employment and created an abusive working environment. Opp v. Source One Mgmt., Inc., 1999 ND 52, 591 N.W.2d 101, 1999 N.D. LEXIS 56 (N.D. 1999).

Series of notes, cards and e-mails from female supervisor to male employee over a three year period on employee’s birthday and holidays, supervisor’s inquiries into the employee’s personal life and family vacation plans, supervisor’s telling of off-color jokes, and a two-to-ten second back rub supervisor gave employee on a single occasion did not create a sexually hostile work environment. Opp v. Source One Mgmt., Inc., 1999 ND 52, 591 N.W.2d 101, 1999 N.D. LEXIS 56 (N.D. 1999).

Individual Liability.

The North Dakota Human Rights Act, N.D.C.C. ch. 14-02.4, does not impose individual liability. Fish v. Ristvedt, 192 F. Supp. 2d 1024, 2002 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 4669 (D.N.D. 2002).

Overweight.

The mere assertion that one is overweight or obese is not alone adequate to make a claimant one of the class of persons afforded relief for discrimination; something more must be shown. The commonly understood meanings of disability and handicap may comprehend an obese condition which significantly impairs a person’s abilities. Krein v. Marian Manor Nursing Home, 415 N.W.2d 793, 1987 N.D. LEXIS 435 (N.D. 1987).

Retaliation.

Employer was granted summary judgment on an employee’s age-based retaliation claim, brought pursuant to the Age Discrimination in Employment Act (ADEA) and the North Dakota Human Rights Act, because employee had not engaged in protected activity; the employee’s lawyer who responded to the employer’s offer to accept a non-supervisory position until her pension vested in exchange for waiving her ADEA claims against the employer, was not hired to oppose age discrimination and informing the employer of the 21 day review provision under the Older Workers Benefit Protection Act prior to a waiver of any ADEA claim was not, by itself, an act done to oppose age discrimination. Moreover, the employer had a nondiscriminatory reason for firing the employee, namely, her inability to perform her managerial duties, which she failed to show was pretext for discrimination. Ambers v. Vill. Family Serv. Ctr., Inc., 329 F. Supp. 2d 1046, 2004 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 15688 (D.N.D. 2004).

A sheriff’s deputy’s claim against defendant county for violation of the North Dakota Human Rights Act was dismissed because the employee failed to show he was disabled under N.D.C.C. § 14-02.4-02 where he alleged that Attention Deficit Disorder substantially limited the major life activity of working but failed to offer evidence that proved that his claimed ADD substantially limited his ability to perform either a class of jobs or a broad range of jobs. His conclusory allegation that he was substantially limited in the major life activity of working because he had some difficulties with billing was insufficient to withstand summary judgment. Shape v. Barnes County, 396 F. Supp. 2d 1067, 2005 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 24816 (D.N.D. 2005).

The act of adopting a new constitution while plaintiff was no longer an employee did not satisfy the element of “an adverse employment action” under the statute. Because plaintiff commenced the action more than 300 days after he resigned from defendant organization’s board, plaintiff’s claim under the Human Rights Act, N.D.C.C. ch. 14-02.4, was barred by the applicable statute of limitations. Clausen v. Nat'l Geographic Soc'y, 664 F. Supp. 2d 1038, 2009 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 102722 (D.N.D. 2009), aff'd, 378 Fed. Appx. 595, 2010 U.S. App. LEXIS 11514 (8th Cir. N.D. 2010).

Standard of Review.

District court erred in applying a de novo standard of review in an age-based discrimination case and in ignoring the findings of the Board of Higher Education; the procedure the district court should have used was the standard applicable to appeals from administrative agencies. Ellis v. N.D. State Univ., 2009 ND 59, 764 N.W.2d 192, 2009 N.D. LEXIS 41 (N.D. 2009), dismissed, 2010 ND 114, 783 N.W.2d 825, 2010 N.D. LEXIS 114 (N.D. 2010).

Training and Transfer.

A sheriff cannot unfairly refuse to consider training and transfer for a person while later hiring applicants of another race or sex into the same division for training and transfer. Moses v. Burleigh County, 438 N.W.2d 186, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 69 (N.D. 1989).

Waiver of Prior Discrimination.

A clear subsequent contract may properly waive or settle prior discriminatory conduct. That circumstance must be distinguished, from the proscription against contractual waiver of unlawful discrimination in advance of the conduct. Moses v. Burleigh County, 438 N.W.2d 186, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 69 (N.D. 1989).

Women Prisoners.

The warden of a penitentiary cannot categorically exclude all women from the Missouri River correctional center when the legislature has authorized sentencing judges to place women there. Little v. Graff, 507 N.W.2d 55, 1993 N.D. LEXIS 178 (N.D. 1993).

Collateral References.

Exclusion of one sex from admission to or enjoyment of equal privileges in places of accommodation or entertainment as actionable sex discrimination under state law, 38 A.L.R.4th 339.

Accommodation requirement under state legislation forbidding job discrimination on account of handicap, 76 A.L.R.4th 310.

Judicial construction and application of state legislation prohibiting religious discrimination in employment, 37 A.L.R.5th 349.

Application of state law to age discrimination in employment, 51 A.L.R.5th 1.

Same-sex sexual harassment under state antidiscrimination laws, 73 A.L.R.5th 1.

Individual liability of supervisors, managers, officers or co-employees for discriminatory actions under state Civil Rights Act, 83 A.L.R.5th 1.

What constitutes private club or association not otherwise open to public that is exempt from state civil rights statute, 83 A.L.R.5th 467.

When is supervisor’s or coemployee’s hostile environment sexual harassment imputable to employer under state law, 94 A.L.R.5th 1.

Discrimination against pregnant employee as violation of state fair employment laws, 99 A.L.R.5th 1.

Law Reviews.

Civil Rights — Employment Discrimination: Modifying Federal Standards to Reflect Principles of State Law: The North Dakota Supreme Court’s Examination of the Hicks Rationale Prompts the Court to Customize Its Own Standard to Review State-Based Employment Discrimination Claims, 70 N.D. L. Rev. 207 (1994).

Employing Alternative Dispute Resolution: Working at Finding Better Ways to Resolve Employer-Employee Strife, 72 N.D. L. Rev. 299 (1996).

Civil Rights — Employment Discrimination: The Standard of Review in State-Based Employment Discrimination Claims: The North Dakota Supreme Court Redefines the Standard of Review in Employment Discrimination Claims, Schuhmacher v. North Dakota Hosp. Ass’n, 528 N.W.2d 374 (N.D. 1995), 72 N.D. L. Rev. 411 (1996).

Chemically Dependent Employees and the ADA in the Medical Profession: Does Patient Safety Exempt Hospital Employers from Compliance Under the Direct Threat and/or the Business Necessity Exceptions?, 80 N.D. L. Rev. 241 (2004).

14-02.4-02. Definitions.

In this chapter, unless the context or subject matter otherwise requires:

  1. “Age” insofar as it refers to any prohibited unfair employment or other practice means at least forty years of age.
  2. “Aggrieved person” includes any person who claims to have been injured by a discriminatory practice.
  3. “Court” means the district court in the judicial district in which the alleged discriminatory practice occurred.
  4. “Department” means the division of human rights within the department of labor and human rights.
  5. “Disability” means a physical or mental impairment that substantially limits one or more major life activities, a record of this impairment, or being regarded as having this impairment.
  6. “Discriminatory practice” means an act or attempted act which because of race, color, religion, sex, national origin, age, physical or mental disability, status with regard to marriage or public assistance, or participation in lawful activity off the employer’s premises during nonworking hours which is not in direct conflict with the essential business-related interests of the employer results in the unequal treatment or separation or segregation of any persons, or denies, prevents, limits, or otherwise adversely affects, or if accomplished would deny, prevent, limit, or otherwise adversely affect, the benefit of enjoyment by any person of employment, labor union membership, public accommodations, public services, or credit transactions. The term “discriminate” includes segregate or separate and for purposes of discrimination based on sex, it includes sexual harassment. Sexual harassment includes unwelcome sexual advances, requests for sexual favors, sexually motivated physical conduct or other verbal or physical conduct or communication of a sexual nature when:
    1. Submission to that conduct or communication is made a term or condition, either explicitly or implicitly, of obtaining employment, public accommodations or public services, or education;
    2. Submission to or rejection of that conduct or communication by an individual is used as a factor in decisions affecting that individual’s employment, public accommodations or public services, education, or housing; or
    3. That conduct or communication has the purpose or effect of substantially interfering with an individual’s employment, public accommodations, public services, or educational environment; and in the case of employment, the employer is responsible for its acts and those of its supervisory employees if it knows or should know of the existence of the harassment and fails to take timely and appropriate action.
  7. “Employee” means a person who performs services for an employer, who employs one or more individuals, for compensation, whether in the form of wages, salaries, commission, or otherwise. “Employee” does not include a person elected to public office in the state or political subdivision by the qualified voters thereof, or a person chosen by the officer to be on the officer’s political staff, or an appointee on the policymaking level or an immediate adviser with respect to the exercise of the constitutional or legal powers of the office. Provided, “employee” does include a person subject to the civil service or merit system or civil service laws of the state government, governmental agency, or a political subdivision.
  8. “Employer” means a person within the state who employs one or more employees for more than one quarter of the year and a person wherever situated who employs one or more employees whose services are to be partially or wholly performed in the state.
  9. “Employment agency” means a person regularly undertaking, with or without compensation, to procure employees for an employer or to procure for employees opportunity to work for an employer and includes any agent of the person.
  10. “Labor organization” means a person, employee representation committee, plan in which employees participate, or other organization which exists solely or in part for the purpose of dealing with employers concerning grievances, labor disputes, wages, rates of pay, hours, or other terms or conditions of employment.
  11. “National origin” means the place of birth of an individual or any of the individual’s lineal ancestors.
  12. “Otherwise qualified person” means a person who is capable of performing the essential functions of the particular employment in question.
  13. “Person” means an individual, partnership, association, corporation, limited liability company, unincorporated organization, mutual company, joint stock company, trust, agent, legal representative, trustee, trustee in bankruptcy, receiver, labor organization, public body, public corporation, and the state and a political subdivision and agency thereof.
  14. “Public accommodation” means every place, establishment, or facility of whatever kind, nature, or class that caters or offers services, facilities, or goods to the general public for a fee, charge, or gratuity. “Public accommodation” does not include a bona fide private club or other place, establishment, or facility which is by its nature distinctly private; provided, however, the distinctly private place, establishment, or facility is a “public accommodation” during the period it caters or offers services, facilities, or goods to the general public for a fee, charge, or gratuity.
  15. “Public service” means a public facility, department, agency, board, or commission owned, operated, or managed by or on behalf of this state, a political subdivision thereof, or a public corporation.
  16. “Readily achievable” means easily accomplishable and able to be carried out without much difficulty or expense by a person engaged in the provision of public accommodations.
  17. “Reasonable accommodations” means accommodations by an employer that do not:
    1. Unduly disrupt or interfere with the employer’s normal operations;
    2. Threaten the health or safety of the individual with a disability or others;
    3. Contradict a business necessity of the employer; or
    4. Impose undue hardship on the employer, based on the size of the employer’s business, the type of business, the financial resources of the employer, and the estimated cost and extent of the accommodation.
  18. “Sex” includes pregnancy, childbirth, and disabilities related to pregnancy or childbirth.
  19. “Status with regard to public assistance” means the condition of being a recipient of federal, state, or local assistance, including medical assistance, or of being a tenant receiving federal, state, or local subsidies, including rental assistance or rent supplements.

Source:

S.L. 1983, ch. 173, § 2; 1989, ch. 174, § 1; 1991, ch. 142, § 2; 1991, ch. 143, § 1; 1993, ch. 54, § 106; 1995, ch. 144, § 1; 2001, ch. 145, § 1; 2005, ch. 129, § 1; 2007, ch. 142, § 1; 2013, ch. 254, § 1.

Notes to Decisions

“Disability.”

A sheriff’s deputy’s claim against defendant county for violation of the North Dakota Human Rights Act was dismissed because the employee failed to show he was disabled under N.D.C.C. § 14-02.4-02 where he alleged that Attention Deficit Disorder substantially limited the major life activity of working but failed to offer evidence that proved that his claimed ADD substantially limited his ability to perform either a class of jobs or a broad range of jobs. His conclusory allegation that he was substantially limited in the major life activity of working because he had some difficulties with billing was insufficient to withstand summary judgment. Shape v. Barnes County, 396 F. Supp. 2d 1067, 2005 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 24816 (D.N.D. 2005).

Employee.

The Human Rights Act does not protect independent contractors. Birchem v. Knights of Columbus, 116 F.3d 310, 1997 U.S. App. LEXIS 12451 (8th Cir. N.D. 1997).

“Otherwise Qualified Person”.

Where a worker unsuccessfully applied four times for a electrical system dispatcher position before his open heart surgery, his employer’s refusal to hire him for the position after the surgery was based on the worker’s lack of training and skill, and thus the worker did not meet his burden of establishing a prima facie case of employment discrimination. Engel v. Montana Dakota Utils., 1999 ND 111, 595 N.W.2d 319, 1999 N.D. LEXIS 97 (N.D. 1999).

Reasonable Accommodations.

While accommodations proposed by the employee might have helped him, there was no evidence that the employee or anyone on his behalf sought the specific recommendations before the employee was discharged or the action was commenced. Thompson v. City of Watford City, 1997 ND 172, 568 N.W.2d 736, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 191 (N.D. 1997).

Collateral References.

Exclusion of one sex from admission to or enjoyment of equal privileges in places of accommodation or entertainment as actionable sex discrimination under state law, 38 A.L.R.4th 339.

Validity, construction, and application of state enactment, order, or regulation expressly prohibiting sexual orientation discrimination, 82 A.L.R.5th 1.

What constitutes private club or association not otherwise open to public that is exempt from state civil rights statute, 83 A.L.R.5th 467.

What constitutes racial harassment in employment violative of state civil rights acts, 17 A.L.R.6th 563.

Law Reviews.

Note: The Domestic Violence Leave Act: The Need For Victim Workplace Leave On A Federal Level And In North Dakota, 87 N.D. L. Rev. 167 (2011).

14-02.4-03. Employer’s discriminatory practices.

  1. It is a discriminatory practice for an employer to fail or refuse to hire an individual; to discharge an employee; or to accord adverse or unequal treatment to an individual or employee with respect to application, hiring, training, apprenticeship, tenure, promotion, upgrading, compensation, layoff, or a term, privilege, or condition of employment, because of race, color, religion, sex, national origin, age, physical or mental disability, status with respect to marriage or public assistance, or participation in lawful activity off the employer’s premises during nonworking hours which is not in direct conflict with the essential business-related interests of the employer.
  2. It is a discriminatory practice for an employer to fail or refuse to make reasonable accommodations for an otherwise qualified individual with a physical or mental disability, because that individual is pregnant, or because of that individual’s religion. An employer is not required to provide an accommodation that would disrupt or interfere with the employer’s normal business operations; threaten an individual’s health or safety; contradict a business necessity of the employer; or impose an undue hardship on the employer, taking into consideration the size of the employer’s business, the type of business, the financial resources of the employer, and the estimated cost and extent of the accommodation.
  3. This chapter does not prohibit compulsory retirement of any employee who has attained sixty-five years of age, but not seventy years of age, and who, for the two-year period immediately before retirement, is employed in a bona fide executive or high policymaking position, if the employee is entitled to an immediate nonforfeiture annual retirement benefit from a pension, profit-sharing, savings, or deferred compensation plan, or any combination of those plans, of the employer of the employee, which equal, in the aggregate, at least forty-four thousand dollars.

Source:

S.L. 1983, ch. 173, § 3; 1989, ch. 174, § 2; 1991, ch. 142, § 3; 1993, ch. 140, § 2; 1995, ch. 144, § 2; 2015, ch. 121, § 1, eff August 1, 2015.

Notes to Decisions

Age.
—In General.

Where plaintiff offered no proof of any age-conscious statements, writings, policies or discriminatory actions by defendants to or about or with reference to himself or anyone else, offered no statistical evidence from which any inference of age discrimination might be drawn, pointed to no pattern of adverse treatment of older similarly situated employees, and his assertion of a prima facie case rested solely on the notion that he was replaced by a younger man, plaintiff failed to offer any evidentiary showing which would support a jury finding of age discrimination, especially in the face of defendants’ plainly articulated legitimate business explanation that plaintiff was discharged because of his involvement with a questionable real estate transaction. Hillesland v. Federal Land Bank Ass'n, 407 N.W.2d 206, 1987 N.D. LEXIS 318 (N.D. 1987).

Trial court did not err in granting summary judgment dismissing age discrimination claim ruling where the minutes of the board of directors meeting unequivocally showed former employee was not satisfactorily performing duties of his position. Hummel v. Mid Dakota Clinic, P.C., 526 N.W.2d 704, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 1 (N.D. 1995).

Plaintiff failed to establish a prima facie case of age discrimination where he failed to prove that he met his employer’s legitimate expectations when he disseminated confidential company salary information, failed to fully cooperate in the ensuing investigation, and there was evidence that a similarly situated younger employee was also fired for disseminating the confidential salary information. Carlson v. Cooperative Power Ass'n, 230 F.3d 1362, 2000 U.S. App. LEXIS 30479 (8th Cir. N.D. 2000).

When the employee provided sufficient evidence of age-discriminatory comments, discriminatory promotion practices, and the employer’s lack of legitimate business purpose for a company-wide reduction in force, but questions of fact remained regarding the futility of applying for other positions within the company and the method of statistical analysis used to determine the disparate impact of the reduction in force, the employer had established a prima facie case of age discrimination and the employer was therefore denied summary judgment. Krause v. Bobcat Co., 297 F. Supp. 2d 1212, 2003 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 22989 (D.N.D. 2003).

Summary judgment was properly granted in an age discrimination case under N.D.C.C. § 14-02.4-03 because two employees of an insurance company failed to present any evidence other than the fact of their age alone; the evidence showed that termination was due to involvement in a certain project. Jacob v. Nodak Mut. Ins. Co., 2005 ND 56, 693 N.W.2d 604, 2005 N.D. LEXIS 63 (N.D. 2005).

Former employee’s age discrimination claim failed, as the mere fact that the former employee may have been singled out as the only employee to be terminated and all other employees, including those under age 40, retained their jobs, added nothing to the analysis. Spratt v. MDU Res. Group, Inc., 2011 ND 94, 797 N.W.2d 328, 2011 N.D. LEXIS 94 (N.D. 2011).

—Burden of Proof.

A plaintiff seeking to recover damages for loss of employment due to age discrimination must still prove that the discharge was unlawful discrimination. Schuhmacher v. North Dakota Hosp. Ass'n, 528 N.W.2d 374, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 56 (N.D. 1995).

—Discharge of Employee.

This act does not prohibit discharging employees who are over forty years old; it prohibits discharging employees over age forty because of their age. Schuhmacher v. North Dakota Hosp. Ass'n, 528 N.W.2d 374, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 56 (N.D. 1995).

At-Will Termination.

Although in North Dakota, employment without a definite term is presumed to be at will and the employer has the right to terminate the employee with or without cause, there are exceptions to the at-will doctrine; several of those exceptions serve to prohibit an employer from engaging in certain discriminatory practices. Fatland v. Quaker State Corp., 62 F.3d 1070, 1995 U.S. App. LEXIS 21468 (8th Cir. N.D. 1995).

Burden of Proof.

Under this chapter, the plaintiff has the initial burden of proving by a preponderance of the evidence a prima facie case of discrimination, which creates a presumption that the employer unlawfully discriminated against the plaintiff. If the plaintiff succeeds in establishing the presumption, then, under N.D.R.Ev. 301, the burden of persuasion shifts to the employer to rebut the presumption by proving by a preponderance of the evidence that its action was motivated by one or more legitimate, nondiscriminatory reasons. If the employer fails to persuade the trier of fact that the challenged action was motivated by legitimate, nondiscriminatory reasons, the plaintiff prevails, but if the employer persuades the fact finder that its reasons were nondiscriminatory, the employer prevails. Schweigert v. Provident Life Ins. Co., 503 N.W.2d 225, 1993 N.D. LEXIS 130 (N.D. 1993).

Once a plaintiff proves by a preponderance of the evidence a prima facie case of employment discrimination, the burden shifts to the defendant to prove by a preponderance of the evidence that the challenged action was motivated by one or more legitimate, nondiscriminatory reasons. Schuhmacher v. North Dakota Hosp. Ass'n, 528 N.W.2d 374, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 56 (N.D. 1995).

Disabled former employee failed to present a genuine issue of material fact of her failure-to-promote claim against governmental defendants; the employee never applied for any promotion, did not indicate to her supervisors she was interested in a promotion, and did not identify the person who received the promotion she complained about, let alone whether that person was a member of the protected class. Koehler v. County of Grand Forks, 2003 ND 44, 658 N.W.2d 741, 2003 N.D. LEXIS 54 (N.D. 2003).

Disabled former employee failed to present evidence raising a genuine issue of material fact on an essential element of her hostile environment claim based upon her disability, where the record showed that any alleged harassing conduct toward the employee began before her alleged disability. Koehler v. County of Grand Forks, 2003 ND 44, 658 N.W.2d 741, 2003 N.D. LEXIS 54 (N.D. 2003).

Employee failed to raise a genuine issue of material fact that his actions in driving a company vehicle with a blood alcohol level above .04 percent did not conflict with the employer’s essential business-related interests; the employee did not show that he was a member of a protected class under the Human Rights Act, N.D.C.C. § 14-02.4-03. Clausnitzer v. Tesoro Ref. & Mktg. Co., 2012 ND 172, 820 N.W.2d 665, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 179 (N.D. 2012).

Contract.
—In General.

A contract cannot excuse later unlawful discrimination. Moses v. Burleigh County, 438 N.W.2d 186, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 69 (N.D. 1989).

When an important public policy would be frustrated by a promise, the policy outweighs enforcement of the promise. Moses v. Burleigh County, 438 N.W.2d 186, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 69 (N.D. 1989).

To permit a contractual term to vary the intent of a law against discrimination in commercial and contractual matters would make the law ineffective. If an employer could require waiver of an anti-discrimination law as a condition of employment, it could become a widespread practice, increasing discrimination rather than doing away with it. It would be nearly impossible to enforce anti-discrimination laws in employment. Intrinsically, a law against discrimination outlaws contradictory contracts. Moses v. Burleigh County, 438 N.W.2d 186, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 69 (N.D. 1989).

—Waiver of Prior Discrimination.

A clear subsequent contract may properly waive or settle prior discriminatory conduct. That circumstance must be distinguished, from the proscription against contractual waiver of unlawful discrimination in advance of the conduct. Moses v. Burleigh County, 438 N.W.2d 186, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 69 (N.D. 1989).

Disability.

Where an employee appealed a district court's entry of summary judgment in favor of defendants in her case alleging violations of the American with Disabilities Act and the North Dakota Human Rights Act, there remained a genuine issue of material fact as to whether she made a request for accommodation sufficient to trigger her employer's duty to engage in the interactive process of identifying a reasonable accommodation. Kowitz v. Trinity Health, 839 F.3d 742, 2016 U.S. App. LEXIS 18559 (8th Cir. N.D. 2016).

Discrimination Not Found.

Evidence that the employee worked slowly, walked off the job without permission, and tried to hit a co-worker supported the trial court’s findings that job-related conduct gave the city legitimate and non-discriminatory reasons for his discharge. Thompson v. City of Watford City, 1997 ND 172, 568 N.W.2d 736, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 191 (N.D. 1997).

Summary judgment was properly granted in favor of a school district in an applicant’s national origin discrimination claim under this Act because there was no showing that the applicant was qualified for two teaching positions; the evidence established that the applicant had no experience teaching or working with children. Ramey v. Twin Butte Sch. Dist., 2003 ND 87, 662 N.W.2d 270, 2003 N.D. LEXIS 95 (N.D. 2003).

Former employee could not prove that alleged false statements made by former employer at the unemployment benefit hearing, which occurred after her termination, constituted a discriminatory practice. Stroklund v. Wal-Mart Stores, Inc., 2003 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 18965 (D.N.D. Oct. 21, 2003).

Independent Contractors.

The Human Rights Act does not protect independent contractors. Birchem v. Knights of Columbus, 116 F.3d 310, 1997 U.S. App. LEXIS 12451 (8th Cir. N.D. 1997).

Overweight.

The mere assertion that one is overweight or obese is not alone adequate to make a claimant one of the class of persons afforded relief for discrimination; something more must be shown. The commonly understood meanings of disability and handicap may comprehend an obese condition which significantly impairs a person’s abilities. Krein v. Marian Manor Nursing Home, 415 N.W.2d 793, 1987 N.D. LEXIS 435 (N.D. 1987).

Where plaintiff weighed over 300 pounds, but testified that she did not consider her weight to be a disability, and that she was unaware of any specific physical problem underlying her overweight condition, mentioned no other physical consequence of her weight, offered no expert evidence equating it to a disability or showing how it impaired her abilities, she failed to show a material issue of fact about being physically handicapped, and therefore, the trial court did not err in dismissing her discrimination claim. Krein v. Marian Manor Nursing Home, 415 N.W.2d 793, 1987 N.D. LEXIS 435 (N.D. 1987).

Physician Suffering from Addiction.

Assuming arguendo that alcoholism and drug addiction are handicaps under this chapter and that the defendants’ actions in requiring physician to take leave and to secure additional patient care training were because of those handicaps, as a matter of law, the physician was not the victim of a discriminatory practice because the defendants’ actions were based on “a bona fide occupational qualification reasonably necessary” for a physician. Soentgen v. Quain & Ramstad Clinic, P.C., 467 N.W.2d 73, 1991 N.D. LEXIS 21 (N.D. 1991).

Public Policy.

This section does not create a public policy against retaliatory discharge for participating in an internal investigation of other employees’ job performance. Jose v. Norwest Bank ND, N.A., 1999 ND 175, 599 N.W.2d 293, 1999 N.D. LEXIS 195 (N.D. 1999).

Sex Discrimination.
—Disparate Treatment.

Where plaintiff, who alleged a sex-based disparity in severance pay, was not an elected officer, but the men who left defendant company were, the record supported the court’s finding of no sex-based disparity in severance pay; therefore, that finding was not clearly erroneous. Schweigert v. Provident Life Ins. Co., 503 N.W.2d 225, 1993 N.D. LEXIS 130 (N.D. 1993).

—Elements.

The prima facie elements of a disparate-treatment, sex discrimination case under the North Dakota Human Rights Act are: (1) the plaintiff is a member of a protected class, (2) the plaintiff suffered an adverse employment decision, (3) the plaintiff’s work performance was satisfactory to the employer, and (4) the plaintiff must point to actions by the employer treating him adversely because of his protected status. Miller v. Medcenter One, 1997 ND 231, 571 N.W.2d 358, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 273 (N.D. 1997).

—Manner of Termination.

Where plaintiff and several other women were called into a room, and told that their employment would end ten days later, but others who were terminated were notified individually and received more than ten days notice, the court’s findings, which attributed the manner in which plaintiff was terminated to the insensitivity of the officer who fired her, and not to his “discriminatory animus,” were not clearly erroneous. Schweigert v. Provident Life Ins. Co., 503 N.W.2d 225, 1993 N.D. LEXIS 130 (N.D. 1993).

Standard of Review.

A finding of fact is clearly erroneous if it is induced by an erroneous view of the law, if there is no evidence to support it, or if, although there is some evidence to support it, the reviewing court, on the entire evidence, is left with a definite and firm conviction that a mistake has been made. Schweigert v. Provident Life Ins. Co., 503 N.W.2d 225, 1993 N.D. LEXIS 130 (N.D. 1993).

A trial court’s decision whether an employer discriminated against an employee is a finding of fact subject to review on appeal under the clearly erroneous standard of N.D.R.Civ.P. 52(a). Zimmerman v. Minot Pub. Sch. Dist. No. 1, 1998 ND 14, 574 N.W.2d 797, 1998 N.D. LEXIS 3 (N.D. 1998).

Training and Transfer.

A sheriff cannot unfairly refuse to consider training and transfer for a person while later hiring applicants of another race or sex into the same division for training and transfer. Moses v. Burleigh County, 438 N.W.2d 186, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 69 (N.D. 1989).

Collateral References.

What constitutes employment discrimination on basis of “marital status” for purposes of state civil rights laws, 44 A.L.R.4th 1044.

Accommodation requirement under state legislation forbidding job discrimination on account of handicap, 76 A.L.R.4th 310.

Handicap as job disqualification under state legislation forbidding job discrimination on account of handicap, 78 A.L.R.4th 265.

Discrimination “because of handicap” or “on the basis of handicap” under state statutes prohibiting job discrimination on account of handicap, 81 A.L.R.4th 144.

What constitutes handicap under state legislation forbidding job discrimination on account of handicap, 82 A.L.R.4th 26.

Application of state law to age discrimination in employment, 51 A.L.R.5th 1.

Same-sex sexual harassment under state antidiscrimination laws, 73 A.L.R.5th 1.

When is supervisor’s or coemployee’s hostile environment sexual harassment imputable to employer under state law, 94 A.L.R.5th 1.

Discrimination against pregnant employee as violation of state fair employment laws, 99 A.L.R.5th 1.

What constitutes substantial limitation on major life activity of working for purposes of state civil rights acts, 102 A.L.R.5th 1.

Necessity of, and what constitutes, employer’s reasonable accommodation of employee’s religious preference under state law, 107 A.L.R.5th 623.

What constitutes racial harassment in employment violative of state civil rights acts, 17 A.L.R.6th 563.

Disparate impact claims under Age Discrimination Act of 1967, § 2 et seq., 29 U.S.C.A. § 621 et seq., 186 A.L.R. Fed. 1.

Validity, construction, and application of Americans with Disabilities Act (42 U.S.C. § 12112(b)(5)(A)) and Rehabilitation Act (29 U.S.C. § 791) reasonable accommodation requirements to employee’s request to work from home or to change location of employment, 77 A.L.R. Fed. 2d 187.

14-02.4-04. Employment agency’s discriminatory practices.

It is a discriminatory practice for an employment agency to accord adverse or unequal treatment to a person in connection with an application for employment, referral, or request for assistance in procurement of employees because of race, color, religion, sex, national origin, age, physical or mental disability, or status with respect to marriage or public assistance, or to accept a listing of employment on that basis.

Source:

S.L. 1983, ch. 173, § 4; 1995, ch. 144, § 3.

Collateral References.

Disparate impact claims under Age Discrimination Act of 1967, § 2 et seq., 29 U.S.C.A. § 621 et seq., 186 A.L.R. Fed. 1.

14-02.4-05. Labor organization’s discriminatory practices.

It is a discriminatory practice for a labor organization to deny full and equal membership rights to an applicant for membership or to a member; to expel, suspend, or otherwise discipline a member; or to accord adverse, unlawful, or unequal treatment to a person with respect to the person’s hiring, apprenticeship, training, tenure, compensation, upgrading, layoff, or a term or condition of employment because of race, color, religion, sex, national origin, age, physical or mental disability, or status with respect to marriage or public assistance.

Source:

S.L. 1983, ch. 173, § 5; 1995, ch. 144, § 4.

Collateral References.

Disparate impact claims under Age Discrimination Act of 1967, § 2 et seq., 29 U.S.C.A. § 621 et seq., 186 A.L.R. Fed. 1.

14-02.4-06. Certain employment advertising deemed discriminatory.

It is a discriminatory practice for an employer, employment agency, or labor organization, or the employees, agents, or members thereof directly or indirectly to advertise or in any other manner indicate or publicize that individuals of a particular race, color, religion, sex, national origin, age, physical or mental disability, or status with respect to marriage or public assistance, or who participate in lawful activity off the employer’s premises during nonworking hours which activity is not in direct conflict with the essential business-related interests of the employer, are unwelcome, objectionable, not acceptable, or not solicited.

Source:

S.L. 1983, ch. 173, § 6; 1991, ch. 142, § 4; 1993, ch. 140, § 3; 1995, ch. 144, § 5.

14-02.4-07. Requiring security clearance not discriminatory.

Notwithstanding sections 14-02.4-03 through 14-02.4-06, it is not a discriminatory practice for an employer to fail or refuse to hire and employ an individual for a position, for an employer to discharge an individual from a position, or for an employment agency to fail or refuse to refer an individual for employment in a position, or for a labor organization to fail or refuse to refer an individual for employment in a position if the occupancy of the position, or access to the premises upon which the duties of the position are performed, is subject to a requirement imposed in the interest of the national security of the United States under a security program administered under a statute of the United States or an executive order of the president and the individual has not fulfilled or has ceased to fulfill that requirement.

Source:

S.L. 1983, ch. 173, § 7.

14-02.4-08. Qualification based on religion, sex, national origin, physical or mental disability, or marital status.

Notwithstanding sections 14-02.4-03 through 14-02.4-06, it is not a discriminatory practice for an employer to fail or refuse to hire and employ an individual for a position, to discharge an individual from a position, or for an employment agency to fail or refuse to refer an individual for employment in a position, or for a labor organization to fail or refuse to refer an individual for employment, on the basis of religion, sex, national origin, physical or mental disability, or marital status in those circumstances where religion, sex, national origin, physical or mental disability, or marital status is a bona fide occupational qualification reasonably necessary to the normal operation of that particular business or enterprise; nor is it a discriminatory practice for an employer to fail or refuse to hire and employ an individual for a position, or to discharge an individual from a position on the basis of that individual’s participation in a lawful activity that is off the employer’s premises and that takes place during nonworking hours and which is not in direct conflict with the essential business-related interests of the employer, if that participation is contrary to a bona fide occupational qualification that reasonably and rationally relates to employment activities and the responsibilities of a particular employee or group of employees, rather than to all employees of that employer.

Source:

S.L. 1983, ch. 173, § 8; 1991, ch. 142, § 5; 1993, ch. 140, § 4; 1995, ch. 144, § 6.

Notes to Decisions

Bona Fide Occupational Qualification.

Prohibiting employees from operating off-hours businesses that would benefit from confidential information that the employees’ positions within the company would enable them to secure from competitors, resulting in resentment towards, and termination of business with, the employer is a bona fide occupational qualification that is reasonably and rationally related to a particular employee or group of employees. Fatland v. Quaker State Corp., 62 F.3d 1070, 1995 U.S. App. LEXIS 21468 (8th Cir. N.D. 1995).

Physician Suffering from Addiction.

Assuming arguendo that alcoholism and drug addiction are handicaps under this chapter and that the defendants’ actions in requiring physician to take leave and to secure additional patient care training were because of those handicaps, as a matter of law, the physician was not the victim of a discriminatory practice because the defendants’ actions were based on “a bona fide occupational qualification reasonably necessary” for a physician. Soentgen v. Quain & Ramstad Clinic, P.C., 467 N.W.2d 73, 1991 N.D. LEXIS 21 (N.D. 1991).

14-02.4-09. Seniority, merit, or other measuring systems and ability tests not discriminatory.

Notwithstanding sections 14-02.4-03 through 14-02.4-06, it is not a discriminatory practice for an employer to apply different standards of compensation, or different terms, conditions, or privileges of employment pursuant to a bona fide seniority or merit system, or a system which measures earnings by quantity or quality of production or to employees who work in different locations provided that the differences are not the result of an intention to discriminate because of race, color, religion, sex, national origin, age, physical or mental disability, status with respect to marriage or public assistance, or participation in lawful activity off the employer’s premises during nonworking hours; or for an employer to give and to act upon the results of any professionally developed ability test; provided, that the test, its administration, or action upon the results is not designed, intended, or used to discriminate because of race, color, religion, sex, national origin, age, physical or mental disability, status with respect to marriage or public assistance, or participation in a lawful activity off the employer’s premises during nonworking hours.

Source:

S.L. 1983, ch. 173, § 9; 1991, ch. 142, § 6; 1995, ch. 144, § 7.

14-02.4-10. Employment of individual — Exceptions — Physical examination — Investigation of medical history.

  1. Sections 14-02.4-03 through 14-02.4-06 do not apply to business policies or practices relating to the employment of an individual by the individual’s parent, grandparent, spouse, child, or grandchild, or in the domestic service of a person.
  2. The employment of one person in place of another, standing by itself, is not evidence of a discriminatory practice.
  3. After a conditional offer of employment, it is not a discriminatory practice for an employer, employment agency, or labor organization to:
    1. Require a person to undergo physical examination for the purpose of determining the person’s capability to perform the essential functions of the job with or without reasonable accommodations if every entering employee in the same job category is subjected to the examination; or
    2. Conduct an investigation as to the person’s medical history for the purpose of determining the person’s capability to perform available employment if every entering employee in the same job category is subjected to the investigation.
  4. Medical history obtained under this section must be collected and maintained separate from nonmedical information and must be kept confidential.

Source:

S.L. 1983, ch. 173, § 10; 1995, ch. 145, § 1.

14-02.4-11. Rights of veterans.

Nothing contained in sections 14-02.4-03 through 14-02.4-06 repeals or modifies a federal, state, or local statute, regulation, or ordinance creating special rights or preference for veterans.

Source:

S.L. 1983, ch. 173, § 11.

14-02.4-12. Discriminatory housing practices by owner or agent. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 1999, ch. 134, § 4.

14-02.4-12.1. Discriminatory housing practices. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 2001, ch. 145, § 14.

14-02.4-13. Discriminatory housing practice by financial institution or lender. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 1999, ch. 134, § 4.

14-02.4-14. Public accommodations — Discriminatory practices.

  1. It is a discriminatory practice for a person engaged in the provision of public accommodations to fail to provide to a person access to the use of any benefit from the services and facilities of the public accommodations; or to give adverse, unlawful, or unequal treatment to a person with respect to the availability to the services and facilities, the price or other consideration therefor, the scope and equality thereof, or the terms and conditions under which the same are made available because of the person’s race, color, religion, sex, national origin, age, physical or mental disability, or status with respect to marriage or public assistance.
  2. If a place of public accommodation has an architectural or communication barrier, the person engaged in the provision of public accommodations shall remove the barrier, if removal is readily achievable. If a public accommodation can demonstrate that barrier removal is not readily achievable, the public accommodation shall make that person’s goods, services, facilities, privileges, advantages, or accommodations available through alternative methods, if those alternative methods are readily achievable.

Source:

S.L. 1983, ch. 173, § 14; 1993, ch. 45, § 2; 1995, ch. 144, § 10; 2005, ch. 129, § 2.

Collateral References.

Validity and construction of state statutes requiring construction of handicapped access facilities in buildings open to public, 82 A.L.R.4th 121.

14-02.4-15. Public services — Discriminatory practices.

  1. It is a discriminatory practice for a person engaged in the provision of public services to fail to provide to an individual access to the use of and benefit thereof, or to give adverse or unequal treatment to an individual in connection therewith because of the individual’s race, color, religion, sex, national origin, age, physical or mental disability, or status with respect to marriage or public assistance.
  2. Subsection 1 does not apply to:
    1. An individual committed to the legal and physical custody of the department of corrections and rehabilitation; or
    2. An individual confined in a correctional facility, as defined in section 12-44.1-01.

Source:

S.L. 1983, ch. 173, § 15; 1995, ch. 144, § 11; 2017, ch. 6, § 3, eff July 1, 2017.

Collateral References.

Application of Title II of Americans with Disabilities Act (42 U.S.C. § 12132), prohibiting discrimination in public services, to police investigations. 72 A.L.R. Fed. 2d 503.

14-02.4-15.1. Discrimination in governmental contracts and programs prohibited.

A governmental entity may not discriminate against any health care institution or any private agency in any grant, contract, or program because of the institution’s or agency’s refusal to permit, perform, assist, counsel, or participate in any manner in any health care service that violates the institution’s or agency’s written religious or moral policies.

Source:

S.L. 1997, ch. 144, § 1.

14-02.4-16. Advertising public accommodations or services — Discriminatory practices — Exceptions.

It is a discriminatory practice for a person to advertise or in any other manner indicate or publicize that the patronage of persons of a particular race, color, religion, sex, national origin, age, physical or mental disability, or status with respect to marriage or public assistance is unwelcome, objectionable, not acceptable, or not solicited. This section does not prohibit a notice or advertisement banning minors from places where alcoholic beverages are being served.

Source:

S.L. 1983, ch. 173, § 16; 1995, ch. 144, § 12.

14-02.4-17. Credit transactions — Discriminatory practices.

It is a discriminatory practice, except as permitted or required by the Equal Credit Opportunity Act [15 U.S.C. 1691], for a person, whether acting as an individual or for another, to deny credit, increase the charges or fees for or collateral required to secure credit, restrict the amount or use of credit extended, impose different terms or conditions with respect to the credit extended to a person, or item or service related thereto because of race, color, religion, sex, national origin, age, physical or mental disability, or status with respect to marriage or public assistance. This section does not prohibit a party to a credit transaction from considering the credit history of a person or from taking reasonable action thereon.

Source:

S.L. 1983, ch. 173, § 17; 1995, ch. 144, § 13.

14-02.4-18. Retaliation prohibited.

It is a discriminatory practice for a person to conceal unlawful discrimination or aid, abet, compel, coerce, incite, or induce another person to unlawfully discriminate in violation of this chapter, or to engage in any form of threats, retaliation, or discrimination against a person who has opposed any unlawful discriminatory practice or who, in good faith, has filed a complaint, testified, assisted, or participated in an investigation, proceeding, hearing, or litigation under this chapter.

Source:

S.L. 1983, ch. 173, § 18; 1991, ch. 142, § 7; 1995, ch. 144, § 14; 2005, ch. 130, § 1.

Notes to Decisions

Not Shown.

Summary judgment was properly granted in a retaliatory discharge case because a complaint letter to the North Dakota Insurance Commissioner only referring to an internal investigation was not a protected activity; moreover, another letter did not impact the decision since the salaries and benefits of two employees continued during an internal investigation. Jacob v. Nodak Mut. Ins. Co., 2005 ND 56, 693 N.W.2d 604, 2005 N.D. LEXIS 63 (N.D. 2005).

Law Reviews.

Are Employees Obtaining “Sure and Certain Relief” under the 1995 Legislative Enactments of the North Dakota Workers’ Compensation Act, 72 N.D. L. Rev. 325 (1996).

14-02.4-19. Actions — Limitations.

  1. Any person claiming to be aggrieved by a discriminatory practice with regard to public services or public accommodations in violation of this chapter may file a complaint of discriminatory practices with the department or may bring an action in the district court in the judicial district in which the unlawful practice is alleged to have been committed or in the district in which the person would have obtained public accommodations or services were it not for the alleged discriminatory act within one hundred eighty days of the alleged act of wrongdoing.
  2. Any person claiming to be aggrieved by any discriminatory practice other than public services or public accommodations in violation of this chapter may file a complaint of discriminatory practice with the department or, except as limited by this section, may bring an action in the district court in the judicial district in which the unlawful practice is alleged to have been committed, in the district in which the records relevant to the practice are maintained and administered, or in the district in which the person would have worked or obtained credit were it not for the alleged discriminatory act within three hundred days of the alleged act of wrongdoing.
  3. Except as otherwise limited by this section, if a complaint of a discriminatory practice is first filed with the department, the period of limitation for bringing an action in the district court is ninety days from the date the department dismisses the complaint or issues a written probable cause determination.
  4. If a person elects to bring an action in the district court under this chapter, any administrative action pending before the department based upon the same discriminatory acts must be dismissed immediately.
  5. A person whose collective bargaining agreement, employment contract, or public employee rights provides a process through which recourse for discriminatory acts is available must exercise that process to completion before commencing an action under this section, and if that process provides for judicial review by statutory appeal or through special proceedings, then that process must be followed to completion. The period of limitation for bringing an action in the district court if there is no statutory appeal is ninety days from the date the available process is completed or if a complaint is filed with the department, ninety days from the date the department dismisses a complaint or issues a written probable cause determination, whichever is greater. In those cases when there is no statutory appeal, a request for an administrative hearing under section 14-02.4-23 must be made within twenty days from the date the department dismisses a complaint or issues a probable cause determination, but no administrative hearing may be held until any available internal process is completed. A person found to have been subjected to a discriminatory act through an administrative process may apply to the district court for an award of reasonable attorney’s fees and costs. Nothing in this subsection limits the ability of the department to receive and investigate complaints of discrimination and engage in informal conciliation.

Source:

S.L. 1983, ch. 173, § 19; 1991, ch. 144, § 1; 1999, ch. 134, § 2; 2001, ch. 145, § 3; 2003, ch. 119, § 1; 2005, ch. 129, § 3; 2009, ch. 145, § 1.

Notes to Decisions

Discrimination Not Found.

Employer was entitled to summary judgment on a former employee's claims that the employee's termination constituted age discrimination because the evidence did not raise an inference that the employee was discharged because of the employee's age, but, rather, that the employee was terminated because the employee refused to be available for on-call responsibilities required for employees in the employee's position after the employer restructured the department in which the employee worked. Yahna v. Altru Health Sys., 2015 ND 275, 871 N.W.2d 580, 2015 N.D. LEXIS 287 (N.D. 2015).

Exhaustion of Remedies.

When a terminated employee had exhausted his administrative remedies, the district court erred in applying a de novo standard of review in an age-based discrimination case and in ignoring the findings of the Board of Higher Education; the procedure the district court should have used was the standard applicable to appeals from administrative agencies. Ellis v. N.D. State Univ., 2009 ND 59, 764 N.W.2d 192, 2009 N.D. LEXIS 41 (N.D. 2009), dismissed, 2010 ND 114, 783 N.W.2d 825, 2010 N.D. LEXIS 114 (N.D. 2010).

Negligent Supervision.

Plaintiff’s negligent supervision and retention claims against a school district were not precluded by the North Dakota Human Rights Act. Plaintiff had the option of either filing a complaint with the Labor Department or bringing an action in district court seeking an award of damages. Richard v. Washburn Pub. Sch., 2011 ND 240, 809 N.W.2d 288, 2011 N.D. LEXIS 239 (N.D. 2011).

Time of Alleged Discriminatory Act.

Because the former employee did not prove her former employer’s comments at an unemployment benefits hearing constituted a discriminatory practice or an act of wrongdoing for purposes of employment discrimination, the former employer’s last act of alleged wrongdoing was January 16, 2001 when it terminated the employee, not March 16, 2001 when the unemployment hearing took place, and the employee’s retaliation claim was untimely. Stroklund v. Wal-Mart Stores, Inc., 2003 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 18965 (D.N.D. Oct. 21, 2003).

Trial court erred in awarding summary judgment to an employer and its administrator in an employee’s hostile work environment claim under the North Dakota Human Rights Act because the employee presented information that could establish a relationship between an alleged 2005 sexual assault by the administrator, her altered work conditions, and the administrator’s alleged 2008 conduct treating her differently. Hysjulien v. Hill Top Home of Comfort, Inc., 2013 ND 38, 827 N.W.2d 533, 2013 N.D. LEXIS 37 (N.D. 2013).

Collateral References.

Right to jury trial in action under state civil rights law, 12 A.L.R.5th 508.

14-02.4-20. Relief.

If the department, as the result of an administrative hearing, or the court determines that the respondent has engaged in or is engaging in a discriminatory practice, the department or the court may enjoin the respondent from engaging in the unlawful practice and order temporary or permanent injunctions, equitable relief, and backpay limited to no more than two years from the date a minimally sufficient complaint was filed with the department or the court. Neither the department nor an administrative hearing officer may order compensatory or punitive damages under this chapter. Interim earnings or amounts earnable with reasonable diligence by the person discriminated against reduce the backpay otherwise allowable. In any action or proceeding under this chapter, the court may grant the prevailing party a reasonable attorney’s fee as part of the costs. If the court finds that the complainant’s allegation of a discriminatory practice is false and not made in good faith, the court shall order the complainant to pay court costs and reasonable attorney’s fees incurred by the respondent in responding to the allegation.

Source:

S.L. 1983, ch. 173, § 20; 2001, ch. 145, § 4; 2001, ch. 146, § 1; 2005, ch. 129, § 4.

Notes to Decisions

Attorney Fees.

A candidate for employment who prevailed in a sex discrimination suit was entitled to seek relief through the district court under this act. If she prevailed, the court could award reasonable attorney’s fees under this section, but she could not be awarded attorney’s fees under a former provision of N.D.C.C. § 54-44.3-07. Berger v. State Personnel Bd., 502 N.W.2d 539, 1993 N.D. LEXIS 131 (N.D. 1993).

Collateral References.

Right to jury trial in action under state civil rights law, 12 A.L.R.5th 508.

14-02.4-21. Records exempt.

A complaint filed with the department under this chapter is an open record. Information obtained during an investigation conducted by the department under this chapter is exempt from section 44-04-18 before the institution of any judicial proceedings or administrative hearing relating to the complaint under this chapter or before the administrative closure of a complaint by the department. The department may disclose to the complainant or the respondent, or a representative of the complainant or the respondent, information obtained during an investigation if deemed necessary by the department for securing an appropriate resolution of a complaint. The department may disclose information obtained during an investigation to a federal agency if necessary for the processing of complaints under an agreement with the agency. Individually identifiable health information obtained during an investigation may not be disclosed by the department except to a federal agency if necessary for the processing of complaints under an agreement with the agency. Statements made or actions taken during conciliation efforts relating to a complaint under this chapter may not be disclosed by the department, except to a federal agency if necessary for the processing of complaints under an agreement with the agency, and may not be used as evidence in a subsequent proceeding under this chapter without the written consent of the parties to the conciliation. A conciliation agreement is an open record unless the complainant and respondent agree that it is not and the department determines that disclosure is not necessary to further the purposes of this chapter. Investigative working papers are exempt from section 44-04-18.

Source:

S.L. 1983, ch. 173, § 21; 1991, ch. 144, § 2; 1995, ch. 146, § 1; 1997, ch. 293, § 1; 2001, ch. 145, § 5; 2001, ch. 146, § 2; 2003, ch. 120, § 1.

14-02.4-22. Duties and powers of department.

  1. The department shall receive and investigate complaints alleging violations of this chapter. The department shall emphasize conciliation to resolve complaints.
  2. For the purpose of thoroughly investigating a complaint, the department may require the attendance of a witness and the production of a book, record, document, data, or other object at any hearing or with reference to any matter the department has the authority to investigate. If under this subsection a witness fails or refuses to appear or to produce, the department may issue a subpoena to compel the witness to appear or a subpoena duces tecum to compel the witness to appear and produce a relevant book, record, document, data, or other object.
  3. If a person refuses to obey a subpoena, the district court, upon application by the department, may issue to the person an order requiring that person appear and give evidence or otherwise produce documentary evidence requested by the department regarding the matter under investigation.
  4. A witness who is subpoenaed under this section and who appears at a hearing or whose deposition is taken is entitled to receive the same fees and mileage as a witness in a civil case in district court.
  5. The department may adopt rules necessary to implement this chapter.
  6. Within the limits of legislative appropriations, the department shall foster prevention of discrimination under this chapter through education for the public, employers, providers of public accommodations or services, and commercial lenders on the rights and responsibilities provided under this chapter and ways to respect those protected rights.
  7. The department shall publish in even-numbered years a written report recommending legislative or other action to carry out the purposes of this chapter. The department shall conduct studies relating to the nature and extent of discriminatory practices in this state.

Source:

S.L. 2001, ch. 145, § 2; 2007, ch. 143, § 1.

14-02.4-23. Complaints — Probable cause — Administrative hearing.

  1. The department shall investigate complaints of alleged discriminatory practices. An aggrieved person may file a complaint with the department alleging the discriminatory practice. The department may file a complaint. A complaint must be in writing and in the form prescribed by the department.
  2. Unless the complaint is resolved through informal negotiations, conciliation, or is otherwise administratively closed, the department shall determine from the facts whether probable cause exists to believe that a discriminatory practice has occurred with regard to one or more of the claims of the aggrieved person’s complaint. If the department determines that no probable cause exists to believe that a discriminatory practice has occurred with regard to one or more of the claims of the aggrieved person’s complaint, the department shall promptly dismiss all or a portion of the complaint.
  3. If the department determines that probable cause exists to believe that a discriminatory practice has occurred and is unable to resolve the complaint through informal negotiations or conciliation, the department shall issue a probable cause determination and provide for an administrative hearing in the manner provided in chapter 28-32 on the complaint.
  4. A probable cause determination is prima facie evidence of a violation of this chapter.
  5. If a claim filed by an aggrieved person proceeds to a hearing, the aggrieved person is a party in the hearing. The aggrieved person may be accompanied, advised, and represented throughout the proceeding by a representative chosen by the employee, including private counsel. Neither the department nor the attorney general may represent an aggrieved person at a hearing under this chapter. The attorney general, at the request of and on behalf of the department, may participate in the hearing and advocate in favor of the department’s finding of probable cause.
  6. If a claim filed by the department proceeds to a hearing, the department is a party in the hearing. The attorney general shall represent the department in any action or proceeding under this chapter.

Source:

S.L. 2001, ch. 145, § 2; 2005, ch. 129, § 5.

CHAPTER 14-02.5 Housing Discrimination

14-02.5-01. Definitions.

The definitions in section 14-02.4-02 may be used to supplement the definitions in this chapter. In this chapter, unless the context otherwise requires:

  1. “Aggrieved person” includes any person who claims to have been injured by a discriminatory housing practice or believes that the person will be injured by a discriminatory housing practice that is about to occur.
  2. “Complainant” means a person, including the department, that files a complaint under section 14-02.5-18.
  3. “Conciliation” means the informal negotiations among an aggrieved person, the respondent, and the department to resolve issues raised by a complaint or by the investigation of the complaint.
  4. “Conciliation agreement” means a written agreement resolving the issues in conciliation.
  5. “Department” means the department of labor and human rights.
  6. “Disability” means a mental or physical impairment that substantially limits at least one major life activity, a record of this impairment, or being regarded as having this impairment. The term does not include current illegal use or addiction to any drug or illegal or federally controlled substance and does not apply to an individual because of an individual’s sexual orientation or because that individual is a transvestite.
  7. “Discriminatory housing practice” means an act prohibited by sections 14-02.5-02 through 14-02.5-08 or conduct that is an offense under section 14-02.5-45.
  8. “Dwelling” means any structure or part of a structure that is occupied as, or designed or intended for occupancy as, a residence by one or more families or vacant land that is offered for sale or lease for the construction or location of a structure or part of a structure as previously described.
  9. “Familial status” means one or more minors being domiciled with a parent or another person having legal custody of the minor or minors; or the designee of the parent or other person having such custody with the written permission of the parent or other person. The protections afforded against discrimination on the basis of familial status apply to any person who is pregnant or is in the process of securing legal custody of any minor.
  10. “Family” includes a single individual.
  11. “Respondent” means a person accused of a violation of this chapter in a complaint of discriminatory housing practice or a person identified as an additional or substitute respondent under section 14-02.5-21 or an agent of an additional or substitute respondent.
  12. “To rent” includes to lease, sublease, or let, or to grant in any other manner, for a consideration, the right to occupy premises not owned by the occupant.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 134, § 3; 2001, ch. 147, § 1; 2013, ch. 254, § 2.

Notes to Decisions

Claim for Accommodation.

Unit owner’s first three requests to the condominium owners’ association for an accommodation did not allege any significant change in his health or disability status, and he relied on medical opinions in existence before the first appeal was decided; the owner failed to raise a genuine issue of material fact regarding the first three claims for an accommodation, and the district court properly granted summary judgment dismissing his action based on those requests. Lucas v. Riverside Park Condos. Unit Owners Ass'n, 2009 ND 217, 776 N.W.2d 801, 2009 N.D. LEXIS 227 (N.D. 2009).

14-02.5-02. Sale or rental.

  1. A person may not refuse to sell or rent, after the making of a bona fide offer, refuse to negotiate for the sale or rental of, or in any other manner make unavailable or deny a dwelling to an individual because of race, color, religion, sex, disability, age, familial status, national origin, or status with respect to marriage or public assistance.
  2. A person may not discriminate against an individual in the terms, conditions, or privileges of sale or rental of a dwelling or in providing services or facilities in connection with a sale or rental of a dwelling because of race, color, religion, sex, disability, age, familial status, national origin, or status with respect to marriage or public assistance.
  3. An applicant for or tenant of housing that is part of a state housing program may not be denied admission to, denied assistance under, terminated from participating in, or evicted from housing on the basis that the applicant or tenant is or has been a victim of domestic violence, dating violence, sexual assault, or stalking, if the applicant or tenant otherwise qualifies for admission, assistance, participation, or occupancy.
  4. This section does not prohibit discrimination against an individual because the individual has been convicted under federal law or the law of any state of the illegal manufacture or distribution of a controlled substance.
  5. Nothing in this chapter prevents a person from refusing to rent a dwelling to two unrelated individuals of opposite gender who are not married to each other.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 134, § 3; 2001, ch. 145, § 6; 2001, ch. 148, § 1; 2015, ch. 122, § 1, eff August 1, 2015.

Notes to Decisions

Cohabiting Couples.

Under the words of this statute, the rules of statutory construction, and the legislative, administrative, and judicial history, it is not an unlawful discriminatory practice under this section and N.D.C.C. § 14-02.5-07 to refuse to rent to unmarried persons seeking to cohabit. N.D. Fair Hous. Council, Inc. v. Peterson, 2001 ND 81, 625 N.W.2d 551, 2001 N.D. LEXIS 96 (N.D. 2001).

Law Reviews.

Case Comment: Civil Rights — Rights Protected and Discrimination Prohibited: Living in Sin in North Dakota? North Dakota Fair Housing Council, Inc. v. Peterson, 2001 ND 81, 625 N.W.2d 551 (2001), 78 N.D. L. Rev. 539 (2002).

14-02.5-03. Publication.

A person may not make, print, or publish or effect the making, printing, or publishing of a notice, statement, or advertisement that is about the sale or rental of a dwelling and that indicates any preference, limitation, or discrimination or the intention to make a preference, limitation, or discrimination because of race, color, religion, sex, disability, age, familial status, national origin, or status with respect to marriage or public assistance.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 134, § 3; 2001, ch. 145, § 7.

14-02.5-04. Inspection.

A person may not represent to an individual because of race, color, religion, sex, disability, age, familial status, national origin, or status with respect to marriage or public assistance that a dwelling is not available for inspection for sale or rental when the dwelling is available for inspection.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 134, § 3; 2001, ch. 145, § 8.

14-02.5-05. Entry into neighborhood.

A person may not, for profit, induce or attempt to induce another to sell or rent a dwelling by representations regarding the entry or prospective entry into a neighborhood of an individual of a particular race, color, religion, sex, disability, age, familial status, national origin, or status with respect to marriage or public assistance.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 134, § 3; 2001, ch. 145, § 9.

14-02.5-06. Disability.

  1. A person may not discriminate in the sale or rental of, or make unavailable or deny, a dwelling to any buyer or renter because of a disability of the buyer or renter; of an individual residing in or intending to reside in that dwelling after it is sold, rented, or made available; or of any individual associated with the buyer or renter.
  2. A person may not discriminate against an individual in the terms, conditions, or privileges of sale or rental of a dwelling or in the provision of services or facilities in connection with the dwelling because of a disability of that individual; of an individual residing in or intending to reside in that dwelling after it is sold, rented, or made available; or of any individual associated with that individual.
  3. In this section, discrimination includes:
    1. A refusal to permit, at the expense of the individual having a disability, a reasonable modification of existing premises occupied or to be occupied by the individual if the modification may be necessary to afford the individual full enjoyment of the premises, except that, in the case of a rental, the landlord may condition, when it is reasonable to do so, permission for a modification on the renter agreeing to restore the interior of the premises to the condition that existed before the modification, reasonable wear and tear excepted;
    2. A refusal to make a reasonable accommodation in rules, policies, practices, or services if the accommodation may be necessary to afford the individual equal opportunity to use and enjoy a dwelling; or
    3. The failure to design and construct a covered multifamily dwelling in a manner that allows the public use and common use portions of the dwellings to be readily accessible to and usable by individuals having a disability; that allows all doors designed to allow passage into and within all premises within the dwellings to be sufficiently wide to allow passage by an individual who has a disability and who is in a wheelchair; and that provides all premises within the dwellings contain the following features of adaptive design:
      1. An accessible route into and throughout the dwelling;
      2. Light switches, electrical outlets, thermostats, and other environmental controls in accessible locations;
      3. Reinforcements in bathroom walls to allow later installation of grab bars; and
      4. Kitchens and bathrooms that are usable and have sufficient space in which an individual in a wheelchair can maneuver.
  4. Compliance with the appropriate requirements of the American national standard for buildings and facilities providing accessibility and usability for individuals having physical disabilities, commonly cited as “ANSI A 117.1 (1986)”, satisfies the requirements of adaptive design in subdivision c of subsection 3.
  5. The adaptive design requirements of subdivision c of subsection 3 do not apply to a building the first occupancy of which occurred on or before March 13, 1991.
  6. This section does not require a dwelling to be made available to an individual whose tenancy would constitute a direct threat to the health or safety of other individuals whose tenancy would result in substantial physical damage to the property of others.
  7. Covered multifamily dwellings are buildings consisting of four or more units if the buildings have one or more elevators and ground floor units in other buildings consisting of four or more units.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 134, § 3.

Notes to Decisions

Claim for Accommodation.

Unit owner’s first three requests to the condominium owners’ association for an accommodation did not allege any significant change in his health or disability status, and he relied on medical opinions in existence before the first appeal was decided; the owner failed to raise a genuine issue of material fact regarding the first three claims for an accommodation, and the district court properly granted summary judgment dismissing his action based on those requests. Lucas v. Riverside Park Condos. Unit Owners Ass'n, 2009 ND 217, 776 N.W.2d 801, 2009 N.D. LEXIS 227 (N.D. 2009).

14-02.5-07. Residential real estate-related transaction.

A person whose business includes engaging in residential real estate-related transactions may not discriminate against an individual in making a real estate-related transaction available or in the terms or conditions of a real estate-related transaction because of race, color, religion, sex, disability, age, familial status, national origin, or status with respect to marriage or public assistance. A residential real estate-related transaction is the selling, brokering, or appraising of residential real property or the making or purchasing of loans or the provision of other financial assistance to purchase, construct, improve, repair, maintain a dwelling, or to secure residential real estate. Nothing in this section prohibits a person engaged in the business of furnishing appraisals of real property to take into consideration factors other than race, color, religion, sex, disability, age, familial status, national origin, or status with respect to marriage.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 134, § 3; 2001, ch. 145, § 10; 2001, ch. 147, § 2.

Notes to Decisions

Cohabiting Couples.

Under the words of this statute, the rules of statutory construction, and the legislative, administrative, and judicial history, it is not an unlawful discriminatory practice under this section and N.D.C.C. § 14-02.5-02 to refuse to rent to unmarried persons seeking to cohabit. N.D. Fair Hous. Council, Inc. v. Peterson, 2001 ND 81, 625 N.W.2d 551, 2001 N.D. LEXIS 96 (N.D. 2001).

Law Reviews.

Case Comment: Civil Rights — Rights Protected and Discrimination Prohibited: Living in Sin in North Dakota? North Dakota Fair Housing Council, Inc. v. Peterson, 2001 ND 81, 625 N.W.2d 551 (2001), 78 N.D. L. Rev. 539 (2002).

14-02.5-08. Brokerage services.

A person may not deny an individual access to, or membership or participation in, a multiple-listing service, real estate brokers’ organization, or other service, organization, or facility relating to the business of selling or renting dwellings, or discriminate against an individual in the terms or conditions of access, membership, or participation in the organization, service, or facility because of race, color, religion, sex, disability, age, familial status, national origin, or status with respect to marriage or public assistance.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 134, § 3; 2001, ch. 145, § 11.

14-02.5-09. Sales and rentals exempted.

  1. Sections 14-02.5-02 through 14-02.5-08 do not apply to the sale or rental of a single-family house sold or rented by the owner if the owner does not own more than three single-family houses at any one time or own any interest in, nor is there owned or reserved on the person’s behalf, under any express or voluntary agreement, title to or any right to any part of the proceeds from the sale or rental of more than three single-family houses at any one time. In addition, the house must be sold or rented without the use of the sales or rental facilities or services of a licensed real estate broker, agent, or realtor, or of a person in the business of selling or renting dwellings, or of an employee or agent of any such broker, agent, realtor, or person; or the publication, posting, or mailing of a notice, statement, or advertisement prohibited by section 14-02.5-03. The exemption provided in this subsection applies only to one sale or rental in a twenty-four-month period, if the owner was not the most recent resident of the house at the time of the sale or rental. For the purposes of this subsection, a person is in the business of selling or renting dwellings if the person:
    1. Within the preceding twelve months, has participated as principal in three or more transactions involving the sale or rental of any dwelling or any interest in a dwelling;
    2. Within the preceding twelve months, has participated as agent, other than in the sale of the person’s own personal residence, in providing sales or rental facilities or sales or rental services in two or more transactions involving the sale or rental of any dwelling or any interest in a dwelling; or
    3. Is the owner of any dwelling designed or intended for occupancy by, or occupied by, five or more families.
  2. Section 14-02.5-02 and sections 14-02.5-04 through 14-02.5-08 do not apply to the sale or rental of the rooms or units in a dwelling containing living quarters occupied by or intended to be occupied by not more than four families living independently of each other, if the owner maintains and occupies one of the living quarters as the owner’s residence.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 134, § 3; 2001, ch. 147, § 3; 2003, ch. 121, § 1.

14-02.5-10. Religious organization, private club, and appraisal exemption.

  1. This chapter does not prohibit a religious organization, association, or society or a nonprofit institution or organization operated, supervised, or controlled by or in conjunction with a religious organization, association, or society from limiting the sale, rental, or occupancy of dwellings that it owns or operates for other than a commercial purpose to individuals of the same religion or giving preference to persons of the same religion, unless membership in the religion is restricted because of race, color, or national origin.
  2. This chapter does not prohibit a private club that is not in fact open to the public and that, as an incident to its primary purpose, provides lodging that it owns or operates for other than a commercial purpose from limiting the rental or occupancy of the lodging to its members or from giving preference to its members, unless membership in the club is restricted because of race, color, or national origin.
  3. This chapter does not prohibit a person engaged in the business of furnishing appraisals of real property from considering in those appraisals factors other than race, color, religion, sex, disability, age, familial status, national origin, or status with respect to marriage or public assistance.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 134, § 3; 2001, ch. 145, § 12.

14-02.5-11. Housing for elderly exempted.

  1. The provisions of this chapter relating to familial status and age do not apply to housing that the secretary of housing and urban development determines is specifically designed and operated to assist elderly individuals under a federal program; the department determines is specifically designed and operated to assist elderly individuals under a state program; is intended for, and solely occupied by, individuals sixty-two years of age or older; or is intended and operated for occupancy by at least one individual fifty-five years of age or older for each unit as determined by department rules. In determining whether housing qualifies as housing for elderly because it is intended and operated for occupancy by at least one individual fifty-five years of age or older for each unit, the department shall adopt rules that require at least the following factors:
    1. That at least eighty percent of the units are occupied by at least one individual fifty-five years of age or older per unit; and
    2. The publication of, and adherence to, policies and procedures which demonstrate an intent by the owner or manager to provide housing for individuals fifty-five years of age or older.
  2. Housing may not be considered to be in violation of the requirements for housing for elderly under this section by reason of:
    1. Individuals residing in the housing as of October 1, 1999, who do not meet the age requirements of this section, provided that new occupants of the housing meet the age requirements; or
    2. Unoccupied units, provided that the units are reserved for occupancy by individuals who meet the age requirements of this section.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 134, § 3; 2001, ch. 147, § 4.

14-02.5-12. Effect on other law.

  1. This chapter does not affect a reasonable local or state restriction on the maximum number of occupants permitted to occupy a dwelling or a restriction relating to health or safety standards.
  2. This chapter does not affect a requirement of nondiscrimination in any other state or federal law.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 134, § 3.

14-02.5-13. Duties and powers of department.

  1. The department shall administer this chapter. The department may adopt rules necessary to implement this chapter, but substantive rules adopted by the department must impose obligations, rights, and remedies that are the same as are provided in federal fair housing regulations.
  2. For the purpose of thoroughly investigating a complaint, the department may require the attendance of a witness and the production of a book, record, document, data, or other object at any hearing or with reference to any matter the department has the authority to investigate. If under this subsection a witness fails or refuses to appear or to produce, the department may issue a subpoena to compel the witness to appear or a subpoena duces tecum to compel the witness to appear and produce a relevant book, record, document, data, or other object.
  3. If a person refuses to obey a subpoena, the district court, upon application by the department, may issue to the person an order requiring that person appear and give evidence or otherwise produce documentary evidence requested by the department regarding the matter under investigation.
  4. A witness who is subpoenaed under this section and who appears at a hearing or whose deposition is taken is entitled to receive the same fees and mileage as a witness in a civil case in district court.
  5. Within the limits of legislative appropriations, the department shall foster prevention of discrimination under this chapter through education for the public, landlords, publishers, realtors, brokers, lenders, and sellers on the rights and responsibilities provided under this chapter and ways to respect those protected rights.
  6. The department shall emphasize conciliation to resolve complaints.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 134, § 3; 2007, ch. 144, § 1.

14-02.5-14. Complaints.

As provided by sections 14-02.5-18 through 14-02.5-35, the department shall receive, investigate, seek to conciliate, and act on complaints alleging violations of this chapter.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 134, § 3.

14-02.5-15. Reports and studies.

The department shall publish in even-numbered years a written report recommending legislative or other action to carry out the purposes of this chapter. The department shall make studies relating to the nature and extent of discriminatory housing practices in this state.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 134, § 3.

14-02.5-16. Cooperation with other entities.

The department shall cooperate with and may provide technical and other assistance to federal, state, local, and other public or private entities that are designing or operating programs to prevent or eliminate discriminatory housing practices.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 134, § 3.

14-02.5-17. Gifts and grants — Fair housing fund — Continuing appropriation.

The department may accept grants from the federal government for administering this chapter. Grants received must be deposited to the credit of the fair housing fund in the state treasury. Moneys deposited to the credit of the fund are appropriated to the department on a continuing basis for the purposes of administering this chapter.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 134, § 3.

14-02.5-18. Complaint.

  1. The department shall investigate complaints of alleged discriminatory housing practices. An aggrieved person may file a complaint with the department alleging the discriminatory housing practice. The department may file a complaint. A complaint must be in writing and must contain such information and be in such form as prescribed by the department. A complaint must be filed on or before the first anniversary of the date the alleged discriminatory housing practice occurs or terminates, whichever is later. A complaint may be amended at any time.
  2. On the filing of a complaint, the department shall give the aggrieved person notice that the complaint has been received, advise the aggrieved person of the time limits and choice of forums under this chapter, and not later than the tenth day after the date of the filing of the complaint or the identification of an additional or substitute respondent under section 14-02.5-21, serve on each respondent a notice identifying the alleged discriminatory housing practice and advising the respondent of the procedural rights and obligations of a respondent under this chapter and a copy of the original complaint.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 134, § 3; 2001, ch. 147, § 5.

14-02.5-19. Answer.

  1. Not later than the tenth day after the date of receipt of the notice and copy of the complaint under subsection 2 of section 14-02.5-18, a respondent may file an answer to the complaint. An answer must be in writing, under oath, and in the form prescribed by the department.
  2. An answer may be amended at any time. An answer does not inhibit the investigation of a complaint.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 134, § 3.

14-02.5-20. Investigation.

  1. If the federal government has referred a complaint to the department or has deferred jurisdiction over the subject matter of the complaint to the department, the department shall investigate the allegations set forth in the complaint.
  2. The department shall investigate all complaints and, except as provided by subsection 3, shall complete an investigation not later than the hundredth day after the date the complaint is filed or, if it is impracticable to complete the investigation within the hundred-day period, shall dispose of all administrative proceedings related to the investigation not later than the first anniversary after the date the complaint is filed.
  3. If the department is unable to complete an investigation within the time periods prescribed by subsection 2, the department shall notify the complainant and the respondent in writing of the reasons for the delay.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 134, § 3.

14-02.5-21. Additional or substitute respondent.

The department may join a person not named in the complaint as an additional or substitute respondent if during the investigation the department determines that the person is alleged to be engaged, to have engaged, or to be about to engage in the discriminatory housing practice upon which the complaint is based. In addition to the information required in the notice under subsection 2 of section 14-02.5-18, the department shall include in a notice to a respondent joined under this section the reasons for the determination that the person is properly joined as a respondent.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 134, § 3; 2001, ch. 147, § 6.

14-02.5-22. Conciliation.

The department shall, during the period beginning with the filing of a complaint and ending with the filing of a charge or a dismissal by the department, to the extent feasible, engage in conciliation with respect to the complaint. A conciliation agreement between a respondent and the complainant is subject to departmental approval. A conciliation agreement may provide for binding arbitration or another method of dispute resolution. Dispute resolution that results from a conciliation agreement may authorize appropriate relief, including monetary relief.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 134, § 3; 2001, ch. 147, § 7; 2003, ch. 120, § 2.

14-02.5-23. Temporary or preliminary relief.

The department may authorize a claim for relief for temporary or preliminary relief pending the final disposition of a complaint, if the department concludes after the filing of the complaint that prompt judicial action is necessary to carry out the purposes of this chapter. On receipt of the department’s authorization, the attorney general shall promptly file the claim. A temporary restraining order or other order granting preliminary or temporary relief under this section is governed by the applicable statutes and the North Dakota Rules of Civil Procedure. The filing of a claim for relief under this section does not affect the initiation or continuation of administrative proceedings under section 14-02.5-31.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 134, § 3.

14-02.5-24. Investigative report.

The department shall prepare a final investigative report, including the names of and dates of contacts with witnesses, a summary of correspondence and other contacts with the aggrieved person and the respondent showing the dates of the correspondence and contacts, a summary description of other pertinent records, a summary of witness statements, and answers to interrogatories. A final report under this section may be amended if additional evidence is discovered.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 134, § 3; 2001, ch. 147, § 8.

14-02.5-25. Reasonable cause determination.

  1. The department shall determine from the facts whether reasonable cause exists to believe that a discriminatory housing practice has occurred or is about to occur. The department shall make this determination not later than the one-hundredth day after the date a complaint is filed unless making the determination is impracticable, or the department approves a conciliation agreement relating to the complaint.
  2. If making the determination within the period is impracticable, the department shall give in writing to the complainant and the respondent the reasons for the delay. If the department determines that reasonable cause exists to believe that a discriminatory housing practice has occurred or is about to occur, the department shall, except as provided by section 14-02.5-27, immediately issue a charge on behalf of the aggrieved person.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 134, § 3; 2001, ch. 147, § 9.

14-02.5-26. Charge.

  1. A charge issued under section 14-02.5-25 must consist of a short and plain statement of the facts on which the department finds reasonable cause to believe that a discriminatory housing practice has occurred or is about to occur, must be based on the final investigative report, and is not limited to the facts or grounds alleged in the complaint.
  2. Within three days after issuing a charge, the department shall send a copy of the charge with information about the election under section 14-02.5-30 to each respondent and each aggrieved person on whose behalf the complaint was filed.
  3. The department shall include with a charge sent to a respondent a notice of the opportunity for a hearing under section 14-02.5-31.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 134, § 3; 2001, ch. 147, § 10.

14-02.5-27. Land use law.

If the department determines that the matter involves the legality of a state or local zoning or other land use law or ordinance, the department may not issue a charge and shall immediately refer the matter to the attorney general for appropriate action.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 134, § 3.

14-02.5-28. Dismissal.

If the department determines that no reasonable cause exists to believe that a discriminatory housing practice that is the subject of a complaint has occurred or is about to occur, the department shall promptly dismiss the complaint. The department shall make public disclosure of each dismissal.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 134, § 3.

14-02.5-29. Pending civil trial.

The department may not issue a charge alleging a discriminatory housing practice after the beginning of the trial of a civil action commenced by the aggrieved party under federal or state law seeking relief with respect to that discriminatory housing practice.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 134, § 3.

14-02.5-30. Election of judicial determination.

A complainant, a respondent, or an aggrieved person on whose behalf a complaint was filed may elect to have the claims asserted in the charge decided in a civil action as provided by section 14-02.5-36. The election must be made not later than the twentieth day after the date the person having the election receives service under subsection 2 of section 14-02.5-26 or, in the case of the department, not later than the twentieth day after the date the charge is issued. The person making the election shall give notice to the department and to all other complainants and respondents to whom the charge relates.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 134, § 3.

14-02.5-31. Administrative hearing.

  1. If a timely election is not made under section 14-02.5-30, the department shall provide for a hearing on the charge. The attorney general, at the request of and on behalf of the department, may participate in and advocate in favor of the department’s finding of probable cause. The aggrieved person may be represented by private counsel. Except as provided in this section, chapter 28-32 governs a hearing and an appeal of a hearing. A hearing under this section on an alleged discriminatory housing practice may not continue after the beginning of the trial of a claim for relief commenced by the aggrieved person under federal or state law seeking relief with respect to the discriminatory housing practice.
  2. If a claim filed by an aggrieved person proceeds to a hearing, the aggrieved person is a party in the hearing. Neither the department nor the attorney general represents an aggrieved person at a hearing under this chapter. The attorney general, at the request of and on behalf of the department, may participate in the hearing and advocate in favor of the department’s finding of probable cause. The aggrieved person may be represented by private counsel in any action or proceeding under this chapter.
  3. If a claim filed by the department proceeds to a hearing, the department is a party in the hearing. The attorney general represents the department in any action or proceeding under this chapter.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 134, § 3; 2005, ch. 131, § 1.

14-02.5-32. Administrative penalties.

  1. If the department determines at a hearing under section 14-02.5-31 that a respondent has engaged in or is about to engage in a discriminatory housing practice, the department may order the appropriate relief, including actual damages, reasonable attorney’s fees, court costs, and other injunctive or equitable relief.
  2. To vindicate the public’s interest, the department may assess a civil penalty against the respondent in an amount that does not exceed:
    1. Eleven thousand dollars if the respondent has been found by order of the department or a court to have committed a prior discriminatory housing practice; or
    2. Except as provided by subsection 3, twenty-seven thousand dollars if the respondent has been found by order of the department or a court to have committed one other discriminatory housing practice during the five-year period ending on the date of the filing of the charges and fifty-five thousand dollars if the respondent has been found by the department or a court to have committed two or more discriminatory housing practices during the seven-year period ending on the date of filing of the charge.
  3. If the acts constituting the discriminatory housing practice that is the object of the charge are committed by the same individual who has previously been found to have committed acts constituting a discriminatory housing practice, the civil penalties in subdivision b of subsection 2 may be imposed without regard to the period of time within which any other discriminatory housing practice occurred.
  4. At the request of the department, the attorney general shall sue to recover a civil penalty due under this section. Funds collected under this section must be paid to the state treasurer for deposit in the general fund.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 134, § 3.

14-02.5-33. Effect of departmental order.

A departmental order under section 14-02.5-32 does not affect a contract, sale, encumbrance, or lease that is consummated before the department issues the order and involves a bona fide purchaser, encumbrancer, or tenant who did not have actual notice of the charge filed under this chapter.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 134, § 3.

14-02.5-34. Licensed or regulated business.

If the department issues an order with respect to a discriminatory housing practice that occurs in the course of a business subject to a licensing or regulation by a governmental agency, the department, not later than the thirtieth day after the date the order is issued, shall send copies of the findings and the order to the governmental agency and recommend to the governmental agency appropriate disciplinary action.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 134, § 3.

14-02.5-35. Order in preceding five years.

If the department issues an order against a respondent against whom another order was issued within the preceding five years under section 14-02.5-33, the department shall send a copy of each order to the attorney general.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 134, § 3.

14-02.5-36. Attorney general action for enforcement.

If a timely election is made under section 14-02.5-30, the department shall authorize and the attorney general shall file not later than the thirtieth day after the date of the election a claim for relief seeking relief for the benefit of the aggrieved person in a district court. In any action for enforcement under this section, the attorney general represents the department. Venue for an action is in the county in which the alleged discriminatory housing practice occurred or is about to occur. An aggrieved person may intervene in the action. If the court finds that a discriminatory housing practice has occurred or is about to occur, the court may grant as relief any relief that a court may grant in a civil action under sections 14-02.5-39 through 14-02.5-44. If monetary relief is sought for the benefit of an aggrieved person who does not intervene in the civil action, the court may not award the monetary relief if that aggrieved person has not complied with discovery orders entered by the court.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 134, § 3; 2001, ch. 147, § 11; 2005, ch. 131, § 2.

14-02.5-37. Pattern or practice case — Penalties.

  1. On the request of the department, the attorney general may file a claim for relief in district court for appropriate relief if the department has reasonable cause to believe that a person is engaged in a pattern or practice of resistance to the full enjoyment of a right granted under this chapter or a person has been denied a right granted by this chapter and that denial raises an issue of general public importance.
  2. In an action under this section, the court may award preventive relief, including a permanent or temporary injunction, restraining order, or other order against the person responsible for a violation of this chapter as necessary to assure the full enjoyment of the rights granted by this chapter; award other appropriate relief, including monetary damages, reasonable attorney’s fees, and court costs; and to vindicate the public interest, assess a civil penalty against the respondent in an amount that does not exceed fifty thousand dollars for a first violation and one hundred thousand dollars for a second or subsequent violation.
  3. A person may intervene in an action under this section if the person is a person aggrieved by the discriminatory housing practice or a party to a conciliation agreement concerning the discriminatory housing practice.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 134, § 3.

14-02.5-38. Subpoena enforcement.

The attorney general, on behalf of the department or another party at whose request a subpoena is issued under this chapter, may enforce the subpoena in appropriate proceedings in district court.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 134, § 3.

14-02.5-39. Civil action.

  1. An aggrieved person may file a civil action in district court not later than the second year after the date of the occurrence or the termination of an alleged discriminatory housing practice or the breach of a conciliation agreement entered under this chapter, whichever occurs last, to obtain appropriate relief with respect to the discriminatory housing practice or breach.
  2. The two-year period does not include any time during which an administrative hearing under this chapter is pending with respect to a complaint or charge under this chapter based on the discriminatory housing practice. This subsection does not apply to actions arising from the breach of a conciliation agreement.
  3. An aggrieved person may file a claim for relief whether a complaint has been filed under section 14-02.5-18 and without regard to the status of any complaint filed under that section.
  4. If the department has obtained a conciliation agreement with the consent of an aggrieved person, the aggrieved person may not file a claim for relief with respect to the alleged discriminatory housing practice that forms the basis of the complaint except to enforce the terms of the agreement.
  5. An aggrieved person may not file a claim for relief with respect to an alleged discriminatory housing practice that forms the basis of a charge issued by the department if the department has begun a hearing on the record under this chapter with respect to the charge.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 134, § 3; 2001, ch. 147, § 12.

Notes to Decisions

Time Limitations.

Summary judgment was properly awarded to a landlord in a tenant’s action for failure to comply with the design and construction requirements of the North Dakota Housing Discrimination Act because the action was untimely under N.D.C.C. § 14-02.5-39(1); the two-year statute of limitations was triggered when the building received its certificate of occupancy in 1998. State v. Matrix Props. Corp., 2009 ND 137, 770 N.W.2d 290, 2009 N.D. LEXIS 153 (N.D. 2009).

Law Reviews.

North Dakota Supreme Court Review (Department of Labor v. Matrix Properties), see 86 N.D. L. Rev. 437 (2010).

14-02.5-40. Court-appointed attorney.

On application by a person alleging a discriminatory housing practice or by a person against whom a discriminatory housing practice is alleged, the court may appoint an attorney for the person.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 134, § 3.

14-02.5-41. Relief granted.

If the court finds that a discriminatory housing practice has occurred or is about to occur, the court may award to the plaintiff actual and punitive damages, reasonable attorney’s fees, court costs, and subject to section 14-02.5-42, a permanent or temporary injunction, temporary restraining order, or other order, including an order enjoining the defendant from engaging in the practice or ordering appropriate affirmative action.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 134, § 3.

14-02.5-42. Effect of relief granted.

Relief granted under sections 14-02.5-39 through 14-02.5-44 does not affect a contract, sale, encumbrance, or lease that is consummated before the granting of the relief and involves a bona fide purchaser, encumbrancer, or tenant who did not have actual notice of the filing of a complaint or civil action under this chapter.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 134, § 3.

14-02.5-43. Intervention by attorney general.

On request of the department, the attorney general may intervene in an action under sections 14-02.5-39 through 14-02.5-44 if the department certifies that the case is of general public importance. The attorney general may obtain the same relief as is available to the attorney general under subsection 2 of section 14-02.5-37.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 134, § 3.

14-02.5-44. Prevailing party.

A court in an action brought under this chapter or the department in an administrative hearing under section 14-02.5-31 may award reasonable attorney’s fees to the prevailing party and assess court costs against the nonprevailing party.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 134, § 3.

14-02.5-45. Intimidation or interference — Penalty.

  1. A person commits an offense if the person, without regard to whether the person is acting under color of law, by force or threat of force, intentionally intimidates or interferes with an individual:
    1. Because of the individual’s race, color, religion, sex, disability, age, familial status, national origin, or status with respect to marriage or public assistance and because the individual is or has been selling, purchasing, renting, financing, occupying, or contracting or negotiating for the sale, purchase, rental, financing, or occupation of any dwelling or applying for or participating in a service, organization, or facility relating to the business of selling or renting dwellings; or
    2. Because the individual is or has been or to intimidate the individual from participating, without discrimination because of race, color, religion, sex, disability, age, familial status, national origin, or status with respect to marriage or public assistance, in an activity, service, organization, or facility described by subdivision a; affording another individual opportunity or protection to so participate; or lawfully aiding or encouraging other individuals to participate, without discrimination because of race, color, religion, sex, disability, age, familial status, national origin, or status with respect to marriage or public assistance, in an activity, service, organization, or facility described in subdivision a.
  2. It is a discriminatory practice to coerce, intimidate, threaten, or interfere with any individual in the exercise or enjoyment of, or on account of the individual having exercised or enjoyed, or on account of the individual having aided or encouraged any other individual in the exercise or enjoyment of, any right granted or protected by this chapter.
  3. An offense under subsection 1 of this section is a class A misdemeanor.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 134, § 3; 2001, ch. 145, § 13.

14-02.5-46. Records exempt.

A complaint filed with the department under section 14-02.5-18 is an open record. Information obtained during an investigation conducted by the department under this chapter is exempt from section 44-04-18 before the institution of any judicial proceedings or administrative hearing relating to the complaint under this chapter or before the administrative closure of a complaint by the department. The department may disclose to the complainant or the respondent, or representatives of the complainant or respondent, information obtained during an investigation if deemed necessary by the department for securing an appropriate resolution of a complaint. The department may disclose information obtained during an investigation to a federal agency if necessary for the processing of complaints under an agreement with the agency. Individually identifiable health information obtained during an investigation may not be disclosed by the department except to a federal agency if necessary for the processing of complaints under an agreement with the agency. Statements made or actions taken during conciliation efforts relating to a complaint under this chapter may not be disclosed by the department, except to a federal agency if necessary for the processing of complaints under an agreement with the agency, and may not be used as evidence in a subsequent proceeding under this chapter without the written consent of the parties to the conciliation. A conciliation agreement is an open record unless the complainant and respondent agree that it is not and the department determines that disclosure is not necessary to further the purposes of this chapter. Investigative working papers are exempt from section 44-04-18.

Source:

S.L. 2001, ch. 147, § 13; 2003, ch. 120, § 3.

CHAPTER 14-02.6 Partial-Birth Abortion

14-02.6-01. Definitions.

As used in this chapter:

  1. “Partially born” means the living intact fetus’s body, with the entire head attached, is delivered so that any of the following has occurred:
    1. The living intact fetus’s entire head, in the case of a cephalic presentation, or any portion of the living intact fetus’s torso above the navel, in the case of a breech presentation, is delivered past the mother’s vaginal opening; or
    2. The living intact fetus’s entire head, in the case of a cephalic presentation, or any portion of the living intact fetus’s torso above the navel, in the case of a breech presentation, is delivered outside the mother’s abdominal wall.
  2. “Sharp curettage or suction curettage abortion” means an abortion in which the developing child and products of conception are evacuated from the uterus with a sharp curettage or through a suction cannula with an attached vacuum apparatus.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 135, § 1.

14-02.6-02. Prohibition — Penalty — Exception.

  1. Any person who intentionally causes the death of a living intact fetus while that living intact fetus is partially born is guilty of a class AA felony. A mother whose living intact fetus dies while partially born may not be prosecuted for a violation of this chapter or for conspiracy to violate this chapter.
  2. This chapter does not apply to a sharp curettage or suction curettage abortion or to any offense committed under chapter 12.1-17.1 or chapter 14-02.1.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 135, § 2.

Collateral References.

Validity, construction, and application of statutory restrictions on partial birth abortions, 76 A.L.R.5th 637.

14-02.6-03. Exception for life of mother.

Section 14-02.6-02 does not prohibit a physician from taking measures that in the physician’s medical judgment are necessary to save the life of a mother whose life is endangered by a physical disorder, illness, or injury, if:

  1. Every reasonable precaution is also taken, in this case, to save the child’s life; and
  2. The physician first certifies in writing, setting forth in detail the facts upon which the physician relies in making this judgment. This certification is not required in the case of an emergency and the procedure is necessary to preserve the life of the mother.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 135, § 3.

CHAPTER 14-03 Marriage Contract

14-03-01. What constitutes marriage — Spouse defined.

Marriage is a personal relation arising out of a civil contract between one man and one woman to which the consent of the parties is essential. The marriage relation may be entered into, maintained, annulled, or dissolved only as provided by law. A spouse refers only to a person of the opposite sex who is a husband or a wife.

Source:

S.L. 1890, ch. 91, § 1; R.C. 1895, § 2720; R.C. 1899, § 2720; R.C. 1905, § 4032; C.L. 1913, § 4357; R.C. 1943, § 14-0301; S.L. 1975, ch. 126, § 1; 1997, ch. 145, § 1.

Notes to Decisions

Common-Law Marriage.

A common-law marriage is not recognized as valid in this state. Schumacher v. Great N. Ry., 23 N.D. 231, 136 N.W. 85, 1912 N.D. LEXIS 86 (N.D. 1912); Woodward v. Blake, 38 N.D. 38, 164 N.W. 156, 1917 N.D. LEXIS 11 (N.D. 1917).

Prior to the enactment of ch. 91, S.L. 1890, a common-law marriage was recognized expressly in this state. Schumacher v. Great N. Ry., 23 N.D. 231, 136 N.W. 85, 1912 N.D. LEXIS 86 (N.D. 1912); Powers v. Buckey, 49 N.D. 137, 190 N.W. 312, 1922 N.D. LEXIS 26 (N.D. 1922).

North Dakota abrogated common-law marriages shortly after statehood; unless the statutory requirements are met, the fact of cohabitation alone is insufficient to create a legally recognized marriage. Cermak v. Cermak, 1997 ND 187, 569 N.W.2d 280, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 230 (N.D. 1997).

Consent of Parties.

The consent contemplated by the terms of this section is a then present assent, freely, voluntarily and understandingly given, representing a mutual intention of marital relationship by competent contracting parties. Johnson v. Johnson, 104 N.W.2d 8, 1960 N.D. LEXIS 76 (N.D. 1960).

Dissolution.

Because marriage was dissolved by death and not by divorce, the trial court did not err when it held that there was no longer a marriage to be dissolved and, therefore, no issue of property distribution remaining before the court. Thorson v. Thorson, 541 N.W.2d 692, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 2 (N.D. 1996).

Status of Prohibited Marriage.

Although marriage of those persons designated in former N.D.C.C. § 14-03-07 was prohibited, yet a marriage contracted by those persons was rendered merely voidable and not void. Johnson v. Johnson, 104 N.W.2d 8, 1960 N.D. LEXIS 76 (N.D. 1960).

Words Mandatory and Prohibitive.

The words “the marriage relation may be entered into, maintained, annulled, or dissolved only as provided by law” are mandatory and prohibitive. Schumacher v. Great N. Ry., 23 N.D. 231, 136 N.W. 85, 1912 N.D. LEXIS 86 (N.D. 1912).

Collateral References.

Death of party, right to attack validity of marriage of incompetent after, 47 A.L.R.2d 1393.

Mental capacity to marry, 82 A.L.R.2d 1040.

Marriage between persons of the same sex, 81 A.L.R.5th 1.

Marriage between persons of same sex-United States and Canadian cases, 1 A.L.R. Fed. 2d 1.

Law Reviews.

A Study of Guardianship in North Dakota, 60 N.D. L. Rev. 45 (1984).

Article: In Re Tenancy By The Entirety – Married Couples, Common Law Marriages, And Same-Sex Partners: Orth v. Orth, see 85 N.D. L. Rev. 287 (2009).

14-03-01.1. Members of armed forces deemed residents.

For the purpose of instituting any action or proceeding in the courts of this state, under the provisions of this title, in which residence is a requirement, any member of any branch of the armed forces of the United States who is stationed within the state, and the wife or husband of such member, if that wife or husband is living within the state, must be deemed to be a resident of the state of North Dakota.

Source:

S.L. 1963, ch. 126, § 1.

Collateral References.

Validity and construction of statutory provision relating to jurisdiction of court for purpose of divorce for servicemen, 73 A.L.R.3d 431.

14-03-02. Lawful age for marriage.

Any unmarried person of the age of eighteen years or more, and not otherwise disqualified, is capable of consenting to and consummating a marriage. If a person is sixteen to eighteen years of age, a marriage license may not be issued without the consent of the parents or guardian, if there are any. A marriage license may not be issued to any person below the age of sixteen, notwithstanding the consent of the parents or guardian of said person.

Source:

S.L. 1890, ch. 91, § 2; R.C. 1895, § 2721; S.L. 1897, ch. 4, § 1; R.C. 1899, § 2721; R.C. 1905, § 4033; C.L. 1913, § 4358; R.C. 1943, § 14-0302; S.L. 1973, ch. 120, § 7; 1975, ch. 126, § 2; 1977, ch. 133, § 1.

Cross-References.

Grounds for annulling marriage, see N.D.C.C. § 14-04-01.

Minors under supervision of juvenile court may not marry without order of the juvenile court or superintendent of state training school, see N.D.C.C. § 14-10-07.

14-03-03. Void marriages.

The following marriages are incestuous and void:

  1. Marriage between parents and children, including grandparents and grandchildren of every degree.
  2. Marriage between brothers and sisters of the half as well as the whole blood.
  3. Marriage between uncles and nieces of the half as well as the whole blood.
  4. Marriage between aunts and nephews of the half as well as the whole blood.
  5. Marriage between first cousins of the half as well as the whole blood.

This section applies to illegitimate as well as legitimate children and relatives.

Source:

S.L. 1890, ch. 91, § 3; R.C. 1895, § 2722; R.C. 1899, § 2722; R.C. 1905, § 4034; C.L. 1913, § 4359; R.C. 1943, § 14-0303.

Cross-References.

“Incest” defined, punishment, see N.D.C.C. § 12.1-20-11.

Notes to Decisions

In General.

A void marriage is completely invalid for every purpose. First Nat'l Bank v. North Dakota Workmen's Compensation Bureau, 68 N.W.2d 661, 1955 N.D. LEXIS 90 (N.D. 1955).

Effect of Annulment.

A decree annulling a marriage upon the ground that either party was of unsound mind has the effect of voiding the marriage from the beginning. First Nat'l Bank v. North Dakota Workmen's Compensation Bureau, 68 N.W.2d 661, 1955 N.D. LEXIS 90 (N.D. 1955).

Collateral References.

Death of party, right to attack validity of incestuous marriage after, 47 A.L.R.2d 1393.

14-03-04. Marriage between white person and Negro person void — Penalty. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 1955, ch. 126, § 1.

14-03-05. Definition of a Negro person. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 1955, ch. 126, § 2.

14-03-06. Marriage of person having husband or wife void — Exception.

A marriage contracted by a person having a former husband or wife living, if the former marriage has not been annulled or dissolved, is illegal and void from the beginning unless such former husband or wife was absent and believed by such person to be dead for a period of five years immediately preceding such marriage.

Source:

S.L. 1890, ch. 91, § 6; R.C. 1895, § 2723; R.C. 1899, § 2723; R.C. 1905, § 4035; C.L. 1913, § 4360; R.C. 1943, § 14-0306.

Cross-References.

Bigamy, definition, punishment, see N.D.C.C. § 12.1-20-13.

Notes to Decisions

Action to Annul.

An action to annul a marriage which is void because the defendant had contracted a prior marriage which was still in force is not an action to annul a marriage for fraud within meaning of statutes relating to that subject. Mickels v. Fennell, 15 N.D. 188, 107 N.W. 53, 1906 N.D. LEXIS 27 (N.D. 1906).

Insurance Proceeds.

In an interpleader case involving life insurance proceeds, the deceased’s husband’s motion for summary judgment was denied because the deceased’s daughter had raised a genuine issue as to whether the marriage between the deceased and the husband was fraudulent and void; the daughter asserted that the husband had been previously married and had not obtained a divorce, making the marriage to the deceased illegal and void under N.D.C.C. § 14-03-06. Merrill Lynch Life Ins. Co. v. Black, 2004 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 5974 (D.N.D. Apr. 2, 2004).

Collateral References.

Death of party, right to attack after, validity of marriage of divorcee prohibited from remarrying, 47 A.L.R.2d 1393.

14-03-07. Prohibited marriages. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 1993, ch. 141, § 1.

14-03-08. Foreign marriages recognized — Exception.

Except when residents of this state contract a marriage in another state which is prohibited under the laws of this state, all marriages contracted outside this state, which are valid according to the laws of the state or country where contracted, are valid in this state. This section applies only to a marriage contracted in another state or country which is between one man and one woman as husband and wife.

Source:

S.L. 1890, ch. 91, § 14; R.C. 1895, § 2729; R.C. 1899, § 2729; R.C. 1905, § 4041; C.L. 1913, § 4366; R.C. 1943, § 14-0308; S.L. 1997, ch. 145, § 2.

Notes to Decisions

Foreign Marriage by Residents.

When a marriage prohibited by the laws of this state is contracted in another state by residents of this state the statutes of North Dakota will be applied and will govern the courts in determining and decreeing the nullity of the marriage. First Nat'l Bank v. North Dakota Workmen's Compensation Bureau, 68 N.W.2d 661, 1955 N.D. LEXIS 90 (N.D. 1955).

A valid marriage in Minnesota is accorded full recognition in North Dakota if not prohibited by North Dakota law. Johnson v. Johnson, 104 N.W.2d 8, 1960 N.D. LEXIS 76 (N.D. 1960).

Where it is alleged that a marriage is prohibited by North Dakota laws, though contracted out of North Dakota by residents of North Dakota, the validity of such marriage will be determined according to North Dakota laws. Johnson v. Johnson, 104 N.W.2d 8, 1960 N.D. LEXIS 76 (N.D. 1960).

Collateral References.

Miscegenation law of locality, recognition of foreign marriage as affected by, 3 A.L.R.2d 240.

What law governs validity of solemnized marriage as affected by absence of license required by statute, 61 A.L.R.2d 847.

Recognition by forum state of marriage which, although invalid where contracted, would have been valid if contracted within forum state, 82 A.L.R.3d 1240.

14-03-09. Who may solemnize marriages.

Marriages may be solemnized at any location within the state by:

  1. All judges of courts of record;
  2. Municipal judges;
  3. Recorders, unless the board of county commissioners designates a different official;
  4. Ordained ministers of the gospel, priests, and clergy, authorized by recognized denominations; and
  5. By any individual authorized by the rituals and practices of any religious persuasion.

Source:

S.L. 1890, ch. 91, § 7; R.C. 1895, § 2724; R.C. 1899, § 2724; R.C. 1905, § 4036; S.L. 1907, ch. 172, § 1; C.L. 1913, § 4361; S.L. 1929, ch. 160, § 1; 1931, ch. 179, § 1; R.C. 1943, § 14-0309; S.L. 1965, ch. 112, § 1; 1973, ch. 121, § 1; 1981, ch. 320, § 32; 1989, ch. 175, § 1; 1991, ch. 326, § 43; 1993, ch. 142, §§ 1, 2; 1997, ch. 105, § 3; 1997, ch. 146, § 1; 1999, ch. 278, § 26; 2001, ch. 120, § 1; 2013, ch. 120, § 1.

Cross-References.

Performing marriage without authority, penalty, see N.D.C.C. §§ 14-03-25, 14-03-28.

14-03-10. Marriage may not be solemnized without license.

A person may not solemnize any marriage until the parties to the marriage produce a license regularly issued not more than sixty days before the date of the marriage by:

  1. A recorder serving the county in which either of the contracting parties resides or is temporarily domiciled, unless the board of county commissioners designates a different official;
  2. A recorder serving the county in which a parent of either of the parties resides or is temporarily domiciled, unless the board of county commissioners designates a different official; or
  3. A recorder serving the county in which the marriage is to be solemnized, unless the board of county commissioners designates a different official.

For the purpose of obtaining a marriage license, a member of the armed forces of the United States stationed within the state of North Dakota is deemed to reside in the county in which that person is stationed.

Source:

S.L. 1890, ch. 91, § 7; R.C. 1895, § 2724; R.C. 1899, § 2724; R.C. 1905, § 4036; S.L. 1907, ch. 172, § 1; C.L. 1913, § 4361; S.L. 1929, ch. 160, § 1; 1931, ch. 179, § 1; 1939, ch. 162, § 1; R.C. 1943, § 14-0310; S.L. 1951, ch. 120, § 1; 1957, ch. 118, § 2; 1957, Supp., § 14-0310; S.L. 1963, ch. 126, § 2; 1991, ch. 145, § 1; 1991, ch. 326, § 44; 1995, ch. 147, § 1; 1995, ch. 148, § 1; 1999, ch. 278, § 27; 2001, ch. 120, § 1.

Collateral References.

Jest, validity of marriage as affected by intention of the parties that it should be only a matter of form or jest, 14 A.L.R.2d 624.

Validity of solemnized marriage as affected by absence of license, 61 A.L.R.2d 847.

14-03-11. Who issues marriage license to official.

When an official authorized to issue a marriage license desires to have a license for the official’s own marriage issued in the county of the official’s residence, the official may request another authorized official to act in the official’s stead upon the application for the license. The other official has the power and authority to issue the license in the county of the residence of the official seeking the license. The request must be in writing and must be filed, with the application and other related papers, and must be recorded in the marriage record. Upon the return of the license, the official serving the county in which it was issued may record it and note the record thereon notwithstanding the official is one of the contracting parties named in the license.

Source:

S.L. 1890, ch. 91, § 7; R.C. 1895, § 2724; R.C. 1899, § 2724; R.C. 1905, § 4036; S.L. 1907, ch. 172, § 1; C.L. 1913, § 4361; S.L. 1929, ch. 160, § 1; 1931, ch. 179, § 1; R.C. 1943, § 14-0311; S.L. 1991, ch. 326, § 45; 1995, ch. 147, § 2; 1999, ch. 278, § 28.

14-03-12. Serological test for syphilis required before application for license filed. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 1983, ch. 175, § 3.

14-03-13. Standard serological test defined. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 1983, ch. 175, § 3.

14-03-14. Serological test — Contents of laboratory statement. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 1983, ch. 175, § 3.

14-03-15. When serological test not necessary. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 1983, ch. 175, § 3.

14-03-16. Physician’s certificate and laboratory statement — Misrepresentation — Penalty. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 1983, ch. 175, § 3.

14-03-17. Application for license.

  1. When application is made to a recorder, unless the board of county commissioners designates a different official, for a marriage license, the recorder, or designated official, shall inquire of the applicant concerning the legality of the contemplated marriage. The recorder, or designated official, may examine other witnesses. The facts concerning the legality of the marriage may be submitted to the recorder, or designated official, by affidavit. The recorder, or designated official, also shall require each applicant to submit the following facts upon blanks provided by the county, together with documentary evidence of age:
    1. An affidavit by each of the applicants showing that each is over the age of eighteen years. In addition, each applicant shall exhibit to the recorder, or designated official, a birth certificate or other satisfactory evidence of age. If either applicant is under the age of eighteen years, the recorder, or designated official, shall require the written consent of:
      1. Either parent of the minor applicant, if the parents are living together;
      2. The parent having the legal custody of the minor applicant, if the parents are not living together;
      3. The surviving parent, if one of the parents of the minor applicant is deceased; or
      4. The guardian, or person under whose care and government the minor applicant is, if both parents of the minor applicant are deceased, or if a person other than a parent has legal and actual custody of the minor applicant.
    2. An affidavit showing whether either or both of the parties have been divorced. If a decree of divorce has been granted to either or both of the parties, a certified copy of the decree must be filed with the application. A license shall not be issued if it contravenes any provisions of the divorce decree.
  2. All affidavits must be subscribed and sworn to before a person authorized to administer oaths. The recorder, or designated official, shall retain on file all papers and records pertaining to all marriage licenses. Anyone knowingly swearing falsely to the statements contained in any affidavit mentioned in this section is subject to the penalty provided in section 14-03-28.
  3. Each application for a marriage license must also contain a statement regarding surname options which is consistent with section 14-03-20.1.
  4. Each application for a marriage license must contain the social security number of each applicant.

Source:

S.L. 1890, ch. 91, § 8; R.C. 1895, § 2725; R.C. 1899, § 2725; R.C. 1905, § 4037; S.L. 1911, ch. 186, § 1; 1913, ch. 207 §§ 3, 5; C.L. 1913, §§ 4362, 4375, 4377; S.L. 1917, ch. 153, §§ 1, 2; 1925 Supp., §§ 4362a1, 4362a2; R.C. 1943, § 14-0317; S.L. 1957, ch. 117, § 1; 1957, Supp., § 14-0317; S.L. 1967, ch. 214, § 3; 1969, ch. 150, § 1; 1971, ch. 147, § 1; 1973, ch. 120, § 8; 1973, ch. 122, §§ 1, 2; 1983, ch. 174, § 1; 1983, ch. 175, § 1; 1991, ch. 146, § 1; 1991, ch. 326, § 46; 1993, ch. 143, § 1; 1995, ch. 147, § 3; 1995, ch. 148, § 2; 1997, ch. 404, § 2; 1999, ch. 278, § 29; 2001, ch. 120, § 1.

14-03-18. License to and marriage of intoxicated person prohibited.

A license for marriage may not be issued to anyone under the influence of intoxicating liquor at the time of making application therefor. No marriage ceremony may be performed when either or both of the contracting parties is under the influence of intoxicating liquor or any narcotic drug.

Source:

S.L. 1913, ch. 207, § 4; C.L. 1913, § 4376; R.C. 1943, § 14-0318.

Cross-References.

Penalty, see N.D.C.C. § 14-03-28.

Collateral References.

Annulment: what constitutes intoxication sufficient to warrant annulment of marriage, 57 A.L.R.2d 1250.

14-03-19. License issued to all who comply with law.

If a recorder, unless the board of county commissioners designates a different official, is satisfied that there is no legal impediment to the marriage and that the applicants have complied with the provisions of this chapter, then the recorder, or designated official, shall issue and sign a marriage license in duplicate and affix an official seal to both the original and the duplicate.

Source:

S.L. 1890, ch. 91, § 8; R.C. 1895, § 2725; R.C. 1899, § 2725; R.C. 1905, § 4037; S.L. 1911, ch. 186, § 1; C.L. 1913, § 4362; S.L. 1939, ch. 162, § 7; R.C. 1943, § 14-0319; S.L. 1957, ch. 118, § 1; 1957 Supp., § 14-0319; S.L. 1959, ch. 137, § 1; 1991, ch. 145, § 2; 1991, ch. 326, § 47; 1995, ch. 147, § 4; 1999, ch. 278, § 30; 2001, ch. 120, § 1.

14-03-20. License and certificate.

The marriage license and certificate of the person solemnizing the marriage must be upon one blank form in duplicate consisting of two pages with a perforated seam to make it readily detachable. The form must be substantially as follows:

MARRIAGE LICENSE State of North Dakota County of ss. To any person authorized by law to perform the marriage ceremony: You may join in marriage of , aged who has been divorced, and of , aged who has been divorced. You shall return this license and your certificate to my office within five days. Dated , . (Seal) Recorder/Designated Official CERTIFICATE OF MARRIAGE I certify that the persons named in the foregoing license, and , whose names after marriage are and , respectively, were joined in marriage by me at , county of , State of North Dakota, on , . In the presence of Witnesses

Click to view

Every marriage license must contain the full name of each party before the marriage. Every certificate of marriage must contain the full name of each party before and after the marriage and be signed by two witnesses to the marriage in addition to the signature of the person who solemnized the marriage.

Source:

S.L. 1890, ch. 91, §§ 7, 9; R.C. 1895, §§ 2724, 2726; R.C. 1899, §§ 2724, 2726; R.C. 1905, §§ 4036, 4038; S.L. 1907, ch. 172, § 1; C.L. 1913, §§ 4361, 4363; S.L. 1929, ch. 160, § 1; 1931, ch. 179, § 1; 1933, ch. 149, § 1; 1939, ch. 162, § 7; R.C. 1943, § 14-0320; S.L. 1959, ch. 137, § 2; 1983, ch. 175, § 2; 1991, ch. 326, § 48; 1993, ch. 143, § 2; 1995, ch. 147, § 5; 1999, ch. 51, § 6; 1999, ch. 278, § 31; 2001, ch. 120, § 1.

Collateral References.

Validity of solemnized marriage as affected by defective license or license wrongfully issued or obtained, 61 A.L.R.2d 847.

14-03-20.1. Surname options.

  1. Every person has the right to adopt any surname by which that person wishes to be known by using that surname consistently and without intent to defraud.
  2. A person’s surname does not automatically change upon marriage. Neither party to the marriage must change the party’s surname. Parties to a marriage need not have the same surname.
  3. One party or both parties to a marriage may elect to change the surname by which that party wishes to be known after the solemnization of the marriage by entering the new surname in the space provided on the marriage license application. The entry on the application must consist of one of the following surnames:
    1. The surname of the other spouse;
    2. Any former surname of either spouse;
    3. A name combining into a single surname all or a segment of the premarriage surname or any former surname of either spouse; or
    4. A combination name separated by a hyphen or space, provided that each part of the combination surname is the premarriage surname or former surname of either spouse.
  4. Use of the option under subsection 3 has the effect of providing a record of the surname change. The marriage certificate containing the new surname, if any, constitutes proof that the use of the new surname, or the retention of the former surname, is lawful.
  5. Neither the use of nor the failure to use the option of selecting a new surname by means of a marriage license application, as provided in subsection 3, abrogates the right of either party to adopt a different surname through usage at a future date.
  6. Compliance with the surname provisions of this section is sufficient to meet the satisfactory evidence requirements of section 39-06-07.1.

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 148, § 3; 2011, ch. 185, § 1.

14-03-20.2. Middle name options.

  1. One party or both parties to a marriage may elect to change the middle name by which that individual wishes to be known after the solemnization of the marriage by entering the new middle name in the space provided on the marriage license application. If an individual elects to change that individual’s middle name, the middle name entry on the marriage license application or marriage license must consist of:
    1. The premarriage surname or former surname of that individual;
    2. The premarriage middle name and the premarriage surname or former surname of that individual; or
    3. A hyphenated combination of the premarriage middle name and the premarriage surname or former surname of that individual.
  2. Compliance with the middle name provisions of this section is sufficient to meet the satisfactory evidence requirements of section 39-06-07.1.

Source:

S.L. 2009, ch. 146, § 1; 2015, ch. 123, § 1, eff August 1, 2015.

14-03-21. Return of license and certificate — Duplicate delivered to persons married — Records kept — Penalty.

When a person authorized by law solemnizes a marriage, that person shall fill out and sign the certificate following the license in duplicate, giving the person’s official title, or if a minister of the gospel or priest, the ecclesiastical body with which the minister or priest is connected. The original copy of the certificate and license must be returned to the official who issued the license within five days after the date of the solemnization of the marriage and the duplicate copy must be immediately delivered to the persons married. The official shall file the original copy and retain it as an official record. Any person who willfully neglects to make such return within the time required is subject to the penalty provided in section 14-03-28.

Source:

S.L. 1890, ch. 91, § 7; R.C. 1895, § 2724; R.C. 1899, § 2724; R.C. 1905, § 4036; S.L. 1907, ch. 172, § 1; C.L. 1913, § 4361; S.L. 1929, ch. 160, § 1; 1931, ch. 179, § 1; 1939, ch. 162, § 7; R.C. 1943, § 14-0321; S.L. 1959, ch. 137, § 3; 1981, ch. 168, § 6; 1991, ch. 326, § 49; 1995, ch. 147, § 6; 1999, ch. 278, § 32.

14-03-22. Marriage license fee — Supplemental fee — Fee for marriage ceremony — Duties of officers.

  1. For the issuance and filing of a marriage license, the recorder, unless the board of county commissioners designates a different official, shall collect a fee of up to thirty dollars from the party applying for the license.
  2. In addition to the license fee provided for in subsection 1, the recorder, or designated official, shall collect from the applicant a supplemental fee of thirty-five dollars for aid to victims of domestic violence through the domestic violence prevention fund in accordance with chapter 14-07.1.
  3. For performing a marriage ceremony during regular courthouse hours, the recorder, or designated official, shall collect a fee of thirty dollars which is to be retained by the county. If the marriage ceremony is performed at a time other than during regular courthouse hours, the recorder, or designated official, may collect and retain a fee in an amount to be determined by the recorder, or designated official.
  4. Except as provided in this section, all collected fees must be deposited monthly with the county treasurer. The county treasurer shall forward the amount represented by supplemental fees to the state treasurer by the fifteenth of each month for crediting to the domestic violence prevention fund.
  5. The recorder, or designated official, shall prepare a copy of the license and certificate and transmit them to the registrar of vital statistics who shall record them in a book of records kept in the registrar’s office for that purpose. The registrar shall index the records and upon request shall issue certified copies of the recorded license and certificate for a one dollar fee. The registrar shall keep an accurate account of these fees and shall turn them over to the state treasurer by the fifteenth of each month for crediting to the general fund.

Source:

S.L. 1890, ch. 91, § 10; R.C. 1895, § 2727; R.C. 1899, § 2727; R.C. 1905, § 4039; C.L. 1913, § 4364; R.C. 1943, § 14-0322; S.L. 1971, ch. 148, § 1; 1981, ch. 168, § 7; 1989, ch. 176, § 1; 1989, ch. 177, § 1; 1991, ch. 326, § 50; 1995, ch. 147, § 7; 1997, ch. 111, § 2; 1999, ch. 278, § 33; 2001, ch. 120, § 1; 2005, ch. 132, § 1.

Cross-References.

Fees received by county officers turned over to county treasurer, see N.D.C.C. § 11-10-14.

Notes to Decisions

Fees for Furnishing Certified Copies.

The furnishing of certified copies of records is not an official act exacted of the county judge by law, and he is entitled to retain fees collected for such services. Sargent County v. Sweetman, 29 N.D. 256, 150 N.W. 876, 1915 N.D. LEXIS 8 (N.D. 1915); Dickey County v. Austin, 61 N.D. 309, 237 N.W. 831, 1931 N.D. LEXIS 276 (N.D. 1931).

Marriage License Fees.

A county judge must pay into the general fund of the county at the end of each month all moneys received and fees collected for the issuance of marriage licenses. Dickey County v. Austin, 61 N.D. 309, 237 N.W. 831, 1931 N.D. LEXIS 276 (N.D. 1931).

14-03-23. Marriage registered with bureau of vital statistics. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 1971, ch. 148, § 2.

14-03-24. Certified record is evidence.

The books of record of marriage licenses issued and certificates returned which are kept by a recorder, unless the board of county commissioners designates a different official, serving any county, or certified copies of such entries, and certified copies of the records of the registrar of vital statistics, must be received as evidence in all courts, and are prima facie evidence in all courts and places of the facts stated therein.

Source:

S.L. 1890, ch. 91, § 15; R.C. 1895, § 2730; R.C. 1899, § 2730; R.C. 1905, § 4042; C.L. 1913, § 4367; S.L. 1925, ch. 162, § 3; 1925 Supp., § 4378a3; S.L. 1931, ch. 180, § 1; R.C. 1943, § 14-0324; S.L. 1991, ch. 326, § 51; 1995, ch. 147, § 8; 1999, ch. 278, § 34; 2001, ch. 120, § 1.

14-03-25. Performing marriage ceremony without authority — Penalty.

Every person who attempts to join others in marriage or to perform the marriage ceremony for another within this state without being authorized by law so to do must be punished as provided in section 14-03-28.

Source:

S.L. 1890, ch. 91, § 12; R.C. 1895, § 7274; R.C. 1899, § 7274; R.C. 1905, § 9014; C.L. 1913, § 9729; R.C. 1943, § 14-0325.

14-03-26. Issuing license of marriage between Negroes and whites — Penalty. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 1955, ch. 126, § 3.

14-03-27. Performing marriage ceremony between Negroes and whites — Penalty. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 1955, ch. 126, § 4.

14-03-28. Penalty.

Unless otherwise provided, any person violating any of the provisions of this chapter is guilty of a class A misdemeanor.

Source:

R.C. 1943, § 14-0328; S.L. 1975, ch. 106, § 110.

CHAPTER 14-03.1 Uniform Premarital Agreement Act [Repealed]

[Repealed by S.L. 2013, ch. 121, § 2 effective August 1, 2013]

Note.

See now, generally, N.D.C.C. ch. 14-03.2, Uniform Premarital and Marital Agreements Act.

14-03.1-01. Definitions. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 2013, ch. 121, § 2.

14-03.1-02. Formalities. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 2013, ch. 121, § 2.

14-03.1-03. Content. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 2013, ch. 121, § 2.

14-03.1-04. Effect of marriage. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 2013, ch. 121, § 2.

14-03.1-05. Amendment — Revocation. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 2013, ch. 121, § 2.

14-03.1-06. Enforcement. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 2013, ch. 121, § 2.

14-03.1-07. Enforcement of unconscionable provisions. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 2013, ch. 121, § 2.

14-03.1-08. Enforcement — Void marriage. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 2013, ch. 121, § 2.

14-03.1-09. Limitation of actions. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 2013, ch. 121, § 2.

CHAPTER 14-03.2 Uniform Premarital and Marital Agreements Act

14-03.2-01. Definitions.

In this chapter:

  1. “Amendment” means a modification or revocation of a premarital agreement or marital agreement.
  2. “Marital agreement” means an agreement between spouses who intend to remain married which affirms, modifies, or waives a marital right or obligation during the marriage or at separation, marital dissolution, death of one of the spouses, or the occurrence or nonoccurrence of any other event. The term includes an amendment, signed after the spouses marry, of a premarital agreement or marital agreement.
  3. “Marital dissolution” means the ending of a marriage by court decree. The term includes a divorce, dissolution, and annulment.
  4. “Marital right or obligation” means any of the following rights or obligations arising between spouses because of their marital status:
    1. Spousal support;
    2. A right to property, including characterization, management, and ownership;
    3. Responsibility for a liability;
    4. A right to property and responsibility for liabilities at separation, marital dissolution, or death of a spouse; or
    5. Award and allocation of attorney’s fees and costs.
  5. “Premarital agreement” means an agreement between individuals who intend to marry which affirms, modifies, or waives a marital right or obligation during the marriage or at separation, marital dissolution, death of one of the spouses, or the occurrence or nonoccurrence of any other event. The term includes an amendment, signed before the individuals marry, of a premarital agreement.
  6. “Property” means anything that may be the subject of ownership, whether real or personal, tangible or intangible, legal or equitable, or any interest therein.
  7. “Record” means information that is inscribed on a tangible medium or that is stored in an electronic or other medium and is retrievable in perceivable form.
  8. “Sign” means with present intent to authenticate or adopt a record:
    1. To execute or adopt a tangible symbol; or
    2. To attach to or logically associate with the record an electronic symbol, sound, or process.
  9. “State” means a state of the United States, the District of Columbia, Puerto Rico, the United States Virgin Islands, or any territory or insular possession subject to the jurisdiction of the United States.

Source:

S.L. 2013, ch. 121, § 1.

Collateral References.

Antenuptial agreements, enforceability of premarital agreements governing support or property rights upon divorce or separation as affected by circumstances surrounding execution, 53 A.L.R.4th 85.

Liability of community property for antenuptial debts and obligations, 68 A.L.R.4th 877.

Failure to disclose extent or value of property owned as ground for avoiding premarital contract, 3 A.L.R.5th 394.

Law Reviews.

Premarital Settlements: Till Death Do Us Part — Defining the Enforceability of the Uniform Premarital Agreement Act in North Dakota, 74 N.D. L. Rev. 412 (1998).

14-03.2-02. Scope.

  1. This chapter applies to a premarital agreement or marital agreement signed after July 31, 2013.
  2. This chapter does not affect any right, obligation, or liability arising under a premarital agreement or marital agreement signed before August 1, 2013.
  3. This chapter does not apply to:
    1. An agreement between spouses which affirms, modifies, or waives a marital right or obligation and requires court approval to become effective; or
    2. An agreement between spouses who intend to obtain a marital dissolution or court-decreed separation which resolves their marital rights or obligations and is signed when a proceeding for marital dissolution or court-decreed separation is commenced.
  4. This chapter does not affect adversely the rights of a bona fide purchaser for value to the extent that this chapter applies to a waiver of a marital right or obligation in a transfer or conveyance of property by a spouse to a third party.

Source:

S.L. 2013, ch. 121, § 1.

14-03.2-03. Governing law.

The validity, enforceability, interpretation, and construction of a premarital agreement or marital agreement are determined:

  1. By the law of the jurisdiction designated in the agreement if the jurisdiction has a significant relationship to the agreement or either party and the designated law is not contrary to a fundamental public policy of this state; or
  2. Absent an effective designation described in subsection 1, by the law of this state, including the choice-of-law rules of this state.

Source:

S.L. 2013, ch. 121, § 1.

14-03.2-04. Principles of law and equity.

Principles of law and equity may not:

  1. Supplement an agreement executed in accordance with this chapter; or
  2. Be used to alter a material term in an agreement executed in accordance with this chapter.

Source:

S.L. 2013, ch. 121, § 1.

14-03.2-05. Formation requirements.

A premarital agreement or marital agreement must be in a record and signed by both parties. The agreement is enforceable without consideration.

Source:

S.L. 2013, ch. 121, § 1; 2013, ch. 15, § 19.

DECISIONS UNDER PRIOR LAW

Wills.

If premarital agreement waiving a surviving spouse’s rights to intestate, elective or exempt shares is either unenforceable or unconscionable, the invalid premarital agreement could nevertheless be evidence of decedent spouse’s testamentary intent. Lutz v. Schneider (In re Estate of Lutz), 1997 ND 82, 563 N.W.2d 90, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 83 (N.D. 1997), dismissed, 1999 ND 121, 595 N.W.2d 590, 1999 N.D. LEXIS 113 (N.D. 1999).

14-03.2-06. When agreement effective.

A premarital agreement is effective on marriage. A marital agreement is effective on signing by both parties.

Source:

S.L. 2013, ch. 121, § 1.

14-03.2-07. Void marriage.

If a marriage is determined to be void, a premarital agreement or marital agreement is enforceable to the extent necessary to avoid an inequitable result.

Source:

S.L. 2013, ch. 121, § 1.

Collateral References.

Antenuptial contracts, parties’ behavior during marriage as abandonment, estoppel, or waiver regarding contractual rights, 56 A.L.R.4th 998.

14-03.2-08. Enforcement.

  1. A premarital agreement or marital agreement is unenforceable if a party against whom enforcement is sought proves:
    1. The party’s consent to the agreement was involuntary or the result of duress;
    2. The party did not have access to independent legal representation under subsection 2;
    3. Unless the party had independent legal representation at the time the agreement was signed, the agreement did not include a notice of waiver of rights under subsection 3 or an explanation in plain language of the marital rights or obligations being modified or waived by the agreement; or
    4. Before signing the agreement, the party did not receive adequate financial disclosure under subsection 4.
  2. A party has access to independent legal representation if:
    1. Before signing a premarital or marital agreement, the party has a reasonable time to:
      1. Decide whether to retain a lawyer to provide independent legal representation; and
      2. Locate a lawyer to provide independent legal representation, obtain the lawyer’s advice, and consider the advice provided; and
    2. The other party is represented by a lawyer and the party has the financial ability to retain a lawyer or the other party agrees to pay the reasonable fees and expenses of independent legal representation.
  3. A notice of waiver of rights under this section requires language, conspicuously displayed, substantially similar to the following, as applicable to the premarital agreement or marital agreement:
  4. A party has adequate financial disclosure under this section if the party:
    1. Receives a reasonably accurate description and good-faith estimate of value of the property, liabilities, and income of the other party;
    2. Expressly waives, in a separate signed record, the right to financial disclosure beyond the disclosure provided; or
    3. Has adequate knowledge or a reasonable basis for having adequate knowledge of the information described in subdivision a.
  5. If a premarital agreement or marital agreement modifies or eliminates spousal support and the modification or elimination causes a party to the agreement to be eligible for support under a program of public assistance at the time of separation or marital dissolution, a court, on request of that party, may require the other party to provide support to the extent necessary to avoid that eligibility.
  6. A court may refuse to enforce a term of a premarital agreement or marital agreement if, in the context of the agreement taken as a whole:
    1. The term was unconscionable at the time of signing; or
    2. Enforcement of the term would result in substantial hardship for a party because of a material change in circumstances arising after the agreement was signed.
  7. The court shall decide a question of unconscionability or substantial hardship under subsection 6 as a matter of law.

“If you sign this agreement, you may be:

Giving up your right to be supported by the person you are marrying or to whom you are married.

Giving up your right to ownership or control of money and property.

Agreeing to pay bills and debts of the person you are marrying or to whom you are married.

Giving up your right to money and property if your marriage ends or the person to whom you are married dies.

Giving up your right to have your legal fees paid.”

Source:

S.L. 2013, ch. 121, § 1.

DECISIONS UNDER PRIOR LAW

Construction with Other Laws.

This section is an additional standard for when premarital agreements are unconscionable that supplements the standards in N.D.C.C. § 14-03.1-06, and, together, they require complete factual findings about relative property values, a spouse’s other resources, and her foreseeable needs. Lutz v. Schneider (In re Estate of Lutz), 1997 ND 82, 563 N.W.2d 90, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 83 (N.D. 1997), dismissed, 1999 ND 121, 595 N.W.2d 590, 1999 N.D. LEXIS 113 (N.D. 1999).

Enforcement of Agreement not Unconscionable.

Enforcement of premarital agreement at husband’s death was not unconscionable where wife had received full information and fair disclosure of husband’s assets, had voluntarily entered into the agreement and had received what she agreed to receive. Lutz v. Schneider (In re Estate of Lutz), 2000 ND 226, 620 N.W.2d 589, 2000 N.D. LEXIS 276 (N.D. 2000).

District court erred in holding a provision of the parties’ prenuptial agreement was unconscionable and unenforceable and in awarding spousal support because the wife was an educated professional, received sufficient financial disclosure, had the opportunity to consult with an attorney, left the marriage with significant assets, some potentially producing income, and could be employable in her chosen field upon refreshing her knowledge. Tschider v. Tschider, 2019 ND 112, 926 N.W.2d 126, 2019 N.D. LEXIS 115 (N.D. 2019).

Sufficiency of Findings.

Although a trial court found a prenuptial agreement to be conscionable as a matter of law, it did not make findings necessary to come to this conclusion; an appellate court remanded this issue to the trial court with instructions to value the parties’ assets, make findings as to their other resources, and determine their foreseeable needs for purposes of deciding whether enforcement of the agreement would be unconscionable. Sailer v. Sailer, 2009 ND 73, 764 N.W.2d 445, 2009 N.D. LEXIS 84 (N.D. 2009).

Unconscionability.

N.D.C.C. § 14-03.1-07 is an additional standard for when premarital agreements are unconscionable that supplements the standards in this section, and, together, they require complete factual findings about relative property values, a spouse’s other resources, and her foreseeable needs. Lutz v. Schneider (In re Estate of Lutz), 1997 ND 82, 563 N.W.2d 90, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 83 (N.D. 1997), dismissed, 1999 ND 121, 595 N.W.2d 590, 1999 N.D. LEXIS 113 (N.D. 1999).

Whether spouse’s financial circumstances would actually make her eligible for public assistance was a factual inquiry that precluded summary judgment on the unconscionability of a premarital agreement. Lutz v. Schneider (In re Estate of Lutz), 1997 ND 82, 563 N.W.2d 90, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 83 (N.D. 1997), dismissed, 1999 ND 121, 595 N.W.2d 590, 1999 N.D. LEXIS 113 (N.D. 1999).

Although a trial court found a prenuptial agreement to be conscionable as a matter of law, it did not make findings necessary to come to this conclusion; an appellate court remanded this issue to the trial court with instructions to value the parties’ assets, make findings as to their other resources, and determine their foreseeable needs for purposes of deciding whether enforcement of the agreement would be unconscionable. Sailer v. Sailer, 2009 ND 73, 764 N.W.2d 445, 2009 N.D. LEXIS 84 (N.D. 2009).

Unenforceable Agreement.

Husband’s failure to provide truthful and accurate financial information to his wife prior to her entering a premarital agreement was sufficient ground to render it unenforceable. Peters-Riemers v. Riemers, 2002 ND 72, 644 N.W.2d 197, 2002 N.D. LEXIS 96 (N.D. 2002), cert. denied, 537 U.S. 1195, 123 S. Ct. 1252, 154 L. Ed. 2d 1031, 2003 U.S. LEXIS 1209 (U.S. 2003).

Husband’s failure to provide truthful and accurate financial information to his wife prior to her entering a premarital agreement was sufficient ground to render it unenforceable. Peters-Riemers v. Riemers, 2002 ND 72, 644 N.W.2d 197, 2002 N.D. LEXIS 96 (N.D. 2002), cert. denied, 537 U.S. 1195, 123 S. Ct. 1252, 154 L. Ed. 2d 1031, 2003 U.S. LEXIS 1209 (U.S. 2003).

Voluntariness.

Lack of adequate legal advice to a prospective spouse to obtain independent counsel is a significant factor in weighing the voluntariness of a premarital agreement, and adequate legal representation is often the best evidence a premarital agreement was signed knowledgeably and voluntarily. Lutz v. Schneider (In re Estate of Lutz), 1997 ND 82, 563 N.W.2d 90, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 83 (N.D. 1997), dismissed, 1999 ND 121, 595 N.W.2d 590, 1999 N.D. LEXIS 113 (N.D. 1999).

Wife entered into a premarital agreement voluntarily where the attorney drafting the agreement told the wife that he was not representing her and that she should seek independent counsel to review the agreement and no fraudulent inducement to enter into the agreement was found on the part of the deceased husband. Lutz v. Schneider (In re Estate of Lutz), 2000 ND 226, 620 N.W.2d 589, 2000 N.D. LEXIS 276 (N.D. 2000).

Prenuptial agreement was executed voluntarily, under N.D.C.C. § 14-03.1-06(1)(a), because, although the wife was not represented by counsel, her testimony established that she had a chance to examine its contents, that she declined counsel, and that she was aware of the disparity in the parties’ resources at the time of execution. Sailer v. Sailer, 2009 ND 73, 764 N.W.2d 445, 2009 N.D. LEXIS 84 (N.D. 2009).

Collateral References.

Antenuptial contracts, parties’ behavior during marriage as abandonment, estoppel, or waiver regarding contractual rights, 56 A.L.R.4th 998.

14-03.2-09. Unenforceable terms.

  1. In this section, “parental rights and responsibilities” means all the rights and responsibilities a parent has concerning the parent’s child.
  2. A term in a premarital agreement or marital agreement is not enforceable to the extent that it:
    1. Adversely affects a child’s right to support;
    2. Limits or restricts a remedy available to a victim of domestic violence under law of this state other than this chapter;
    3. Purports to modify the grounds for a court-decreed separation or marital dissolution available under law of this state other than this chapter; or
    4. Penalizes a party for initiating a legal proceeding leading to a court-decreed separation or marital dissolution.
  3. A term in a premarital agreement or marital agreement which defines the rights or duties of the parties regarding parental rights and responsibilities is not binding on the court.

Source:

S.L. 2013, ch. 121, § 1.

14-03.2-10. Limitation of action.

A statute of limitations applicable to an action asserting a claim for relief under a premarital agreement or marital agreement is tolled during the marriage of the parties to the agreement, but equitable defenses limiting the time for enforcement, including laches and estoppel, are available to either party.

Source:

S.L. 2013, ch. 121, § 1.

Collateral References.

Antenuptial agreements, enforceability of premarital agreements governing support or property rights upon divorce or separation as affected by circumstances surrounding execution, 53 A.L.R.4th 85.

14-03.2-11. Relation to Electronic Signatures in Global and National Commerce Act.

This chapter modifies, limits, and supersedes the Electronic Signatures in Global and National Commerce Act [15 U.S.C. 7001 et seq.] but does not modify, limit, or supersede section 101(c) of that Act [15 U.S.C. 7001(c)] or authorize electronic delivery of any of the notices described in section 103(b) of that Act [15 U.S.C. 7003(b)].

Source:

S.L. 2013, ch. 121, § 1.

CHAPTER 14-04 Annulment of Marriage

14-04-01. Grounds for annulling marriage.

A marriage may be annulled by an action in the district court to obtain a decree of nullity for any of the following causes existing at the time of the marriage:

  1. That the party in whose behalf it is sought to have the marriage annulled was under the age of legal consent, as defined in section 14-03-02, or that such party was of such age as to require the consent of the party’s parents or guardian and such marriage was contracted without such consent, unless, after attaining legal age, such party freely cohabited with the other as husband or wife.
  2. That the former husband or wife of either party was living, and the marriage with such former husband or wife was then in force.
  3. That either party was of unsound mind, unless such party, after coming to reason, freely cohabited with the other as husband or wife.
  4. That the consent of either party was obtained by fraud, unless such party afterwards, with full knowledge of the facts constituting the fraud, freely cohabited with the other as husband or wife.
  5. That the consent of either party was obtained by force, unless such party afterwards freely cohabited with the other as husband or wife.
  6. That either party was at the time of the marriage physically incapable of entering into the marriage state, and such incapacity continues and appears to be incurable.
  7. That the marriage was incestuous.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, § 54; R.C. 1895, § 2731; R.C. 1899, § 2731; R.C. 1905, § 4043; C.L. 1913, § 4368; R.C. 1943, § 14-0401.

Cross-References.

Marriage of minor under supervision of juvenile court may be annulled, see N.D.C.C. § 14-10-07.

Notes to Decisions

Collateral Attack of Voidable Marriage.

Validity of a voidable marriage can be questioned only by a direct attack. Johnson v. Johnson, 104 N.W.2d 8, 1960 N.D. LEXIS 76 (N.D. 1960).

Distinction Between Void and Voidable Marriages Recognized.

Subsection 2 of this section and subsection 2 of N.D.C.C. § 14-04-02 refer to void marriages that can never become valid; all the other subsections refer to marriages which, although void in their inception, may become valid by ratification. Mickels v. Fennell, 15 N.D. 188, 107 N.W. 53, 1906 N.D. LEXIS 27 (N.D. 1906).

Effect of Annulment.

An action for annulment is predicated upon some ground existing at the time the marriage was entered into, and the decree therein in effect declares that a valid marriage never existed. Kawabata v. Kawabata, 48 N.D. 1160, 189 N.W. 237, 1922 N.D. LEXIS 156 (N.D. 1922); First Nat'l Bank v. North Dakota Workmen's Compensation Bureau, 68 N.W.2d 661, 1955 N.D. LEXIS 90 (N.D. 1955).

Fraud.

An action to annul a marriage which is void because defendant had contracted a prior marriage which was still in force is not an action to annul a marriage for fraud within meaning of statutes relating to that subject. Mickels v. Fennell, 15 N.D. 188, 107 N.W. 53, 1906 N.D. LEXIS 27 (N.D. 1906).

A marriage may be annulled where consent thereto has been obtained by fraud, but the fraud relied on must be clearly shown. Strom v. Strom, 75 N.W.2d 750, 1956 N.D. LEXIS 105 (N.D. 1956).

An action to annul a marriage on the ground of fraud can only be brought by the defrauded spouse while both parties to the marriage are living. Gibbons v. Blair, 376 N.W.2d 22, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 419 (N.D. 1985).

Marriage Following Divorce.

A marriage contracted by a divorced person less than three months after the decree was rendered is not void, and may not be assailed collaterally upon probate of such person’s estate. Woodward v. Blake, 38 N.D. 38, 164 N.W. 156, 1917 N.D. LEXIS 11 (N.D. 1917).

Sufficiency of Complaint.

To state a cause of action for the annulment of a marriage for fraud, the complaint must set forth the facts showing such fraud as is contemplated by the statute, the time and place where the marriage was celebrated, and the date of the discovery of the alleged fraud. Kawabata v. Kawabata, 48 N.D. 1160, 189 N.W. 237, 1922 N.D. LEXIS 156 (N.D. 1922).

Unsound Mind.

There is no precise definition of the term “unsound mind” as employed by this section. Johnson v. Johnson, 104 N.W.2d 8, 1960 N.D. LEXIS 76 (N.D. 1960).

Collateral References.

Avoidance of procreation of children as ground for annulment, 4 A.L.R.2d 227.

Validity of marriage as affected by intention of the parties that it should be only a matter of form or jest, 14 A.L.R.2d 624.

What constitutes duress sufficient to warrant annulment of marriage, 16 A.L.R.2d 1430.

Racial, religious, or political differences as ground for annulment, 25 A.L.R.2d 928.

Refusal of sexual intercourse as ground for annulment, 28 A.L.R.2d 499.

Ceremonial defects as ground for attack on validity of marriage after death of party thereto, 47 A.L.R.2d 1393.

Right to allowance of permanent alimony in connection with decree of annulment, 54 A.L.R.2d 1410.

What constitutes intoxication sufficient to warrant annulment of marriage, 57 A.L.R.2d 1250.

Concealed premarital unchastity or parenthood as ground for annulment, 64 A.L.R.2d 742.

Collaboration of plaintiff’s testimony concerning ground for annulment of marriage, necessity and sufficiency of, 71 A.L.R.2d 620.

Mental incompetency of defendant at time of action as precluding annulment of marriage, 97 A.L.R.2d 483.

Concealment of or misrepresentation as to prior marital status as ground for annulment of marriage, 15 A.L.R.3d 759.

Concealment or misrepresentation relating to religion as ground for annulment, 44 A.L.R.3d 972.

Identity of one of parties, what constitutes mistake in, to warrant annulment, 50 A.L.R.3d 1295.

Sexual incapacity as ground for annulment, 52 A.L.R.3d 589.

Financial matters, spouse’s secret intention not to abide by written antenuptial agreement relative to, as ground for annulment, 66 A.L.R.3d 1282.

Homosexuality, transvestism, and similar sexual practices as grounds for annulment of marriage, 68 A.L.R.4th 1069.

Law Reviews.

A Study of Guardianship in North Dakota, 60 N.D. L. Rev. 45 (1984).

14-04-02. Action to annul — Limitations of time.

An action to obtain a decree of nullity of marriage for causes mentioned in section 14-04-01 must be commenced within the periods and by the parties as follows:

  1. For causes mentioned in subsection 1, by the party to the marriage who was married under the age of legal consent, within four years after arriving at the age of consent, or by the party’s parents or guardian at any time before such party has arrived at the age of legal consent.
  2. For causes mentioned in subsection 2, by either party during the life of the other, or by such former husband or wife.
  3. For causes mentioned in subsection 3, by the party injured, or a relative or guardian of the party of unsound mind, at any time before the death of either party.
  4. For causes mentioned in subsection 4, by the party injured, within four years after the discovery of the facts constituting the fraud.
  5. For causes mentioned in subsections 5 and 6, by the injured party, within four years after the marriage.
  6. For causes mentioned in subsection 7, by either party at any time.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, § 55; R.C. 1895, § 2732; R.C. 1899, § 2732; R.C. 1905, § 4044; C.L. 1913, § 4369; R.C. 1943, § 14-0402.

Notes to Decisions

Distinction Between Void and Voidable Marriages Recognized.

Subsection 2 of this section and subsection 2 of N.D.C.C. § 14-04-01 refer to void marriages that can never become valid; all the other subsections refer to marriages which, although void in their inception, may become valid by ratification. Mickels v. Fennell, 15 N.D. 188, 107 N.W. 53, 1906 N.D. LEXIS 27 (N.D. 1906).

Fraud.

An action to annul a marriage on the ground of fraud can only be brought by the defrauded spouse while both parties to the marriage are living. Gibbons v. Blair, 376 N.W.2d 22, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 419 (N.D. 1985).

Collateral References.

Limitation of actions for annulment of marriage, 52 A.L.R.2d 1163.

14-04-03. Legitimacy of children.

When a marriage is annulled, children begotten before the judgment are legitimate and succeed to the estate of both parents.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, § 56; R.C. 1895, § 2733; R.C. 1899, § 2733; R.C. 1905, § 4045; C.L. 1913, § 4370; R.C. 1943, § 14-0403.

Notes to Decisions

Rights and Obligations of Parents.

The children resulting from a marriage annulled for any cause are legitimate and both parents have the same rights and are under the same obligations with respect to such children as if the marriage were valid. Mickels v. Fennell, 15 N.D. 188, 107 N.W. 53, 1906 N.D. LEXIS 27 (N.D. 1906).

Collateral References.

Paternity, legitimacy, or legitimation as determinable in action for annulment, 65 A.L.R.2d 1381.

Presumption of legitimacy of child born after annulment, divorce, or separation, 46 A.L.R.3d 158.

14-04-04. Custody of children.

The court shall award the custody of the children of a marriage annulled on the ground of fraud or force to a party based upon the best interests and welfare of the child criteria set forth in chapter 14-09.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, § 57; R.C. 1895, § 2734; R.C. 1899, § 2734; R.C. 1905, § 4046; C.L. 1913, § 4371; R.C. 1943, § 14-0404; S.L. 2001, ch. 149, § 2.

Notes to Decisions

Fraud.

An action to annul a marriage which is void because the defendant had contracted a prior marriage which was still in force is not an action to annul a marriage for fraud within meaning of the statute. Mickels v. Fennell, 15 N.D. 188, 107 N.W. 53, 1906 N.D. LEXIS 27 (N.D. 1906).

This statute applies only in actions for the annulment of a voidable marriage in which fraud or force are essential facts to be proved in order to establish the cause of action. Mickels v. Fennell, 15 N.D. 188, 107 N.W. 53, 1906 N.D. LEXIS 27 (N.D. 1906).

Collateral References.

Court’s power as to custody and visitation of children in marriage annulment proceedings, 63 A.L.R.2d 1008.

Support and maintenance of children, court’s power as to, in marriage annulment proceedings, 63 A.L.R.2d 1029.

Power of court which denied divorce, legal separation, or annulment, to award custody or make provisions for support of child, 7 A.L.R.3d 1096.

Effect, in subsequent proceedings, of paternity findings or implications in divorce or annulment decree or in support or custody order made incidental thereto, 78 A.L.R.3d 846.

Mental health of contesting parent as factor in award of child custody, 53 A.L.R.5th 375.

Consideration of obligor’s personal-injury recovery or settlement in fixing alimony or child support, 59 A.L.R.5th 489.

14-04-05. Effect of judgment.

A judgment of nullity of marriage rendered is conclusive only as against the parties to the action and those claiming under them.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, § 58; R.C. 1895, § 2735; R.C. 1899, § 2735; R.C. 1905, § 4047; C.L. 1913, § 4372; R.C. 1943, § 14-0405.

Cross-References.

Decree of judgment of divorce or annulment filed with registrar of vital statistics, see N.D.C.C. § 27-05.2-05.

Notes to Decisions

Third Parties.

This section quite clearly states that a judgment of annulment is not conclusive upon third parties, but can only be collaterally attacked by them. Redmann v. Redmann, 376 N.W.2d 803, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 427 (N.D. 1985).

CHAPTER 14-05 Divorce

14-05-01. Marriage — How dissolved.

Marriage is dissolved only:

  1. By the death of one of the parties; or
  2. By a judgment of a court of competent jurisdiction decreeing a divorce of the parties.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, § 59; R.C. 1895, § 2736; R.C. 1899, § 2736; S.L. 1901, ch. 70, § 1; R.C. 1905, § 4048; S.L. 1911, ch. 183, § 1; C.L. 1913, § 4379; R.C. 1943, § 14-0501.

Notes to Decisions

Constitutionality.

Assumption of jurisdiction by state court in a divorce action did not infringe upon party’s religious freedom contrary to the first amendment of the United States Constitution or Art. I, § 3 of the state constitution. Martian v. Martian, 328 N.W.2d 844, 1983 N.D. LEXIS 226 (N.D. 1983).

Appearance at Divorce Hearing.

The holding of a divorce hearing without the convict-husband being personally present because of his imprisonment did not constitute an abuse of the trial court’s discretion or violate any of convict-husband’s civil rights where his ability to give testimony by deposition and to be represented by counsel was unimpaired by the trial court, and no convincing reasons for a personal appearance were brought forth. Shulze v. Shulze, 322 N.W.2d 250, 1982 N.D. LEXIS 321 (N.D. 1982).

Death.

Because marriage was dissolved by death and not by divorce, the trial court did not err when it held that there was no longer a marriage to be dissolved and, therefore, no issue of property distribution remaining before the court. Thorson v. Thorson, 541 N.W.2d 692, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 2 (N.D. 1996).

Husband’s death, after an order for judgment was entered but before the judgment and decree of divorce was entered, abated the divorce action and N.D.R.Civ.P. 25(a)(3) did not create an exception to the general rule that the death of a party to a divorce action, prior to the entry of a final decree, abated the action and left nothing for the district court to decide. Jochim v. Jochim, 2006 ND 186, 721 N.W.2d 25, 2006 N.D. LEXIS 189 (N.D. 2006).

It was error to enter a divorce judgment distributing marital property because the wife's death before entry of a final judgment abated the divorce action, as a party's death destroyed the court's jurisdiction, since there was no marriage upon which the decree could work, as the object of dissolving the marital relationship had been accomplished. Albrecht v. Albrecht, 2014 ND 221, 856 N.W.2d 755, 2014 N.D. LEXIS 221 (N.D. 2014).

Divorce and Annulment Distinguished.

An action for annulment is predicated upon some ground existing at the time the marriage was entered into; an action for divorce is predicated upon grounds arising after the marriage, and the decree therein, in effect, declares the marriage valid and dissolves it. Kawabata v. Kawabata, 48 N.D. 1160, 189 N.W. 237, 1922 N.D. LEXIS 156 (N.D. 1922).

Jurisdiction.

The legislature has created the general subject matter for judicial divorce, and in this sense it is correct to say that jurisdiction in matters relating to divorce is wholly statutory; with relation to the statutory causes for divorce, such reference to “jurisdiction” has reference only to the granting of divorces, and not to the matter of the jurisdiction of the district courts to “hear and determine” such causes of action. Schillerstrom v. Schillerstrom, 75 N.D. 667, 32 N.W.2d 106, 1948 N.D. LEXIS 93 (N.D. 1948).

Jury Trial.

A party has no right to a jury trial in a divorce proceeding. Martian v. Martian, 328 N.W.2d 844, 1983 N.D. LEXIS 226 (N.D. 1983).

Collateral References.

Enforceability of premarital agreement governing support or property rights upon divorce or separation as affected by fairness or adequacy of those terms — modern status, 53 A.L.R.4th 161.

Separation agreements: enforceability of provision affecting property rights upon death of one party prior to final judgment of divorce, 67 A.L.R.4th 237.

Divorce and Separation: Consideration of Tax Consequences in Distribution of Marital Property, 9 A.L.R.5th 568.

14-05-02. Effect of divorce.

The effect of a judgment decreeing a divorce is to restore the parties to the state of unmarried persons, but neither party to a divorce may marry except in accordance with the decree of the court granting the divorce. It is the duty of the court granting a divorce to specify in the order for judgment whether either or both of the parties shall be permitted to marry, and if so, when. The court shall have jurisdiction to modify the decree of divorce at any time so as to permit one or both of the parties to marry, if the court deems it right.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, § 59; R.C. 1895, § 2736; R.C. 1899, § 2736; S.L. 1901, ch. 70, § 1; R.C. 1905, § 4048; S.L. 1911, ch. 183, § 1; C.L. 1913, § 4379; R.C. 1943, § 14-0502.

Notes to Decisions

Marriage Subsequent to Divorce.

A marriage which was contracted by a divorced person less than three months after the decree is not void, and cannot be assailed collaterally upon the probate of the estate of such person. Woodward v. Blake, 38 N.D. 38, 164 N.W. 156, 1917 N.D. LEXIS 11 (N.D. 1917).

Restoration of Maiden Surname.

While a decree of divorce does not automatically restore to the wife her maiden surname, such relief may be requested and granted in divorce proceedings. Meadows v. Meadows, 312 N.W.2d 464, 1981 N.D. LEXIS 417 (N.D. 1981).

Standards for Review.

In divorce action, “clearly erroneous” test of N.D.R.Civ.P. 52(a) is appropriate for review of findings of fact, not the abuse of discretion test. Grant v. Grant, 226 N.W.2d 358, 1975 N.D. LEXIS 204 (N.D. 1975); De Forest v. De Forest, 228 N.W.2d 919, 1975 N.D. LEXIS 184 (N.D. 1975).

Collateral References.

Devise or bequest to “husband”, “wife”, or “widow”, as affected by divorce, or separation, 75 A.L.R.2d 1413.

Retrospective effect of statute prescribing grounds of divorce, 23 A.L.R.3d 626.

Child born after divorce, annulment, or separation, presumption of legitimacy of, 46 A.L.R.3d 158.

Permanent alimony provisions in final divorce decree, effect of remarriage of spouses to each other on, 52 A.L.R.3d 1334.

Divorce or annulment as affecting will previously executed by husband or wife, 71 A.L.R.3d 1297.

Vacating or setting aside divorce decree after remarriage of party, 17 A.L.R.4th 1153.

Alimony as affected by recipient spouse’s remarriage in absence of controlling specific statute, 47 A.L.R.5th 129.

14-05-02.1. Decree to include social security numbers.

Each decree of divorce must include the social security numbers of the parties to the divorce.

Source:

S.L. 1997, ch. 404, § 3.

14-05-03. Causes for divorce.

Divorces may be granted for any of the following causes:

  1. Adultery.
  2. Extreme cruelty.
  3. Willful desertion.
  4. Willful neglect.
  5. Abuse of alcohol or controlled substances.
  6. Conviction of felony.
  7. Irreconcilable differences.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, § 60; R.C. 1895, § 2737; S.L. 1899, ch. 77, § 1; R.C. 1899, § 2737; S.L. 1901, ch. 71, § 1; R.C. 1905, § 4049; C.L. 1913, § 4380; S.L. 1915, ch. 121, § 1; 1925 Supp., § 4380; R.C. 1943, § 14-0503; S.L. 1947, ch. 138, § 1; 1957 Supp., § 14-0503; S.L. 1965, ch. 114, § 1; 1971, ch. 149, § 1; 2001, ch. 149, § 4.

Cross-References.

Decree of judgment of divorce or annulment filed with registrar of vital statistics, see N.D.C.C. § 27-05.2-05.

Notes to Decisions

Constitutionality.

This section and N.D.C.C. § 14-05-09.1 are not unconstitutional delegations of legislative power to the judiciary; the term “irreconcilable differences”, when considered within context and policy of this chapter, is a reasonably clear guideline and sufficiently definite standard to pass constitutional muster. Lawrence v. Lawrence, 432 N.W.2d 897, 1988 N.D. LEXIS 231 (N.D. 1988).

Adultery.

District court did not err in granting the wife a divorce on the grounds of adultery because the district court heard testimony about the husband’s affairs with other women, including one of lengthy duration and involving expensive gifts and out-of-state travels; therefore, the evidence supported an adultery finding. Datz v. Dosch, 2013 ND 148, 836 N.W.2d 598, 2013 N.D. LEXIS 141 (N.D. 2013).

Desertion.

Desertion is the willful, voluntary separation of one of the married parties from the other with the intent to desert. Mann v. Mann, 120 N.W.2d 390, 1963 N.D. LEXIS 74, 1963 N.D. LEXIS 75 (N.D. 1963).

Evidence.

The marriage relation will be dissolved only where its purpose has been defeated by grave and serious misconduct, and such misconduct must be established by evidence of a clear and satisfactory character. Rindlaub v. Rindlaub, 19 N.D. 352, 125 N.W. 479, 1910 N.D. LEXIS 26 (N.D. 1910).

Extreme Cruelty.

Conduct on the part of either spouse which is unjustifiable, and which grievously wounds the mental feelings of the other so as to impair the other’s bodily health, or to cause destruction of the ends of marriage, constitutes extreme cruelty. Thompson v. Thompson, 32 N.D. 530, 156 N.W. 492, 1916 N.D. LEXIS 134 (N.D. 1916); Fleck v. Fleck, 79 N.D. 561, 58 N.W.2d 765, 1953 N.D. LEXIS 63 (N.D. 1953).

In action for divorce on ground of extreme cruelty, where the evidence shows that defendant has been too submissive and the plaintiff guilty of willful desertion and neglect, no divorce may be granted to plaintiff. Wolf v. Wolf, 41 N.D. 109, 169 N.W. 577, 1918 N.D. LEXIS 123 (N.D. 1918).

A complaint alleging adultery as a ground for divorce, condonation of the same, revocation of the condonation, and subsequent ill treatment by defendant sets forth a cause of action on the ground of extreme cruelty. King v. King, 54 N.D. 475, 209 N.W. 959, 1926 N.D. LEXIS 46 (N.D. 1926).

A divorce may be granted upon the ground of extreme cruelty because of infliction by one party of grievous mental suffering upon the other although such suffering was neither the result of nor produced bodily injury. Raszler v. Raszler, 64 N.W.2d 358, 1954 N.D. LEXIS 75 (N.D. 1954).

Where separation from bed and board is sought on ground of extreme cruelty the question of whether one party to the marriage has inflicted grievous mental suffering upon the other is one of fact to be determined from all the other circumstances of the case. The sensibilities of the litigants, their intelligence, viewpoints, sentiments and health should be considered. Bourrett v. Bourrett, 99 N.W.2d 325, 1959 N.D. LEXIS 116 (N.D. 1959).

Findings of Trial Court.

Upon trial anew of an action for separation from bed and board in the supreme court, appreciable weight is given to the findings of the trial court. Bourrett v. Bourrett, 99 N.W.2d 325, 1959 N.D. LEXIS 116 (N.D. 1959).

The determination of fault grounds in a divorce is a finding of fact. Routledge v. Routledge, 377 N.W.2d 542, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 426 (N.D. 1985).

Irreconcilable Differences.

Where divorce is based on irreconcilable differences court need only find that irreconcilable differences exist and is not required to make findings as to the conduct or fault of the parties. Rummel v. Rummel, 265 N.W.2d 230, 1978 N.D. LEXIS 242 (N.D. 1978).

No Discretion to Deny Divorce.

The court has no discretion to deny a divorce where a case therefor is made and there is no showing of any of the causes for denial enumerated in section 14-05-10. Brandt v. Brandt, 76 N.D. 99, 33 N.W.2d 620, 1948 N.D. LEXIS 62 (N.D. 1948).

No Distinction Among Causes.

The statutes make no distinction as among the causes of divorce; all of them may be condoned and any of them may be pleaded by the defendant in bar of the plaintiff’s case. Brandt v. Brandt, 76 N.D. 99, 33 N.W.2d 620, 1948 N.D. LEXIS 62 (N.D. 1948).

Separation.

Separation from bed and board is not a cause for divorce. Novak v. Novak, 74 N.D. 572, 24 N.W.2d 20, 1946 N.D. LEXIS 85 (N.D. 1946).

Single Ground for Divorce Sufficient.

If the evidence establishes one of the grounds for divorce, it is not necessary for the court to make findings on other available grounds. Thus, trial court properly granted divorce on grounds of irreconcilable differences even though the wife had admitted to adultery. Dufner v. Dufner, 2002 ND 47, 640 N.W.2d 694, 2002 N.D. LEXIS 41 (N.D. 2002).

Collateral References.

Avoidance of procreation of children as ground for divorce or annulment of marriage, 4 A.L.R.2d 227.

Insanity as affecting right to divorce or separation on other grounds, 19 A.L.R.2d 144.

Insanity as substantive ground of divorce or separation, 24 A.L.R.2d 873.

Homosexuality as ground for divorce, 78 A.L.R.2d 807.

Acts occurring after commencement of suit for divorce as grounds for decree under original complaint, 98 A.L.R.2d 1264.

Mutual fault, court’s power to grant absolute divorce to both spouses upon showing of, 13 A.L.R.3d 1364.

Retrospective effect of statute prescribing grounds for divorce, 23 A.L.R.3d 626.

Refusal of sexual intercourse as justifying divorce or separation, 82 A.L.R.3d 660.

Transvestism or transsexualism of spouse as justifying divorce, 82 A.L.R.3d 725.

Divorce, propriety of property distribution leaving both parties with substantial ownership interest in same business, 56 A.L.R.4th 862.

Divorce, right to jury trial in state court divorce proceedings, 56 A.L.R.4th 955.

Insanity as defense to divorce or separation suit — post-1950 cases, 67 A.L.R.4th 277.

Homosexuality as ground for divorce, 96 A.L.R.5th 83.

14-05-03.1. Grounds for separation.

The court may grant a temporary or permanent decree of separation for any cause for which a divorce may be decreed.

Source:

S.L. 2001, ch. 149, § 3.

Cross-References.

Causes for divorce, see N.D.C.C. § 14-05-03.

Notes to Decisions

Evidence.

In an action for an absolute divorce on the grounds of extreme cruelty, the trial court is without power to decree a separation from bed and board or to make a division of property where the evidence is insufficient to establish grounds for divorce. Mattson v. Mattson, 79 N.D. 381, 56 N.W.2d 764, 1953 N.D. LEXIS 46 (N.D. 1953).

Extreme Cruelty.

In an action for separation from bed and board, where plaintiff alleged extreme cruelty, the question of whether one party to the marriage has inflicted grievous mental suffering upon the other is one of fact to be determined from all the other circumstances of the case. The sensibilities of the litigants, their intelligence, viewpoints, sentiments and health should be considered. Bourrett v. Bourrett, 99 N.W.2d 325, 1959 N.D. LEXIS 116 (N.D. 1959).

Final Division of Property.

Because the parties are to be treated as unmarried, and may dispose of their property as they wish, when a trial court issues a decree of separation forever, it is permissible that a final division of property be made at that time, in accord with the policy in this State which encourages finality in regard to property divisions. Fedora v. Fedora, 403 N.W.2d 10, 1987 N.D. LEXIS 280 (N.D. 1987).

Findings of Trial Court.

Upon trial anew of an action for separation from bed and board in the supreme court, appreciable weight is given to the findings of the trial court. Bourrett v. Bourrett, 99 N.W.2d 325, 1959 N.D. LEXIS 116 (N.D. 1959).

Collateral References.

Power of court to award absolute divorce in favor of party who desires only limited decree, or vice versa, 14 A.L.R.3d 703.

Voluntary contributions to child’s education expenses as factor justifying modification of spousal support award, 63 A.L.R.4th 436.

Divorce and Separation: Consideration of Tax Consequences in Distribution of Marital Property, 9 A.L.R.5th 568.

14-05-04. Adultery defined.

Adultery is the voluntary sexual intercourse of a married person with a person other than the offender’s husband or wife.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, § 60; R.C. 1895, § 2738; R.C. 1899, § 2738; R.C. 1905, § 4050; C.L. 1913, § 4381; R.C. 1943, § 14-0504.

Notes to Decisions

Adultery Finding Sufficient.

District court did not err in granting the wife a divorce on the grounds of adultery because the district court heard testimony about the husband’s affairs with other women, including one of lengthy duration and involving expensive gifts and out-of-state travels; therefore, the evidence supported an adultery finding. Datz v. Dosch, 2013 ND 148, 836 N.W.2d 598, 2013 N.D. LEXIS 141 (N.D. 2013).

Collateral References.

Admissibility in divorce action for adultery of wife’s statement that husband was not father of her child, 4 A.L.R.2d 567.

Necessity and sufficiency of corroboration of plaintiff’s testimony concerning adultery as ground for divorce, 15 A.L.R.2d 170.

Cohabitation under marriage contracted after divorce decree as adultery, where decree is later reversed, or set aside, 63 A.L.R.2d 816.

14-05-05. Extreme cruelty defined.

Extreme cruelty is the infliction by one party to the marriage of grievous bodily injury or grievous mental suffering upon the other.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, § 60; R.C. 1895, § 2739; R.C. 1899, § 2739; R.C. 1905, § 4051; C.L. 1913, § 4382; R.C. 1943, § 14-0505.

Notes to Decisions

Charges of Infidelity.

False charges by a wife of a husband’s marital infidelity are not ground for divorce if the husband’s conduct gave the wife reason to believe that the charges were true. McAllister v. McAllister, 7 N.D. 324, 75 N.W. 256, 1898 N.D. LEXIS 68 (N.D. 1898); Ruff v. Ruff, 78 N.D. 775, 52 N.W.2d 107, 1952 N.D. LEXIS 76 (N.D. 1952); Beaton v. Beaton, 99 N.W.2d 92, 1959 N.D. LEXIS 112 (N.D. 1959).

Discretion of the Court.

In divorce case where the evidence is conflicting and corroboration scarce, judicial discretion of the trial court, in its determination of whether grievous mental suffering has been inflicted by one party on the other, is entitled to great weight because of presence of the parties before such court; and such exercise of discretion will not be disturbed in the absence of clear abuse. Azar v. Azar, 146 N.W.2d 148, 1966 N.D. LEXIS 127 (N.D. 1966).

Extreme Cruelty.

Considering the physical violence perpetrated against the wife by the husband and his illicit extramarital affairs, there was substantial evidence to support the trial court’s conclusion that extreme cruelty, consisting of both grievous bodily injury and grievous mental suffering, was inflicted by the husband upon the wife during their marriage; the trial court’s underlying findings of extramarital conduct and physical abuse were supported by the evidence and were not clearly erroneous. Peters-Riemers v. Riemers, 2002 ND 72, 644 N.W.2d 197, 2002 N.D. LEXIS 96 (N.D. 2002), cert. denied, 537 U.S. 1195, 123 S. Ct. 1252, 154 L. Ed. 2d 1031, 2003 U.S. LEXIS 1209 (U.S. 2003).

Mental Suffering.

A decree of divorce may be granted in this state by reason of the infliction of grievous mental suffering although such suffering produced no bodily injury. Mahnken v. Mahnken, 9 N.D. 188, 82 N.W. 870, 1900 N.D. LEXIS 218 (N.D. 1900); De Roche v. De Roche, 12 N.D. 17, 94 N.W. 767, 1903 N.D. LEXIS 8 (N.D. 1903); Rindlaub v. Rindlaub, 19 N.D. 352, 125 N.W. 479, 1910 N.D. LEXIS 26 (N.D. 1910); Raszler v. Raszler, 64 N.W.2d 358, 1954 N.D. LEXIS 75 (N.D. 1954).

Whether the acts complained of have inflicted grievous mental suffering upon the complaining party is a question of fact to be determined from all the circumstances of the case. Mahnken v. Mahnken, 9 N.D. 188, 82 N.W. 870, 1900 N.D. LEXIS 218 (N.D. 1900); Rindlaub v. Rindlaub, 19 N.D. 352, 125 N.W. 479, 1910 N.D. LEXIS 26 (N.D. 1910); Swanson v. Swanson, 75 N.D. 332, 28 N.W.2d 73, 1947 N.D. LEXIS 71 (N.D. 1947); Raszler v. Raszler, 64 N.W.2d 358, 1954 N.D. LEXIS 75 (N.D. 1954).

Conduct on the part of either spouse which is unjustifiable, and which grievously wounded the mental feelings of the other so as to impair the other’s bodily health, or to cause destruction of the ends of marriage, constitutes extreme cruelty. Thompson v. Thompson, 32 N.D. 530, 156 N.W. 492, 1916 N.D. LEXIS 134 (N.D. 1916); Fleck v. Fleck, 79 N.D. 561, 58 N.W.2d 765, 1953 N.D. LEXIS 63 (N.D. 1953).

Where plaintiff testified that the conduct of the defendant caused her “mental anguish”, it was the equivalent of claiming grievous mental suffering. Hodous v. Hodous, 76 N.D. 387, 36 N.W.2d 552, 1949 N.D. LEXIS 62 (N.D. 1949).

Extreme cruelty as a ground for divorce entails grievous bodily injury or grievous mental suffering. Strobel v. Strobel, 102 N.W.2d 4, 1960 N.D. LEXIS 58 (N.D. 1960).

A divorce may be granted on grounds of grievous mental suffering, even though such suffering produces no bodily injury. Kucera v. Kucera, 117 N.W.2d 810, 1962 N.D. LEXIS 95 (N.D. 1962).

Defendant, who counterclaimed for divorce, proved a cause of action on the ground of extreme cruelty where the evidence showed that the defendant had married the plaintiff knowing that she had had previous relations with another man and that she was pregnant and with child by such other man at the time of the marriage of defendant and plaintiff and thereafter defendant discovered that, for more than six months, the plaintiff was visited by the same other man in the home of defendant and plaintiff. Kucera v. Kucera, 117 N.W.2d 810, 1962 N.D. LEXIS 95 (N.D. 1962).

Physical Abuse.

Physical abuse by the husband causing grievous injury to the wife, accompanied by conduct indicating that the husband had lost all interest in the wife and reasonably causing the wife to believe that the husband was being unfaithful, constituted extreme cruelty and furnished ground for divorce. Beaton v. Beaton, 99 N.W.2d 92, 1959 N.D. LEXIS 112 (N.D. 1959).

Sufficiency of Evidence.

Evidence which at best was an assertion that certain unspecified acts of husband had made wife unhappy and nervous were insufficient to establish extreme cruelty as a ground for divorce. Orwick v. Orwick, 153 N.W.2d 795, 1967 N.D. LEXIS 121 (N.D. 1967).

Collateral References.

Avoidance of procreation of children as ground for divorce or separation on grounds of cruelty, indignities, etc., 4 A.L.R.2d 227.

Racial or political differences as constituting cruelty, indignities, or the like, sufficient for divorce or separation, 25 A.L.R.2d 928.

Criminal misconduct: charging spouse with criminal misconduct as cruelty constituting ground for divorce, 72 A.L.R.2d 1197.

Drunkenness, habitual intemperance, or use of drugs as constituting cruelty as a ground for divorce, 76 A.L.R.2d 419.

Mistreatment of children as ground for divorce, 82 A.L.R.2d 1361.

Threats or attempts to commit suicide as cruelty or indignity constituting a ground for divorce, 86 A.L.R.2d 422.

Sex relations: insistence on sex relations as cruelty or indignity constituting ground for divorce, 88 A.L.R.2d 553.

Single act as basis of divorce or separation on ground of cruelty, 7 A.L.R.3d 761.

Refusal of sexual intercourse as justifying divorce or separation, 82 A.L.R.3d 660.

What constitutes “incompatibility” within statute specifying it as substantive ground for divorce, 97 A.L.R.3d 989.

14-05-06. Desertion defined.

Willful desertion is the voluntary separation of one of the married parties from the other with intent to desert:

  1. Persistent refusal to have reasonable matrimonial intercourse as husband and wife when health or physical condition does not make such refusal reasonably necessary, or the refusal of either party to dwell in the same house with the other party when there is no just cause for such refusal, is desertion.
  2. When one party is induced by the stratagem or fraud of the other party to leave the family dwelling place or to be absent, and during such absence the offending party departs with intent to desert the other, it is desertion by the party committing the stratagem or fraud and not by the other.
  3. Departure or absence of one party from the family dwelling place caused by cruelty or by threats of bodily harm from which danger reasonably would be apprehended from the other is not desertion by the absent party, but it is desertion by the other party.
  4. Separation by consent, with or without the understanding that one of the parties will apply for a divorce, is not desertion.
  5. Absence or separation, proper in itself, becomes desertion whenever the intent to desert is fixed during such absence or separation.
  6. Consent to a separation is a revocable act, and if one of the parties afterwards in good faith seeks a reconciliation and restoration but the other refuses it, such refusal is desertion.
  7. If one party deserts the other and before the expiration of the statutory period required to make the desertion a cause of divorce returns and offers in good faith to fulfill the marriage contract and solicits condonation, the desertion is cured. If the other party refuses such offer and condonation, the refusal must be deemed and treated as desertion by such party from the time of the refusal.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, § 60; R.C. 1895, § 2740; R.C. 1899, § 2740; R.C. 1905, § 4052; C.L. 1913, § 4383; R.C. 1943, § 14-0506; S.L. 1983, ch. 172, § 11.

Cross-References.

Abandonment or nonsupport of spouse a felony, see N.D.C.C. § 14-07-16.

Notes to Decisions

Choice of Place to Live.

A husband’s demand that a wife live with him in a place selected must be without unreasonable conditions. Druey v. Druey, 63 N.D. 786, 249 N.W. 782, 1933 N.D. LEXIS 239 (N.D. 1933).

Establishment of Grounds.

Where defendant, willfully and without legal grounds left the plaintiff and for one year or more refused to resume cohabitation with plaintiff, defendant was guilty of desertion and plaintiff was entitled to a decree of divorce. Darkenwald v. Darkenwald, 66 N.W.2d 57, 1954 N.D. LEXIS 101 (N.D. 1954).

Intent to Desert.

Absence or separation in itself does not become desertion until the intent to desert is fixed during such absence or separation. Mann v. Mann, 120 N.W.2d 390, 1963 N.D. LEXIS 74, 1963 N.D. LEXIS 75 (N.D. 1963).

Refusal of Intercourse.

Although defendant alleged only extreme cruelty and adultery as grounds for divorce in his counterclaim, evidence that defendant and plaintiff had had no sexual relations for over two years before the commencement of the action for divorce, and that plaintiff could not stand to have sexual relations with defendant and admitted that her refusal was not due to physical or health reasons, established a cause of action in favor of defendant on grounds of desertion. Kucera v. Kucera, 117 N.W.2d 810, 1962 N.D. LEXIS 95 (N.D. 1962).

Collateral References.

Acts or omissions of spouse causing other spouse to leave home as desertion by former, 19 A.L.R.2d 1428.

Divorce or separation on ground of abandonment or desertion due to racial, religious, or political differences, 25 A.L.R.2d 928.

Wife’s failure to follow husband to new domicile as constituting desertion or abandonment as ground for divorce, 29 A.L.R.2d 474.

Separation agreement as bar to divorce on grounds of desertion, 34 A.L.R.2d 954.

Pleading: sufficiency of allegations of desertion, abandonment or living apart as grounds for divorce, separation, or alimony, 57 A.L.R.2d 468.

Time of pendency of former suit for divorce, annulment, alimony, or maintenance as included in periods of desertion, 80 A.L.R.2d 855.

Fault of spouse as affecting right to divorce under statute making separation a substantive ground of divorce, 14 A.L.R.3d 502.

Separation within statute making separation a substantive ground for divorce, 35 A.L.R.3d 1238.

Refusal of sexual intercourse as desertion, 82 A.L.R.3d 660.

14-05-07. Willful neglect defined.

Willful neglect is the failure of either spouse to provide for the common necessaries of life for the other party, when that spouse has the ability to do so and the party alleging neglect does not have the ability, or when a spouse fails to provide by reason of idleness, profligacy, or dissipation.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, § 60; R.C. 1895, § 2741; R.C. 1899, § 2741; R.C. 1905, § 4053; C.L. 1913, § 4384; S.L. 1927, ch. 132, § 1; R.C. 1943, § 14-0507; S.L. 1983, ch. 172, § 12.

14-05-08. Abuse of alcohol or controlled substances defined.

Abuse of alcohol or controlled substances is that degree of use which disqualifies the person a great portion of the time from properly attending to business or which reasonably would inflict a course of great mental anguish upon the innocent party. For purposes of this chapter, “controlled substance” means a substance as defined in section 19-03.1-01.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, § 60; R.C. 1895, § 2742; R.C. 1899, § 2742; R.C. 1905, § 4054; C.L. 1913, § 4385; R.C. 1943, § 14-0508; S.L. 2001, ch. 149, § 5.

Notes to Decisions

Use of Drugs.

Charge of habitual intemperance in the use of morphine is not sustained if the drug was reasonably and necessarily used to alleviate pain. Rindlaub v. Rindlaub, 19 N.D. 352, 125 N.W. 479, 1910 N.D. LEXIS 26 (N.D. 1910).

Collateral References.

Drunkenness, habitual intemperance, or use of drugs as constituting cruelty as a ground for divorce, 76 A.L.R.2d 419.

14-05-08.1. Recognition of foreign decree of divorce and foreign annulment of marriage.

A decree of divorce or of annulment of marriage obtained in a court of another jurisdiction is of no force or effect in this state, if the parties to the marriage were domiciled in this state at the time such decree was rendered.

If a person obtains a decree of divorce or of annulment of marriage from a court of another jurisdiction and was domiciled in this state within less than twelve months prior to obtaining the decree and resumes residence in this state within six months after obtaining the decree, it is prima facie evidence that such person did not abandon the person’s domicile in this state prior to obtaining the decree.

The provisions of this section do not apply to any divorce or annulment of marriage obtained in proceedings begun prior to the passage of this section.

Source:

S.L. 1951, ch. 121, §§ 1 to 3; R.C. 1943, 1957 Supp., § 14-05081.

Collateral References.

Recognition as to marital status of foreign divorce decree attacked on ground of lack of domicile, since Williams decision, 1 A.L.R.2d 1385, 28 A.L.R.2d 1303.

Change of residence pendente lite, jurisdiction as affected by, 7 A.L.R.2d 1414.

Armed forces, person in, 21 A.L.R.2d 1163.

Business: nature and location of one’s business or calling as element in determining domicile in divorce cases, 36 A.L.R.2d 756.

Injunction against suit in another state or country for divorce or separation, 54 A.L.R.2d 1240.

Domestic recognition of divorce decree obtained in foreign country and attacked for lack of domicile or jurisdiction of parties, 13 A.L.R.3d 1419.

Local order previously entered for separate maintenance, valid foreign divorce as affecting, 49 A.L.R.3d 1266.

What constitutes residence or domicile within state by citizen of another country for purpose of jurisdiction in divorce, 51 A.L.R.3d 223.

Durational residency requirements for divorce applicants, validity of statute imposing, 57 A.L.R.3d 221.

Comparative Legislation.

Jurisdictions which have enacted the Uniform Divorce Recognition Act include:

Cal. Fam Code §§ 2090 to 2093.

Neb. Rev. Stat. §§ 42-341 to 42-344.

N.H. Rev. Stat. Ann. §§ 459:1 to 459:4.

R.I. Gen. Laws §§ 15-6-1 to 15-6-4.

S.C. Code Ann. §§ 20-3-410 to 20-3-440.

14-05-09. Desertion, neglect, intemperance — Duration.

Willful desertion, willful neglect, or habitual intemperance must continue for one year before either is a ground for a divorce.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, § 60; S.L. 1881, ch. 57, § 1; R.C. 1895, § 2743; S.L. 1899, ch. 77, § 2; R.C. 1899, § 2743; S.L. 1901, ch. 71, § 2; R.C. 1905, § 4055; C.L. 1913, § 4386; R.C. 1943, § 14-0509.

Notes to Decisions

Delay in Commencing Action.

Delay in commencing an action for divorce on the ground of desertion may be considered in determining whether there was collusion or condonation or acquiescence, although desertion is a continuing offense. Hayhurst v. Hayhurst, 65 N.D. 25, 256 N.W. 413, 1934 N.D. LEXIS 172 (N.D. 1934).

Desertion.

If desertion continues for the statutory period before the insanity of a defendant intervenes, then the cause of action for a divorce on the ground of desertion is complete, and the subsequent insanity of defendant will not be a defense to an action for divorce on the ground of desertion. Harrison v. Harrison, 76 N.W.2d 906, 1956 N.D. LEXIS 123 (N.D. 1956).

14-05-09.1. Irreconcilable differences defined.

Irreconcilable differences are those grounds which are determined by the court to be substantial reasons for not continuing the marriage and which make it appear that the marriage should be dissolved.

Source:

S.L. 1971, ch. 149, § 2.

Notes to Decisions

Constitutionality.

N.D.C.C. § 14-05-03(8) (now N.D.C.C § 14-05-03(7)) and this section are not unconstitutional delegations of legislative power to the judiciary; the term “irreconcilable differences”, when considered within context and policy of this chapter, is a reasonably clear guideline and sufficiently definite standard to pass constitutional muster. Lawrence v. Lawrence, 432 N.W.2d 897, 1988 N.D. LEXIS 231 (N.D. 1988).

Findings by Court.

Where divorce is based on irreconcilable differences court need only find that irreconcilable differences exist and is not required to make findings as to the conduct or fault of the parties. Rummel v. Rummel, 265 N.W.2d 230, 1978 N.D. LEXIS 242 (N.D. 1978).

Sufficiency of Evidence.

Where both parties sought divorce, differences between parties were real and had existed for considerable length of time, and attempts at reconciliation had not been successful, finding of existence of irreconcilable differences was not clearly erroneous. Larson v. Larson, 234 N.W.2d 861, 1975 N.D. LEXIS 132 (N.D. 1975).

Collateral References.

Validity, construction, and effect of “no-fault” divorce statute providing for dissolution of marriage upon finding that relationship is no longer viable, 55 A.L.R.3d 581.

Fault as consideration in alimony, spousal support, or property division awards pursuant to no-fault divorce, 86 A.L.R.3d 1116.

14-05-10. Denial of divorce.

Divorces must be denied upon showing:

  1. Condonation; or
  2. Limitation and lapse of time.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, § 61; R.C. 1895, § 2744; R.C. 1899, § 2744; R.C. 1905, § 4056; C.L. 1913, § 4387; R.C. 1943, § 14-0510; S.L. 1963, ch. 127, § 1; 2001, ch. 149, § 6.

Notes to Decisions

Condonation.
—In General.

Condonation of spouse’s adultery is an affirmative defense in a divorce action. Gregg v. Gregg, 1998 ND 204, 586 N.W.2d 312, 1998 N.D. LEXIS 209 (N.D. 1998).

—Child Custody.

Condonation has no legal significance to the issue of child custody. Gregg v. Gregg, 1998 ND 204, 586 N.W.2d 312, 1998 N.D. LEXIS 209 (N.D. 1998).

Discretion of Court.

Pursuant to N.D.C.C. § 14-05-03, the court has no discretion to deny a divorce where a case therefor is made and there is no showing of any of the causes for denial enumerated in this section. Brandt v. Brandt, 76 N.D. 99, 33 N.W.2d 620, 1948 N.D. LEXIS 62 (N.D. 1948).

Divorce Granted to Both Parties.

Elimination of defense of recrimination permits granting of divorce to either party or both parties. Doll v. Doll, 162 N.W.2d 691, 1968 N.D. LEXIS 74 (N.D. 1968).

Spousal Support.

Spouse’s alleged condonation of spousal abuse could not be used to prevent relevant evidence regarding violent behavior of other spouse from being admitted for purposes of determining spousal support. Ratajczak v. Ratajczak, 1997 ND 122, 565 N.W.2d 491, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 124 (N.D. 1997).

14-05-11. Connivance defined. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 2001, ch. 149, § 13.

14-05-12. Collusion defined. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 2001, ch. 149, § 13.

14-05-13. Condonation defined — Requisites.

Condonation is the conditional forgiveness of a matrimonial offense constituting a cause of divorce. The following requirements are necessary to condonation:

  1. A knowledge on the part of the condoner of the facts constituting the cause of divorce;
  2. Reconciliation and remission of the offense by the injured party; and
  3. Restoration of the offending party to all marital rights.

Condonation implies a condition subsequent that the forgiving party must be treated with conjugal kindness. When the cause of divorce consists of a course of offensive conduct, or arises in cases of cruelty from successive acts of ill treatment, which aggregately may constitute the offense, cohabitation, or passive endurance, or conjugal kindness shall not be evidence of condonation of any of the acts constituting such cause, unless accompanied by an express agreement to condone. In such cases, condonation can be made only after the cause of divorce has become complete as to the acts complained of. A fraudulent concealment by the condonee of facts constituting a different cause of divorce from the one condoned and existing at the time of condonation avoids such condonation.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, § 61; R.C. 1895, §§ 2747, 2748; R.C. 1899, §§ 2747, 2748; R.C. 1905, §§ 4059, 4060; C.L. 1913, §§ 4390, 4391; R.C. 1943, § 14-0513.

Notes to Decisions

All Causes May Be Condoned.

N.D.C.C. § 14-05-03 makes no distinction among the causes of divorce which it defines, and all of them may be condoned. Brandt v. Brandt, 76 N.D. 99, 33 N.W.2d 620, 1948 N.D. LEXIS 62 (N.D. 1948).

Cruelty.

Cruelty is not condoned by subsequent cohabitation without an express agreement to condone. Taylor v. Taylor, 5 N.D. 58, 63 N.W. 893, 1895 N.D. LEXIS 12 (N.D. 1895); Fleck v. Fleck, 79 N.D. 561, 58 N.W.2d 765, 1953 N.D. LEXIS 63 (N.D. 1953).

Spousal Support.

Spouse’s alleged condonation of spousal abuse could not be used to prevent relevant evidence regarding violent behavior of other spouse from being admitted for purposes of determining spousal support. Ratajczak v. Ratajczak, 1997 ND 122, 565 N.W.2d 491, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 124 (N.D. 1997).

Collateral References.

Antenuptial knowledge relating to alleged grounds of divorce as barring right to divorce, 15 A.L.R.2d 670.

Condonation of cruel treatment as defense to action for divorce or separation, 32 A.L.R.2d 107.

Written separation agreement as bar to divorce on ground of desertion, 34 A.L.R.2d 954.

14-05-14. Revocation of condonation.

Condonation is revoked and the original cause of divorce revived:

  1. When the condonee commits acts constituting a like or other cause of divorce; or
  2. When the condonee is guilty of great conjugal unkindness, not amounting to a cause of divorce, but sufficiently habitual and gross to show that the conditions of condonation had not been accepted in good faith or not fulfilled.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, § 61; R.C. 1895, § 2749; R.C. 1899, § 2749; R.C. 1905, § 4061; C.L. 1913, § 4392; R.C. 1943, § 14-0514.

Notes to Decisions

Conjugal Kindness.

Where the condonation of an offense which is cause for divorce is not followed by conjugal kindness the condonation is ineffectual for any purpose. Gardner v. Gardner, 9 N.D. 192, 82 N.W. 872, 1900 N.D. LEXIS 219 (N.D. 1900); King v. King, 54 N.D. 475, 209 N.W. 959, 1926 N.D. LEXIS 46 (N.D. 1926).

Subsequent Cruelty.

In an action for divorce on the ground of cruelty, an express agreement to condone is revoked and the original cause of action for divorce is renewed by a subsequent act of cruelty on the part of the condonee toward the condonor. Taylor v. Taylor, 5 N.D. 58, 63 N.W. 893, 1895 N.D. LEXIS 12 (N.D. 1895).

Collateral References.

Revival of condoned adultery, 16 A.L.R.2d 585.

Revival of condoned cruelty or indignities for purpose of divorce or separation, 32 A.L.R.2d 107.

14-05-15. Recrimination defined. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 1963, ch. 127, § 2.

14-05-16. Limitation of time.

A divorce must be denied when there is an unreasonable lapse of time before the commencement of the action. Unreasonable lapse of time is such a delay in commencing the action as establishes the presumption that there has been connivance, collusion, or condonation of the offense, or full acquiescence in the same, with intent to continue the marriage relation, notwithstanding the commission of the offense set up as a ground of divorce. The presumption arising from lapse of time may be rebutted by showing reasonable grounds for the delay in commencing the action. There are no limitations of time for commencing actions for divorce, except such as are contained in this section.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, §§ 65, 66; S.L. 1881, ch. 29, § 1; R.C. 1895, §§ 2753, 2754; R.C. 1899, §§ 2753, 2754; R.C. 1905, §§ 4065, 4066; C.L. 1913, §§ 4396, 4397; R.C. 1943, § 14-0516.

Notes to Decisions

Action for Desertion.

Delay in commencing an action for divorce on the ground of desertion may be considered in determining whether there was collusion or condonation or acquiescence, although desertion is a continuing offense. Hayhurst v. Hayhurst, 65 N.D. 25, 256 N.W. 413, 1934 N.D. LEXIS 172 (N.D. 1934).

14-05-17. Residence requirements.

A separation or divorce may not be granted unless the plaintiff in good faith has been a resident of the state for six months next preceding commencement of the action. If the plaintiff has not been a resident of this state for the six months preceding commencement of the action, a separation or divorce may be granted if the plaintiff in good faith has been a resident of this state for the six months immediately preceding entry of the decree of separation or divorce.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, § 61; R.C. 1895, § 2755; S.L. 1899, ch. 75, § 1; R.C. 1899, § 2755; R.C. 1905, § 4067; C.L. 1913, § 4398; S.L. 1915, ch. 122, § 1; 1925 Supp., § 4398; S.L. 1943, ch. 217, § 1; R.C. 1943, § 14-0517; S.L. 1981, ch. 165, § 1; 1985, ch. 191, § 1; 1991, ch. 147, § 1; 2001, ch. 149, § 7.

Cross-References.

Members of armed forces stationed in state, see N.D.C.C. § 14-03-01.1.

Notes to Decisions

Divisible Divorce.

A court need not have personal jurisdiction over both spouses to validly terminate the marital status if procedural due process has been met, and as long as the plaintiff satisfies the six-month residency requirement under this section, a court has jurisdiction to change the parties’ marital status no matter where the defendant spouse resides. However, meeting the jurisdictional requirements to sever the marital status itself does not necessarily grant the court the authority to adjudicate the related incidences of the marriage. Before adjudicating the incidences of the parties’ marriage, a trial court is required to obtain in personam jurisdiction over both spouses. Thus, a court must have personal jurisdiction over a non-resident spouse in order to validly adjudicate matters of alimony or spousal support, the distribution or division of property and the award of child support. Smith v. Smith, 459 N.W.2d 785, 1990 N.D. LEXIS 162 (N.D. 1990).

Fraud.

A divorce secured by a husband in this state pending suit for divorce by his wife in his matrimonial domicile was invalid where the facts in evidence warranted the finding that the husband had no bona fide domicile in North Dakota. Streitwolf v. Streitwolf, 181 U.S. 179, 21 S. Ct. 553, 45 L. Ed. 807, 1901 U.S. LEXIS 1355 (U.S. 1901).

In Rem Jurisdiction.

The dissolution of marriage is an in rem proceeding and, if process has been properly effectuated, a court has jurisdiction to change the marital status of the parties even when only one party to the marriage is a resident of the state in which the court is located. Smith v. Smith, 459 N.W.2d 785, 1990 N.D. LEXIS 162 (N.D. 1990).

Intent As to Residency.

Legal residence is a question of fact to be determined by the fact finder and to be reviewed according to the clearly erroneous standard of N.D.R.Civ.P. 52(a). Habberstad v. Habberstad, 444 N.W.2d 703, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 170 (N.D. 1989).

A resident of another state cannot acquire a domicile in this state simply by coming within the state and remaining therein physically for the requisite statutory period. To his bodily presence within the state there must be added the present bona fide purpose of abiding therein indefinitely as a home. Graham v. Graham, 9 N.D. 88, 81 N.W. 44, 1899 N.D. LEXIS 132 (N.D. 1899).

Wife’s intent as to residency in this state was not negated by her employment in Nebraska, her Nebraska driver’s license and her Nebraska vehicle registration. Habberstad v. Habberstad, 444 N.W.2d 703, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 170 (N.D. 1989).

Jurisdictional Nature of Statute.

The requirement in this section as to residence is not a jurisdictional prerequisite in the strict sense that it limits or restricts the jurisdiction of the district court to hear the case and determine all the issues in the action, including the question of plaintiff’s residence. Schillerstrom v. Schillerstrom, 75 N.D. 667, 32 N.W.2d 106, 1948 N.D. LEXIS 93 (N.D. 1948).

This provision is not jurisdictional in strict sense that it limits jurisdiction of court to hear case and determine issues, including question of plaintiff’s residence; where trial court had divorce jurisdiction, and husband initiated action and wife appeared generally by counsel, it had jurisdiction to try and determine action notwithstanding that husband might not have resided in state for twelve months next preceding commencement of action. Klaudt v. Klaudt, 156 N.W.2d 72, 1968 N.D. LEXIS 115 (N.D. 1968).

A court need not have personal jurisdiction over both spouses to validly terminate the marital status so long as the requirements of procedural due process are met; as long as the plaintiff satisfies the six-month residency requirement under this section, prior to the entry of the decree, a court has subject matter jurisdiction to grant the divorce “no matter where” the defendant spouse resides. Byzewski v. Byzewski, 429 N.W.2d 394, 1988 N.D. LEXIS 247 (N.D. 1988).

A non-Indian divorce plaintiff’s compliance with the six-month residency requirement of this section, is not necessarily determinative of a district court’s subject matter jurisdiction over such matters as child custody and support where the custodial domicile has at all pertinent times been on the reservation. Byzewski v. Byzewski, 429 N.W.2d 394, 1988 N.D. LEXIS 247 (N.D. 1988).

Where the parties were married and lived together on the reservation with the children up until the time of separation, the district court’s exercise of jurisdiction over child custody and support in the non-Indian spouse’s divorce action infringed on the right of reservation Indians to make their own laws and be ruled by them. Byzewski v. Byzewski, 429 N.W.2d 394, 1988 N.D. LEXIS 247 (N.D. 1988).

Lack of Minimum Contacts.

Where wife, a resident of Pennsylvania, had no connection to North Dakota other than the fact that her husband moved to and became a resident of North Dakota, her contacts with North Dakota were insufficient to justify exercise of jurisdiction to adjudicate incidences of marriage. North Dakota court had jurisdiction only to dissolve marriage, not to adjudicate alimony, child support, division of marital property or child custody. Smith v. Smith, 459 N.W.2d 785, 1990 N.D. LEXIS 162 (N.D. 1990).

Question of Fact.

The question of length or duration of plaintiff’s domicile is one of fact to be determined from the evidence in the case. Schillerstrom v. Schillerstrom, 75 N.D. 667, 32 N.W.2d 106, 1948 N.D. LEXIS 93 (N.D. 1948).

Residence Continues.

A residence once established continues until a new residence is acquired. Summers v. Summers, 74 N.D. 741, 24 N.W.2d 688, 1946 N.D. LEXIS 96 (N.D. 1946).

Residence Same As Domicile.

“Residence” means the same as “domicile” and it must be acquired in good faith. Smith v. Smith, 7 N.D. 404, 75 N.W. 783, 1898 N.D. LEXIS 83 (N.D. 1898); Smith v. Smith, 10 N.D. 219, 86 N.W. 721, 1901 N.D. LEXIS 27 (N.D. 1901).

Residency Requirements Satisfied.

Where wife satisfied the residency requirements of this section, trial court had jurisdiction to grant her a divorce no matter where her husband resided. Shulze v. Shulze, 322 N.W.2d 250, 1982 N.D. LEXIS 321 (N.D. 1982).

The record supported the trial court’s finding that wife was a North Dakota resident at the appropriate times where she moved to North Dakota in May 1990, obtained a license to practice medicine in North Dakota, purchased a home, and obtained employment in North Dakota; although she lived in the United Arab Emirates (UAE) with husband for some time, there was evidence she took a leave of absence from her employment and lived with husband only in an effort to bring child back to North Dakota. McComb v. Aboelessad, 535 N.W.2d 744, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 139 (N.D. 1995).

Trial court erred in concluding that it lacked subject matter jurisdiction over the incidents of a marriage after granting the husband a divorce because there were numerous factors supporting the trial court’s authority to exercise concurrent jurisdiction with a tribal court; the parties owned substantial property, including a home, off of the reservation. Kelly v. Kelly, 2009 ND 20, 759 N.W.2d 721, 2009 N.D. LEXIS 18 (N.D. 2009).

Collateral References.

Length or duration of domicile, as distinguished, from fact of domicile, as a jurisdictional matter in divorce action, 2 A.L.R.2d 291.

False allegation of plaintiff’s domicile or residence in the state as ground for vacation of default decree of divorce, 6 A.L.R.2d 596.

Change of residence pendente lite, jurisdiction as affected by, 7 A.L.R.2d 1414.

Armed forces, person in, 21 A.L.R.2d 1163.

Business: nature and location of one’s business or calling as element in determining domicile in divorce cases, 36 A.L.R.2d 756.

Soldiers’ and Sailors’ Civil Relief Act of 1940, as amended, as affecting matrimonial action, 54 A.L.R.2d 390.

Pleadings, lack or insufficiency of allegations of plaintiff’s residence or domicile in suit for divorce as ground for vacation of, or collateral attack on, divorce decree, 55 A.L.R.2d 1263.

What constitutes residence or domicile within state by citizen of another country for purpose of jurisdiction in divorce, 51 A.L.R.3d 223.

Validity of statute imposing durational residency requirements for divorce applicants, 57 A.L.R.3d 221.

Validity and construction of statutory provision relating to jurisdiction of court for purpose of divorce for servicemen, 73 A.L.R.3d 431.

Law Reviews.

North Dakota Supreme Court Review, (Kelly v. Kelly, 2009 ND 20, 759 N.W.2d 721 (2009)), see 85 N. Dak. L. Rev. 503 (2009).

14-05-18. Presumption of domicile.

In actions for divorce, the presumption of law that the domicile of the husband is the domicile of the wife does not apply. After separation, each party may have a separate domicile, depending for proof upon actual residence and not upon legal presumptions.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, § 68; R.C. 1895, § 2756; R.C. 1899, § 2756; R.C. 1905, § 4068; C.L. 1913, § 4399; R.C. 1943, § 14-0518.

14-05-19. Affirmative proof required. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 1971, ch. 150, § 1.

14-05-20. Legitimacy of children — Adultery by husband.

When a divorce is granted for the adultery of the husband, the legitimacy of children of the marriage begotten of the wife before the commencement of the action is not affected.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, § 62; R.C. 1895, § 2751; R.C. 1899, § 2751; R.C. 1905, § 4063; C.L. 1913, § 4394; R.C. 1943, § 14-0520.

14-05-21. Legitimacy of children — Adultery by wife.

When a divorce is granted for the adultery of the wife, the legitimacy of children begotten of her before the commission of the adultery is not affected, but the legitimacy of other children of the wife may be determined by the court upon the evidence in the case. In every such case, all children begotten before the commencement of the action are to be presumed legitimate until the contrary is shown.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, § 63; R.C. 1895, § 2752; R.C. 1899, § 2752; R.C. 1905, § 4064; C.L. 1913, § 4395; R.C. 1943, § 14-0521.

Notes to Decisions

Judgment That Child Not Husband’s.

In action granting divorce to wife on the ground of irreconcilable differences rather than to husband on the ground of wife’s adultery, in view of the uncontradicted evidence at trial that husband was not the father of wife’s expected child, it would have been appropriate for the trial court to make a provision in the judgment, pursuant to this section, that the child was not the husband’s, in order to avoid any problems with future claims against the husband for child support. Shulze v. Shulze, 322 N.W.2d 250, 1982 N.D. LEXIS 321 (N.D. 1982).

Collateral References.

Determination of paternity, legitimacy or legitimation in action for divorce or separation, 65 A.L.R.2d 1381.

Presumption of legitimacy of child born after annulment, divorce or separation, 46 A.L.R.3d 158.

Who may dispute presumption of legitimacy of child conceived or born during wedlock, 90 A.L.R.3d 1032.

14-05-22. Parental rights and responsibilities — Costs.

  1. In an action for divorce, the court, before or after judgment, may give direction for parenting rights and responsibilities of the children of the marriage and may vacate or modify the same at any time. Any award or change of primary parental responsibilities must be made in accordance with the provisions of chapter 14-09.
  2. After making an award of primary residential responsibility, the court, upon request of the other parent, shall grant such rights of parenting time as will enable the child to maintain a parent-child relationship that will be beneficial to the child, unless the court finds, after a hearing, that such rights of parenting time are likely to endanger the child’s physical or emotional health.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, § 72; R.C. 1895, § 2760; R.C. 1899, § 2760; R.C. 1905, § 4072; C.L. 1913, § 4404; R.C. 1943, § 14-0522; S.L. 1979, ch. 194, § 1; 1989, ch. 178, § 1; 1991, ch. 148, § 1; 1993, ch. 144, § 1; 1997, ch. 147, § 1; 2009, ch. 149, § 1.

Cross-References.

Factors and considerations for court in custody cases, see N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2.

Interim orders in domestic relations cases, see N.D.R.Ct. 8.2.

Payment of support money, see N.D.C.C. § 14-09-08.1.

State’s attorney, duty to assist in enforcement of decree, see N.D.C.C. § 11-16-01.

Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction and Enforcement Act, see N.D.C.C. ch. 14-14.1.

Notes to Decisions

Allocation of Costs.

The trial court did not abuse its discretion in assessing a large portion of the costs and fees to the father, considering the financial circumstances of the parties and the court’s finding that the father was responsible for unreasonably increasing the litigation expenses. Berg v. Berg, 2000 ND 36, 606 N.W.2d 895, 2000 N.D. LEXIS 36 (N.D. 2000).

District court went beyond the scope of a former wife’s contempt motions in amending a divorce judgment because its modification of the judgment as a part of its contempt order failed to comport with due process; although neither party moved to amend the divorce judgment, the district court amended, rather than clarified, the judgment, and the hearing notice and hearing itself involved the parties’ competing motions for contempt sanctions. Rath v. Rath, 2014 ND 171, 852 N.W.2d 377, 2014 N.D. LEXIS 176 (N.D. 2014).

Appellate Review.
—In General.

Custody determinations, property divisions and awards of spousal support are all questions of fact subject to the clearly erroneous standard of N.D.R.Civ.P. 52(a). Bader v. Bader, 448 N.W.2d 187, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 223 (N.D. 1989).

A trial court’s determination of custody is a finding of fact which will not be disturbed on appeal unless it is clearly erroneous. Heggen v. Heggen, 452 N.W.2d 96, 1990 N.D. LEXIS 52 (N.D. 1990).

A finding of fact is determined to be clearly erroneous only when the reviewing court, on the entire evidence, is left with a definite and firm conviction that a mistake has been made. Schestler v. Schestler, 486 N.W.2d 509, 1992 N.D. LEXIS 151 (N.D. 1992).

On appeal, the trial court’s determination on a motion for change of child custody will not be set aside unless it is clearly erroneous. Pitsenbarger v. Pitsenbarger, 382 N.W.2d 662, 1986 N.D. LEXIS 262 (N.D. 1986).

—Error Not Shown.

District court judgment restricting father’s visitation with his two minor children to one supervised 30-minute visitation with the children each month, providing, however, that the supervising social worker could enlarge the visitation in duration and frequency if it was in the children’s best interests to do so, would be affirmed where father failed to submit a transcript, and thus did not meet his burden of demonstrating that the trial court’s findings of fact were clearly erroneous or that the trial court otherwise committed reversible error. Lithun v. Du Paul, 447 N.W.2d 297, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 194 (N.D. 1989).

Viewing the evidence in the light most favorable to the trial court’s findings and giving due regard to the trial court’s superior opportunity to judge the credibility of the witnesses, the wife failed to overcome the presumption of correctness the appellate court accorded to the trial court’s findings of fact, such that the trial court’s visitation determination was not clearly erroneous. Oldham v. Oldham, 2004 ND 62, 677 N.W.2d 196, 2004 N.D. LEXIS 75 (N.D. 2004).

Where the father had moved out of state, and where the child was approximately six years old, the trial court’s award to the father of up to seven consecutive days of visitation with the child in the fall and spring of each school year, restricted to the city where the mother resided or at the place of the father’s residence, and visitation for the father once each month in the city of the mother’s residence, was not clearly erroneous where the trial court set forth its written explanation that it was in the best interest of the child to be very specific about visitation because of the poor communication between the parents. T.E.J. v. T.S., 2004 ND 120, 681 N.W.2d 444, 2004 N.D. LEXIS 218 (N.D. 2004).

Order modifying visitation was affirmed because a district court’s finding of a material change in circumstances based on a mother’s scheduling problems together with the child’s recent behavior and other findings of fact were not clearly erroneous. Young v. Young, 2008 ND 55, 746 N.W.2d 153, 2008 N.D. LEXIS 53 (N.D. 2008).

Application.

The trial court did not err in denying a father compensatory visitation with his child; this section did not authorize the award of compensatory visitation when the father had been denied four years of visitation with the child. Eberhardt v. Eberhardt, 2003 ND 199, 672 N.W.2d 659, 2003 N.D. LEXIS 213 (N.D. 2003).

Attorney Fees.

Where there was evidence both parties had debt and were struggling financially, the trial court specifically found requiring either party in this case to pay attorney fees for the other would cause an undue hardship on the obligated party, and the court ordered each party to pay for his or her own attorney fees. Smith v. Smith, 534 N.W.2d 6, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 118 (N.D. 1995).

Change in Circumstances.
—In General.

District court did not err in finding there was no material change in circumstances and in denying the father’s motion to modify parenting time; the child’s increased age and development were anticipated by the district court when the prior judgment was entered, and the the child’s current age and developmental needs were not a material change in circumstances, plus any argument about the possibility of future changes to the father’s employment negatively impacting parenting time was speculative. Konkel v. Amb, 2020 ND 17, 937 N.W.2d 540, 2020 N.D. LEXIS 10 (N.D. 2020).

Mother’s motion to modify the parenting plan was denied as a material change in circumstances had not occurred since the matter was remanded to the district court because the fact that the children were aging was not something new that had occurred since entry of either the original or amended parenting plan; the district court contemplated the children reaching school age and how the amended parenting plan would impact their school attendance and participation in extracurricular activities; and, in its order denying the parties’ motions for reconsideration, the district court stated that the complicating factor of school time would be an issue the parties would have to work through going forward. Rustad v. Baumgartner, 2020 ND 126, 943 N.W.2d 786, 2020 N.D. LEXIS 121 (N.D. 2020).

Change of Circumstances.
—In General.

The trial court’s consideration of a request to modify a custody award requires a determination of whether or not there has been a significant change of circumstances since the original custody award which warrants a change of custody in the best interest of the children. Pitsenbarger v. Pitsenbarger, 382 N.W.2d 662, 1986 N.D. LEXIS 262 (N.D. 1986).

District court judgment modifying an original custody decree by changing custody of the parties’ minor daughter from mother to father would be reversed, and remanded where the trial court failed to address the issue of whether there had been a significant change of circumstances since the original custody decree was entered. However, pending a new hearing and redetermination by the trial court, custody would remain with father. Anderson v. Anderson, 448 N.W.2d 181, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 210 (N.D. 1989).

Finding of the district court that the high level of conflict between the parties was a change in circumstances, along with the father’s having presented no evidence that visitation upon request would be in the best interest of the children, demonstrated that the district court was not clearly erroneous in denying visitation upon request. Hanson v. Hanson, 2005 ND 82, 695 N.W.2d 205, 2005 N.D. LEXIS 86 (N.D. 2005).

Trial court had erred as a matter of law when it held that a husband’s long period of unsupervised child visitation and the wife’s recent decision to deny unsupervised visitation, had not constituted a material change in circumstances since the original decree, necessitating the trial court to conduct a best interest analysis. Simburger v. Simburger, 2005 ND 139, 701 N.W.2d 880, 2005 N.D. LEXIS 177 (N.D. 2005).

District court properly modified parenting time based on a material change in circumstances because both parties had remarried, the mother had moved, the original parenting provisions were not working in the children's best interests, and there was no evidence that the father consumed alcohol to excess or was violent with the children while exercising his parenting time. Schurmann v. Schurmann, 2016 ND 69, 877 N.W.2d 20, 2016 N.D. LEXIS 63 (N.D. 2016).

District court properly denied a father’s motion to amend the parties’ parenting time schedule because the limited amount of unsupervised parenting time exercised by the father was insufficient to support a finding that the best interests of the children would be met if the modification were granted. Rath v. Rath, 2018 ND 98, 909 N.W.2d 666, 2018 N.D. LEXIS 97 (N.D. 2018).

District court’s finding of a material change sufficient to support modification of parenting time was supported by the record and not clearly erroneous; the district court found that the mother had frustrated the father’s visitation and attempted to hinder his relationship with the child. Green v. Swiers, 2018 ND 258, 920 N.W.2d 471, 2018 N.D. LEXIS 261 (N.D. 2018).

Where there is domestic violence leading up to an order, a new act of domestic violence following the order arguably would not be a material “change” in circumstances; the new act might be considered a continuation of the same circumstance that led to the original order. O'Hara v. Schneider, 2017 ND 53, 890 N.W.2d 831, 2017 N.D. LEXIS 53 (N.D. 2017).

Where the initial order included consideration of domestic violence, a new domestic violence act by the same parent satisfies the “material change” prong as a matter of law; in such an instance, the district court must consider all relevant evidence of domestic violence, regardless of whether the original order was based on a stipulated agreement. O'Hara v. Schneider, 2017 ND 53, 890 N.W.2d 831, 2017 N.D. LEXIS 53 (N.D. 2017).

When a district court issues its original order establishing residential responsibility or parenting time, the order necessarily implies that the parenting plan was tailored to end the domestic violence; the order does not erase prior domestic violence acts by prohibiting a district court from considering those acts, and further domestic violence after the initial order is always a material change in circumstances. O'Hara v. Schneider, 2017 ND 53, 890 N.W.2d 831, 2017 N.D. LEXIS 53 (N.D. 2017).

—Burden of Proof.

The burden of showing a change of circumstances which affects the best interests of the child and requires a change in custody is on the party seeking modification. Koller v. Koller, 377 N.W.2d 130, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 434 (N.D. 1985); Pitsenbarger v. Pitsenbarger, 382 N.W.2d 662, 1986 N.D. LEXIS 262 (N.D. 1986).

—Frustration of Visitation.

Frustration of visitation does not alone constitute a sufficient change in circumstances to warrant a change in custody. Before visitation problems justify changing custody, there must be a finding that the visitation problems had worked against the child’s best interests. Blotske v. Leidholm, 487 N.W.2d 607, 1992 N.D. LEXIS 167 (N.D. 1992).

—Increase in Income of Support Recipient.

Increase in means of divorced wife who was not making child support payments could not be totally ignored in determining whether or not a material change in circumstances had occurred; district court could reasonably have concluded that substantial increase in ex-wife’s income justified its reduction in amount of support paid by ex-husband. Corbin v. Corbin, 288 N.W.2d 61, 1980 N.D. LEXIS 182 (N.D. 1980).

Child Support In Equal Custody Situations.

In situations where the court order provides for equal physical custody, the court order controls the child support, regardless of the actual custodial arrangement exercised by the parties. Boumont v. Boumont, 2005 ND 20, 691 N.W.2d 278, 2005 N.D. LEXIS 6 (N.D. 2005).

Continuing Jurisdiction.
—In General.

Regardless of any contract of the parties to the contrary, the court retains control of the decree of divorce insofar as the rights of the children are concerned. Sinkler v. Sinkler, 49 N.D. 1144, 194 N.W. 817, 1923 N.D. LEXIS 56 (N.D. 1923); Eisenbarth v. Eisenbarth, 91 N.W.2d 186, 1958 N.D. LEXIS 82 (N.D. 1958).

Trial court has continuing jurisdiction in divorce cases over matters of custody, care and education of the children of the marriage. Voskuil v. Voskuil, 256 N.W.2d 526, 1977 N.D. LEXIS 157 (N.D. 1977).

District court which issued original divorce and child custody decree to Indian parties did not have jurisdiction to modify the child custody decree where the mother and the child had become residents and were residing within an Indian reservation, over which the state of North Dakota had not obtained civil jurisdiction in actions involving Indians occurring within Indian country, at the time the modification was sought. Malaterre v. Malaterre, 293 N.W.2d 139, 1980 N.D. LEXIS 240 (N.D. 1980).

District court does not have continuing jurisdiction to amend divorce judgment where the amendment deals only with the distribution of property and does not involve alimony, spousal support, custody, or care and education of the parties’ children. Boschee v. Boschee, 340 N.W.2d 685, 1983 N.D. LEXIS 428 (N.D. 1983).

The definition of a pending action found in N.D.C.C. § 28-05-10 is consistent with the use of that term in N.D.R.Civ.P. 26(b), and both are applicable to divorce actions, so that once a final determination has been made and the time for appeal has passed, a divorce decree is not “pending” until jurisdiction of the court is reinvoked by motion of a party. Fichter v. Kadrmas, 507 N.W.2d 72, 1993 N.D. LEXIS 189 (N.D. 1993).

Trial court has long had continuing power to modify a child support order. Eklund v. Eklund, 538 N.W.2d 182, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 172 (N.D. 1995).

Trial courts have continuing jurisdiction over child support matters; continuing jurisdiction, however, is neither permanent nor constant. Cordie v. Tank, 538 N.W.2d 214, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 169 (N.D. 1995).

—Federal Law.

Although the requirements for personal jurisdiction may vary, a state court must nevertheless have subject matter jurisdiction to adjudicate the child custody and support matters that often arise in a divorce action; this state furnishes subject matter jurisdiction of child custody and maintenance and child support to state district courts, but that authority may be circumscribed by federal law under the Supremacy Clause. Byzewski v. Byzewski, 429 N.W.2d 394, 1988 N.D. LEXIS 247 (N.D. 1988).

—Parental Kidnapping Prevention Act.

While it is true that a court retains jurisdiction to modify a custody determination, that does not necessarily mean that the court retains jurisdiction in all situations. To maintain jurisdiction, the court must determine whether or not the requirements of the Parental Kidnapping Prevention Act and the Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction Act have been met. Dahlen v. Dahlen, 393 N.W.2d 765, 1986 N.D. LEXIS 416 (N.D. 1986).

Although this section generally gives a trial court continuing power to modify a prior custody determination, the court must determine whether or not the requirements of the Parental Kidnapping Prevention Act and the Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction Act have been met in order to maintain jurisdiction of an interstate custody dispute. Larson v. Dunn, 474 N.W.2d 34, 1991 N.D. LEXIS 143 (N.D. 1991).

Custodial Parent Living with Member of Opposite Sex.

Fact that a father, who had divided custody of his daughter on a six-month alternating basis, was living with a woman to whom he was engaged but not married while the daughter was in his custody, did not warrant modification of the custody arrangement to terminate his custody rights and give sole custody to the mother; alone, circumstance of custodial parent “living together” with member of opposite sex does not mandate a transfer of custody. Lapp v. Lapp, 336 N.W.2d 350, 1983 N.D. LEXIS 319 (N.D. 1983).

Decision Making Authority.

Shared decision making authority can be successful only when parties have demonstrated an ability and willingness to cooperate in children’s best interests, and was reversed where it would only continue animosity and conflict between parties. Zuger v. Zuger, 1997 ND 97, 563 N.W.2d 804, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 98 (N.D. 1997).

Due Process.

Father’s arguments about the constitutionality of the statutes were raised for the first time on appeal and were not considered; moreover, the United States Supreme Court had indicated the best interests of the child was an appropriate standard to use in determining custody issues between parents and did not violate due process. Konkel v. Amb, 2020 ND 17, 937 N.W.2d 540, 2020 N.D. LEXIS 10 (N.D. 2020).

Enforcement of Duty of Maintenance.

The duty of maintenance enjoined in a decree of divorce in favor of either party, or of children, cannot be enforced by execution but may be compelled through contempt proceedings. Gross v. Gross, 53 N.D. 480, 206 N.W. 793, 1925 N.D. LEXIS 9 (N.D. 1925).

Evidence of domestic violence.
—Acts of Prejudgment Domestic Violence

District court abused its discretion in excluding testimony related to a father's pre-judgment domestic violence acts and behavior since the acts were not litigated during the proceeding establishing primary residential responsibility; by refusing to consider relevant evidence showing a pattern of domestic violence prior to an existing order, the district court blinds itself to the full scope and extent of a serious and ongoing problem. O'Hara v. Schneider, 2017 ND 53, 890 N.W.2d 831, 2017 N.D. LEXIS 53 (N.D. 2017).

District court misapplied the law by refusing to consider relevant pre-judgment conduct of the parties because the record did not reflect and neither party argued that the father's domestic violence acts were litigated during the earlier proceeding establishing primary residential responsibility. O'Hara v. Schneider, 2017 ND 53, 890 N.W.2d 831, 2017 N.D. LEXIS 53 (N.D. 2017).

Evidentiary Hearing

Court erred in ruling the mother was not entitled to an evidentiary hearing for failing to establish a prima facie case for modification, because the mother did not move to modify primary residential responsibility, but rather, she moved to modify parenting time, and a parent moving for modification of parenting time under N.D.C.C. § 14-05-22 was not required to establish a prima facie case justifying modification. State v. Leverington, 2012 ND 25, 812 N.W.2d 460, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 32 (N.D. 2012).

Expert Testimony.

The trial court’s exclusion of wife’s psychologist’s testimony on the ground that she was not an expert because she was not licensed as a psychologist in North Dakota was an abuse of discretion, and because wife’s psychologist’s excluded testimony related to the major issue in divorce case, the judgment awarding primary physical custody to husband was reversed, and the case remanded. Oberlander v. Oberlander, 460 N.W.2d 400, 1990 N.D. LEXIS 192 (N.D. 1990).

Extrajudicial Reduction of Payments.

Absent a court-ordered modification, divorced husband had no authority to take matters into his own hands and arbitrarily reduce his child support payments when the parties’ oldest child reached age of majority. Corbin v. Corbin, 288 N.W.2d 61, 1980 N.D. LEXIS 182 (N.D. 1980).

Habeas Corpus.

The objectives and procedures used in a writ of habeas corpus, unless substantially modified, are unrealistic and inappropriate for determining the custody of a child, especially because of changed circumstances where the best interests of the child are involved; the better procedure for litigant seeking custody of a child because of changed circumstances is to initiate an action or proceeding stating the facts and the nature of the matter and the remedial relief sought, or by a motion if the parties are the same as those in the divorce decree or judgment, and requesting an evidentiary hearing whenever the evidence is in dispute. Mansukhani v. Pailing, 300 N.W.2d 847, 1980 N.D. LEXIS 321 (N.D. 1980), cert. denied, 454 U.S. 818, 102 S. Ct. 98, 70 L. Ed. 2d 88, 1981 U.S. LEXIS 3139 (U.S. 1981).

Where divorced father to whom custody of the children had been granted was killed, trial court order, awarding divorced mother custody of the children in a habeas corpus proceeding without an evidentiary hearing, was vacated and remanded for an evidentiary hearing as to the best interests and welfare of the children where the writ of habeas corpus was not used to free the children unlawfully detained of their liberty or to enforce a decree or judgment, but was used in an effort to obtain custody of the children because of changed circumstances, and the grandparents, who were as also wanting custody, made an adequate request before the trial court to convert the habeas corpus proceeding into an evidentiary hearing. Mansukhani v. Pailing, 300 N.W.2d 847, 1980 N.D. LEXIS 321 (N.D. 1980), cert. denied, 454 U.S. 818, 102 S. Ct. 98, 70 L. Ed. 2d 88, 1981 U.S. LEXIS 3139 (U.S. 1981).

Homosexuality of Parent.

Although the parties’ children were found to be upset and confused about the mother’s homosexuality, it was questionable whether this state of mind arose to the level of endangerment to the children’s physical or emotional health so as to justify termination of visitation. Johnson v. Schlotman, 502 N.W.2d 831, 1993 N.D. LEXIS 141 (N.D. 1993).

Illegitimate Child.

Husband is not liable for the support of a child born to wife after the marriage of the parties, but admittedly not the child of the husband. Kucera v. Kucera, 117 N.W.2d 810, 1962 N.D. LEXIS 95 (N.D. 1962).

The presumption under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-01 of legitimacy of a child born in wedlock is a rebuttable presumption and where all parties agree that such child is not the child of the husband, the presumption had been overcome. Kucera v. Kucera, 117 N.W.2d 810, 1962 N.D. LEXIS 95 (N.D. 1962).

Indians.

District court which issued original divorce and child custody decree to Indian parties did not have jurisdiction to modify the child custody decree where the mother and child had become residents and were residing within an Indian reservation, over which the state of North Dakota had not obtained civil jurisdiction in actions involving Indians occurring within Indian country, at the time the modification was sought. Malaterre v. Malaterre, 293 N.W.2d 139, 1980 N.D. LEXIS 240 (N.D. 1980).

Limitations on Court Order.

Where the child is awarded to a mother, she may not be forbidden to permit the association of the child with a person of good repute. Thorp v. Thorp, 46 N.D. 113, 180 N.W. 26, 1920 N.D. LEXIS 57 (N.D. 1920).

The modification of an order by the court rests largely in the sound discretion of the court and will be interfered with only in case of clear abuse of discretion. Sjol v. Sjol, 76 N.D. 336, 35 N.W.2d 797, 1949 N.D. LEXIS 59 (N.D. 1949).

While the welfare of the children is the chief concern of the court, such order must be reasonable and consistent with the rights of the parents. Olson v. Olson, 77 N.D. 444, 43 N.W.2d 689, 1950 N.D. LEXIS 141 (N.D. 1950).

Lump Sum Child Support.

Where provision for child support payments is for a lump sum, the better rule is that, absent modification by the trial court, the lump sum remains payable until the youngest child reaches the age of majority. Corbin v. Corbin, 288 N.W.2d 61, 1980 N.D. LEXIS 182 (N.D. 1980).

Modification of Order.

In divorce proceedings, direction of trial court for the custody, care, and education of the children of the parties may be modified at any time by a proper showing of changed conditions. Kucera v. Kucera, 117 N.W.2d 810, 1962 N.D. LEXIS 95 (N.D. 1962).

Modification by the court of a five-year-old divorce decree so as to provide that six-year-old and ten-year-old daughters of the parties were henceforth to spend the summer vacation months with the husband, with definite arrangements made for the custody of the children en route from the home of one parent to the home of the other, did not constitute an abuse of discretion by the court. Blanton v. Blanton, 142 N.W.2d 608, 1966 N.D. LEXIS 169 (N.D. 1966).

Husband was not entitled to modification of decree reducing support of children from $ 100 to $ 50 per month where his salary had increased five percent since his divorce and his changed conditions were those which he had voluntarily assumed by buying an expensive outboard motor, by buying his former wife’s equity in the homestead, and by remarriage. Foster v. Nelson, 206 N.W.2d 649, 1973 N.D. LEXIS 178 (N.D. 1973).

Trial court did not abuse its discretion in modifying original custody order which provided that mother and father were each to have custody of one child, where mother of child had had a successful marriage since her divorce, there was no indication that she had not been a good mother to the younger child who was already in her custody, and mother’s husband testified that he was desirous of having the other daughter come into their home, which home according to evidence would provide a good stable environment for the child, and where daughter in question, during period of father’s custody, had been living principally with her paternal grandparents. Goff v. Goff, 211 N.W.2d 850, 1973 N.D. LEXIS 114 (N.D. 1973).

Trial court did not err by denying mother’s petition for custody of child who was in the custody of her father where it was determined that father had taken the initiative in taking daughter in his home, that she was with her father and paternal grandparents for some time and formed a strong relationship with them, that the mother’s petition was filed long after such filing was possible, and that a change would detrimentally affect the daughter. Silseth v. Levang, 214 N.W.2d 361, 1974 N.D. LEXIS 253 (N.D. 1974).

A motel incident, standing alone, would not be sufficient reason for changing custody, but when considered along with other facts the change of custody was within the discretion of the court. Jordana v. Corley, 220 N.W.2d 515, 1974 N.D. LEXIS 220 (N.D. 1974).

Although father was $ 5,000 in arrears on child support payments, his motion for modification of custody was properly considered by the court where the mother had withheld her address and had made it impossible for him to exercise his visiting rights. Jordana v. Corley, 220 N.W.2d 515, 1974 N.D. LEXIS 220 (N.D. 1974).

Child support payments may be modified by the district court at any time the circumstances render such a change proper, but the modification operates prospectively only. Corbin v. Corbin, 288 N.W.2d 61, 1980 N.D. LEXIS 182 (N.D. 1980).

Death of the father to whom custody of the children had been granted in a divorce decree constituted a change in circumstances in regards to modification of the custody award in the decree even though physical and actual custody of the children was with the grandparents rather than the father of the children. Mansukhani v. Pailing, 300 N.W.2d 847, 1980 N.D. LEXIS 321 (N.D. 1980), cert. denied, 454 U.S. 818, 102 S. Ct. 98, 70 L. Ed. 2d 88, 1981 U.S. LEXIS 3139 (U.S. 1981).

Although not mentioned in the guidelines of N.D.C.C. §§ 14-09-06.1 and 14-09-06.2 for awarding child custody, supreme court still requires a showing of changed conditions before a reconsideration of an award of child custody in a divorce case. Voth v. Voth, 305 N.W.2d 656, 1981 N.D. LEXIS 301 (N.D. 1981).

Custodial parent’s frustration of noncustodial parent’s visitation privileges in and of itself does not constitute a sufficient change of circumstances to warrant a change in custody; the frustration of visitation privileges must weigh against the child’s best interests before a change of custody is justified on such grounds. Muraskin v. Muraskin, 283 N.W.2d 140, 1979 N.D. LEXIS 282 (N.D. 1979); Miller v. Miller, 305 N.W.2d 666, 1981 N.D. LEXIS 300 (N.D. 1981).

The party seeking modification of the original custody award has the burden of showing a change of circumstances which affects the best interests of the child and requires a change in custody. Miller v. Miller, 305 N.W.2d 666, 1981 N.D. LEXIS 300 (N.D. 1981).

In proceeding to modify custody order, mother’s remarriage and move to Dubai, one of the United Arab Emirates, did not warrant modification of the custody award to allow the mother to remove the child from the United States, especially since the child wished to remain in the United States; under such circumstances, trial court’s decision to limit mother’s custody and visitation to the United States was not clearly erroneous. Bergstrom v. Bergstrom, 320 N.W.2d 119, 1982 N.D. LEXIS 304 (N.D. 1982).

Amendment of divorce decree to increase the amount of child support ordered requires trial court to make findings of fact setting forth the grounds for the court’s decision to amend the decree. Skoglund v. Skoglund, 333 N.W.2d 795, 1983 N.D. LEXIS 290 (N.D. 1983).

Fact that children were getting older, more mature, and becoming more interested in their heritage did not constitute justifiable grounds to modify visitation rights established in divorce judgment. Muraskin v. Muraskin, 336 N.W.2d 332, 1983 N.D. LEXIS 311 (N.D. 1983).

Mother’s increased financial status and her remarriage and her opportunity to provide special attention to the children constituted such a significant change in circumstances since the original divorce decree to support trial court’s change in custody of the children from the father to the mother. Ebertz v. Ebertz, 338 N.W.2d 651, 1983 N.D. LEXIS 349 (N.D. 1983).

The burden of showing a change of circumstances which affects the best interests of the child and requires a change in custody is on the party seeking modification. Koller v. Koller, 377 N.W.2d 130, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 434 (N.D. 1985).

When the trial court is making an original award of custody between parents in a divorce proceeding, it must determine the single issue of what is in the child’s best interest. However, when the trial court considers a request to modify an original custody award, it must determine two issues: (1) whether or not there has been a significant change of circumstances since the original divorce decree and custody award; and, if so, (2) whether the changed circumstances are such that the best interest of the child would be served by a custody modification. Anderson v. Anderson, 448 N.W.2d 181, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 210 (N.D. 1989).

The mother’s suicide attempts, her drug abuse, and her inappropriate physical discipline, improper care, and inadequate supervision of the children constituted a significant change of circumstances. Wright v. Wright, 463 N.W.2d 654, 1990 N.D. LEXIS 245 (N.D. 1990).

Pursuant to N.D.C.C. § 14-05-22(2) the father established a material change in circumstances based on the mother’s move to a different town, the father’s medical condition and required treatments, and their impact on the child’s two weekend per month minimum right to visitation with her father. Ibach v. Zacher, 2006 ND 244, 724 N.W.2d 165, 2006 N.D. LEXIS 242 (N.D. 2006).

District court did not err in denying the incarcerated father’s motion for modification of his parenting time because the father had not established that a material change of circumstances had occurred since the prior visitation order issued a few months earlier as the mother was exercising her discretion regarding the father’s in-person parenting time at the prison with the child rather than frustrating the father’s visitation or attempting to alienate the child’s affections for him. Bredeson v. Mackey, 2014 ND 25, 842 N.W.2d 860, 2014 N.D. LEXIS 28 (N.D. 2014).

Trial court did not clearly err in denying the ex-wife's motion to modify parenting time, as the evidence supported the trial court's finding that she interfered with the ex-husband's parenting time and the trial court's decision permitting the husband to submit a plan and the parenting coordinator to ensure compliance with the court's order did not improperly expand the authority of the parenting coordinator. Hoverson v. Hoverson, 2015 ND 38, 859 N.W.2d 390, 2015 N.D. LEXIS 34 (N.D. 2015).

Modifying a Maryland child custody order was error as neither parent sought modification, the mother requested in a contempt motion that the father be advised that failure to abide by the order could be grounds for modification, and in response, the order was modified to remove a restriction regarding communication. Upton v. Nolan, 2018 ND 243, 919 N.W.2d 181, 2018 N.D. LEXIS 249 (N.D. 2018).

Modifying Equal Custody As Basis for Modifying Child Support.

If a trial court did not modify the parties’ equal custody arrangement, child support had to be calculated under the offset procedure set out in N.D. Admin. Code § 75-02-04.1-08.2, but if the trial court found a significant change in circumstances such that the equal custody provision had to be amended, child support had to be calculated under N.D. Admin. Code § 75-02-04.1-02. Boumont v. Boumont, 2005 ND 20, 691 N.W.2d 278, 2005 N.D. LEXIS 6 (N.D. 2005).

Original Jurisdiction.

District court erred in refusing to address the issue of child support because it had original jurisdiction to enter a child support order in conjunction with the divorce proceeding, superseding the temporary order entered in another district court while the divorce was pending and the parties were still married; by its terms, the temporary child support judgment did not divest the divorce court of jurisdiction to award child support as part of the divorce judgment. Wanttaja v. Wanttaja, 2016 ND 14, 873 N.W.2d 911, 2016 N.D. LEXIS 13 (N.D. 2016).

While a married person may maintain a child support action against a spouse, that judgment may be modified or vacated “at any time” after a hearing. as such, N.D.C.C. §§ 14-05-22 and 14-05-23 operate to provide the district court in divorce proceedings with original jurisdiction to award appropriate child support under the guidelines for the parties' children as part of a final divorce judgment. Wanttaja v. Wanttaja, 2016 ND 14, 873 N.W.2d 911, 2016 N.D. LEXIS 13 (N.D. 2016).

Parental Rights.

Parents have a right to the custody and companionship of their child superior to that of any other person, and an award of custody to the child’s grandparents or some other third party rather than to one of the parents is clearly erroneous unless exceptional circumstances require that such a custody disposition be made in the best interests of the child. Patzer v. Glaser, 368 N.W.2d 561, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 328 (N.D. 1985).

Proper Custodian.
—Father.

Decision based on best interests of children and giving custody of two sons (ages two and four) to father because he could provide more stable home atmosphere and had more stable record of employment than mother was not clearly erroneous. Matson v. Matson, 226 N.W.2d 659, 1975 N.D. LEXIS 198 (N.D. 1975).

Trial court in divorce proceeding properly assigned custody of children to father upon findings that by so doing they were less likely to become charges on the public, that it would have an adverse impact upon the children for them to be reared in a home which their mother shared with a man not her husband, and that if given to the father their grandmother would be available to aid in caring for them, since such considerations bore a legitimate relationship to the best interests of the children. Bohnenkamp v. Bohnenkamp, 253 N.W.2d 439, 1977 N.D. LEXIS 270 (N.D. 1977).

Father was natural parent of the child, had a more stable lifestyle than mother, and facilities and resources, such as a home, motor vehicle, and employment suitable for providing care for the child; therefore, court’s determined that it would be in child’s best interest to be placed in father’s custody was not clearly erroneous and placement of child in father’s custody was not disturbed. Worden v. Worden, 434 N.W.2d 341, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 5 (N.D. 1989).

—Grandparents.

Grandparents may be awarded custody of children, either alone or jointly with a parent, if the best interests of the children so require. Odegard v. Odegard, 259 N.W.2d 484, 1977 N.D. LEXIS 213 (N.D. 1977).

An award of custody to the grandparents rather than to one or both of the child’s natural parents is clearly erroneous unless the court makes findings of fact that there exist exceptional circumstances which require such a custody disposition to be made in the best interests of the child. Hust v. Hust, 295 N.W.2d 316, 1980 N.D. LEXIS 266 (N.D. 1980).

—Mother.

Where child had spent her entire life, with minor exceptions, in mother’s custody and care and there was no evidence that child had formed a psychological parent relationship with stepfather or any other third party, trial court’s finding of exceptional circumstances to place child in stepfather’s custody rather than with mother’s was clearly erroneous. Worden v. Worden, 434 N.W.2d 341, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 5 (N.D. 1989).

—Nonparents.

The rationale for awarding custody to grandparents is the existence of exceptional circumstances which will further the best interests of the child. It is appropriate to extend the application of that same rationale to the award of visitation to a nonparent, the paramount concern in awarding visitation to a nonparent being the best interests of the child. Quirk v. Swanson, 368 N.W.2d 557, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 327 (N.D. 1985).

N.D.C.C. § 14-17-14 does not enlarge the basic provision of this section to extend visitation to anyone. The authority for awarding visitation to a non-parent emanates from the North Dakota supreme court’s previous decisions concerning child custody and visitation. Quirk v. Swanson, 368 N.W.2d 557, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 327 (N.D. 1985).

Questions for Court.

Where the fact issues about what son’s education expenses were, and how much of those expenses his parents each had the ability to pay, directly related to interpreting and implementing the divorce decree, they were equitable in nature, and were for the court, not a jury, to decide. Botner v. Botner, 545 N.W.2d 188, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 73 (N.D. 1996).

Remand for Further Evidence.

Where the record lacked substantial evidence regarding six-year old child’s relationship with his twenty-one-year old biological mother and with his paternal grandparents, who had cared for him since he was six months old, order of the district court awarding custody to his natural mother would be reversed, and remanded to the district court with directions to hold a new hearing to receive additional evidence upon which the court could make a redetermination of the custody issue. Patzer v. Glaser, 368 N.W.2d 561, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 328 (N.D. 1985).

Remarriage of Parties to Each Other.

Generally, when parties to a divorce remarry each other, the child custody provisions of the prior decree are nullified. Byzewski v. Byzewski, 429 N.W.2d 394, 1988 N.D. LEXIS 247 (N.D. 1988).

Residence of Child.

Where custodial parent desires to change residence of child to another state and non-custodial parent has been given and has exercised visitation rights, custodial parent has burden of securing a court order for change by demonstrating that such a change is in child’s best interests; there is no presumption that a custodial parent’s decision to change a child’s residence to another state is in child’s best interests. Olson v. Olson, 361 N.W.2d 249, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 249 (N.D. 1985).

Stipulations.

Stipulations concerning property division and child custody entered into by parties to a divorce action are governed by the law of contracts, which requires that the parties have capacity to contract; party was entitled to have portion of default divorce judgment which incorporated stipulations concerning property division and child custody vacated where, due to alcoholism, there were many doubts as to the party’s capacity to contract at the time the stipulations were executed. Galloway v. Galloway, 281 N.W.2d 804, 1979 N.D. LEXIS 279 (N.D. 1979).

Where trial court accepted parties’ stipulation as to the amount of child support in a proceeding to modify the child support obligation, it was error for trial court to add to the stipulation by increasing the amount of support without first giving notice to the parties. Aaker v. Aaker, 338 N.W.2d 645, 1983 N.D. LEXIS 348 (N.D. 1983).

Plaintiff misled the court into conducting a contract analysis, instead of simply construing and applying the divorce decree. When a stipulation is incorporated into a divorce judgment, the court is concerned only with interpretation and enforcement of the judgment, not with the underlying contract. Botner v. Botner, 545 N.W.2d 188, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 73 (N.D. 1996).

Test for Custody Awards.

The test for awarding custody is the best interest of the child, and not fitness of the parents, or fairness to the parents. Odegard v. Odegard, 259 N.W.2d 484, 1977 N.D. LEXIS 213 (N.D. 1977); Larson v. Larson, 294 N.W.2d 616, 1980 N.D. LEXIS 250 (N.D. 1980).

Child custody determination in original divorce proceeding resolves solely around the concept of the child’s best interest; where a modification of the original custody award is sought, trial court’s determination must focus on whether or not there has been a significant change of circumstances since the original divorce decree and custody award and, if so, whether or not those changed circumstances are such that the best interests of the child would be served by a change in custody. Miller v. Miller, 305 N.W.2d 666, 1981 N.D. LEXIS 300 (N.D. 1981).

Visitation.
—-Restriction or Revocation.

Where a 17-year-old boy did not want to have visitation with his father and where the district court considered the testimony of therapist with whom the boy treated, the district court did not err in concluding that the enforcement of the original visitation decree was not in the child’s best interests. The district court’s decision was not clearly erroneous because the record showed that the father and son failed to resolve the issues in their relationship through counseling. Krueger v. Krueger, 2011 ND 134, 800 N.W.2d 296, 2011 N.D. LEXIS 142 (N.D. 2011).

In a modification of parenting time, the district court did not err in suspending visitation of the older child with the father, who was incarcerated, because the father was utilizing visitation with his children to discuss his relationship with their mother and other inappropriate topics; and the older child was impacted in such a way that required hospitalization, based on his mental health, after a visit with the father. Curtiss v. Curtiss, 2017 ND 60, 891 N.W.2d 358, 2017 N.D. LEXIS 60 (N.D. 2017).

Visitation Rights.
—In General

Any visitation rights of noncustodial parent were not infringed by court order allowing custodial parent to change residence of the children to a different state than the non-custodial parent’s state of residence. Evidence indicated that permitting removal of the children was in the best interest of the children. Burich v. Burich, 314 N.W.2d 82, 1981 N.D. LEXIS 354 (N.D. 1981).

In a paternity action brought by mother and her present husband against her former husband, to determine the paternity of four-year old child born prior to divorce of mother and defendant, wherein present husband was found to be the child’s biological father, trial court did not err in awarding defendant one year of visitation, with visitation to continue further by agreement of the parties. Quirk v. Swanson, 368 N.W.2d 557, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 327 (N.D. 1985).

The right of visitation was long acknowledged as a matter of public policy before its codification in this section. Healy v. Healy, 397 N.W.2d 71, 1986 N.D. LEXIS 460 (N.D. 1986).

A trial court’s determination on visitation will not be overturned on appeal unless it is clearly erroneous. Hanson v. Hanson, 404 N.W.2d 460, 1987 N.D. LEXIS 298 (N.D. 1987).

Where the mother received more than the statutory minimal visitation time, and was afforded an opportunity to exercise visitation amounting to nearly one-third of the total time available, the trial court afforded the mother visitation that would enable her and the father to maintain a parent-child relationship that would be beneficial to the minor child and the visitation determination was not clearly erroneous. Schmidt v. Schmidt, 2003 ND 55, 660 N.W.2d 196, 2003 N.D. LEXIS 72 (N.D. 2003).

Referee properly refused to hold the mother in contempt for failing to fully comply with the visitation provisions of the divorce judgment because the referee found that the claims regarding the mother’s interference with visitation were not supported by the affidavits of the children, the father did not allot time to the children during visits and as a result, the children did not want to visit as often. Montgomery v. Montgomery, 2003 ND 135, 667 N.W.2d 611, 2003 N.D. LEXIS 140 (N.D. 2003).

Court erred in its child visitation decision because there was no finding that visitations between the mother and her son would necessarily endanger the child’s physical or emotional health. Consequently, the trial court impermissibly delegated its authority, under the circumstances, by allowing an expert to set the visitation schedule, carte blanche. Paulson v. Paulson, 2005 ND 72, 694 N.W.2d 681, 2005 N.D. LEXIS 80 (N.D. 2005).

Evidence supported the trial court’s determination that the father willfully and deliberately interfered with the mother’s visitation rights through his delay tactics, failure to cooperate, and refusal to in any way facilitate visitation between his children and their mother because (1) the trial court did not find credible the father’s assertion that his failure to facilitate visitation between the children and the mother was due to his reliance on the language of the divorce decree; (2) during the course of what the parties had agreed would be a 10-day visit, the mother ended up receiving only about 24 total hours with the children, and the father claimed at the hearing that this was not his responsibility; and (3) the father’s profession of his concern for his children’s welfare was tarnished by his statement at the church that the mother could take the children by force if she wanted to. Also, the trial court’s finding that visitation was not likely to endanger the children’s physical or emotional health was not clearly erroneous; therefore, the trial court did not err in modifying the child custody and visitation award. Sisk v. Sisk, 2006 ND 55, 711 N.W.2d 203, 2006 N.D. LEXIS 64 (N.D. 2006).

In a case where there was no contact or support from a father for 22 months while he was residing in another state, his motion for visitation under N.D.C.C. § 14-05-22(2) was improperly denied where a district court failed to make sufficient findings regarding how the father’s past alcohol and domestic abuse problems would have resulted in physical or emotional harm to the child; there were no evaluations from independent professionals regarding the harm, and the termination of visitation was merely based on surmise and conjecture. Wilson v. Ibarra, 2006 ND 151, 718 N.W.2d 568, 2006 N.D. LEXIS 158 (N.D. 2006).

Father failed to show that the visitation schedule did not provide him sufficient time to maintain a close relationship with his children because, other than weekdays during which the children were in school, the father and mother had nearly evenly split time with the children; further, having already made sufficient findings to award the mother primary residential responsibility, the district court was not required to make separate findings to justify its liberal parenting-time award to the father. Schlieve v. Schlieve, 2014 ND 107, 846 N.W.2d 733, 2014 N.D. LEXIS 107 (N.D. 2014).

—Extended Summer Visitation.

It is customary practice to provide extended summer visitation when children are old enough; therefore, where parent requested such visitation it was error for the trial court, without explanation, to deny the request when it determined visitation. Dschaak v. Dschaak, 479 N.W.2d 484, 1992 N.D. LEXIS 5 (N.D. 1992).

Trial court did not err in granting the father extended summer visitation, finding that the father’s former behavior of prescription drug abuse posed no threat to the well being of the children, he had not abandoned his children, that the mother’s allegations of domestic violence were insufficient as a matter of law, and that oversees travel to visit the father would be educational and safe for the children. Schiff v. Schiff, 2000 ND 113, 611 N.W.2d 191, 2000 N.D. LEXIS 121 (N.D. 2000).

Trial court’s seven week set summer visitation schedule with non-custodial father in North Dakota was not clearly erroneous given that the children lived with their mother in Georgia, the schedule permitted father time to form relationships with his children, and the set dates decreased the chance that parties would disagree over the visit. Georgia. Tibor v. Tibor, 2001 ND 43, 623 N.W.2d 12, 2001 N.D. LEXIS 51 (N.D. 2001).

—Modification.

Although district court mistakenly applied N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.6, rather than N.D.C.C. § 14-05-22, in denying mother’s motion for a new hearing and motion to amend judgment with respect to the court’s mandate of two years’ supervised visitation, the court did not clearly err in finding no material change of circumstances warranting modification of the visitation order where the record showed that the mother received counseling treatment but nothing more and she alleged her children were lying to their professional counselors, but did not call either counselor as a witness. Helfenstein v. Schutt, 2007 ND 106, 735 N.W.2d 410, 2007 N.D. LEXIS 105 (N.D. 2007).

District court did not make specific findings regarding the child’s best interests, but its findings were sufficient to show its basis for amending the parenting plan; the court’s amendment on extended summer visitation was not clearly erroneous. Horsted v. Horsted, 2012 ND 24, 812 N.W.2d 448, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 29 (N.D. 2012).

It was error to modify a father's parenting time because (1) due process required adequate notice and a fair opportunity to be heard, (2) the only matter before the trial court was the father's contempt motion, (3) no party moved to amend the divorce judgment or parenting time, (4) the court did not clarify a prior judgment, and (5) the court could not solely rely on the children's wishes. Votava v. Votava, 2015 ND 171, 865 N.W.2d 821, 2015 N.D. LEXIS 194 (N.D. 2015).

District court did not err in denying a father's motion to modify parenting time because the father did not submit the necessary evidence to the district court; the district court's finding that the father's word was not legally sufficient went to his credibility and was consistent with the district court's previous findings. Rath v. Rath, 2016 ND 46, 876 N.W.2d 474, 2016 N.D. LEXIS 46 (N.D. 2016).

District court erred in entering a third amended judgment modifying the father's parenting time while he was incarcerated as the district court failed to make sufficient findings of fact in the third amended judgment because the district court made no findings as to whether a material change in circumstances occurred, whether suspended visitation was necessary as visitation was likely to endanger the children, and whether modification of the second amended judgment was necessary to serve the best interests of the children; and the district court failed to make findings stating why supervised parenting time by a professional was necessary to protect the children's physical or emotional health. Curtiss v. Curtiss, 2016 ND 197, 886 N.W.2d 565, 2016 N.D. LEXIS 196 (N.D. 2016).

District court did not err in denying the father's petition to modify his parenting time from supervised visitation to unsupervised as he failed to show a material change in circumstances had occurred since the previous order establishing his parenting time because, while the father's new employment benefitted him personally, it did not constitute a material change in circumstances in the context of whether he endangered his child's physical or emotional health; there was a protection order still in place; and the father did not present admissible evidence that he was working with any specific counselor to address any remaining anger issues. Schaffner v. Schaffner, 2017 ND 170, 898 N.W.2d 428, 2017 N.D. LEXIS 174 (N.D. 2017).

—Purpose.

The primary purpose of visitation is to promote the best interests of the children, not the wishes or desires of the parent. Reinecke v. Griffeth, 533 N.W.2d 695, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 113 (N.D. 1995).

—Religious Restrictions.

Absent a showing of emotional or physical harm to the children, court will not impose upon the noncustodial parent the affirmative obligation of policing during visitation periods the religious instructions of the custodial parent; to justify the placement of religious restrictions on visitation rights, the physical or emotional harm to the child resulting from the conflicting religious instructions or practices cannot be simply assumed or surmised, but must be demonstrated in detail. Hanson v. Hanson, 404 N.W.2d 460, 1987 N.D. LEXIS 298 (N.D. 1987).

Where the evidence fell short of the clear and affirmative showing of physical or emotional harm to the children required to justify religious restrictions, the trial court’s order prohibiting the noncustodial father from taking the children during visitation periods to any church other than the Catholic Church was clearly erroneous. Hanson v. Hanson, 404 N.W.2d 460, 1987 N.D. LEXIS 298 (N.D. 1987).

—Restriction or Revocation.

Denying or severely restricting the right to visitation upon a mere showing of probable cause (except, perhaps, temporarily prior to a hearing) would not comport with the traditional function of a probable cause determination. Curtailing visitation on such a slight showing would be detrimental to the interests affected because of the increased risk of error and the long-term consequences. Accordingly, the argument that probable cause is the appropriate standard of proof to adjudicate restrictions on visitation is rejected. Healy v. Healy, 397 N.W.2d 71, 1986 N.D. LEXIS 460 (N.D. 1986).

A showing by a preponderance of the evidence, rather than by probable cause, authorizes the finding that “visitation is likely to endanger the child’s physical or emotional health”, which justifies curtailment of visitation. Healy v. Healy, 397 N.W.2d 71, 1986 N.D. LEXIS 460 (N.D. 1986).

Trial court’s visitation order was not clearly erroneous because it reduced father’s weekly visitation with children during the school term; in addition to reducing his weekly visitation, the trial court granted father an extended summer visitation of four weeks and left in place his two weekday-evening visits per week when the children were not in school. The actual difference in father’s yearly visitation time under the amended judgment was negligible and not a “restriction.” Reinecke v. Griffeth, 533 N.W.2d 695, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 113 (N.D. 1995).

Subsection (2) does not apply to a modification proceeding where the order modifying visitation does not revoke or restrict visitation. Reinecke v. Griffeth, 533 N.W.2d 695, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 113 (N.D. 1995).

Sufficient evidence supported a trial court’s decision to suspend a father’s visitation under subsection (2) of this section, based on a finding that visitation would be harmful to the child’s physical and emotional health, where the father engaged in sexual behavior in the child’s presence, made inappropriate comments about the child’s body, and pressured the child to recant her statements about his conduct. Litoff v. Pinter, 2003 ND 172, 670 N.W.2d 860, 2003 N.D. LEXIS 185 (N.D. 2003).

Court properly restricted a father’s child visitation because he testified that his methamphetamine use placed his children in danger and harmed his relationship with them, and the father tested positive for methamphetamine use at the close of trial. Wigginton v. Wigginton, 2005 ND 31, 692 N.W.2d 108, 2005 N.D. LEXIS 27 (N.D. 2005).

—Supervised Visitation.

Where parent did not seek supervised visitation in trial court nor challenge on appeal unsupervised visitation, she effectively conceded unsupervised visitation would not endanger children’s physical or emotional health, and therefore supervised visitation was not required. Zuger v. Zuger, 1997 ND 97, 563 N.W.2d 804, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 98 (N.D. 1997).

Because a district court failed to make specific findings regarding whether a mother demonstrated a willingness to foster the parent-child relationship between a father and three children, the court erred when it gave the mother broad discretion over the father’s supervised visitation under N.D.C.C. § 14-05-22(2). Marquette v. Marquette, 2006 ND 154, 719 N.W.2d 321, 2006 N.D. LEXIS 156 (N.D. 2006).

District court clearly erred in awarding ex-husband parenting time subject to supervision based on findings of uncertainty regarding his citizenship status and alleged risk of flight without sufficient evidence in the record and based on insufficiently detailed findings demonstrating the physical or emotional harm to the child likely to result from visitation. Further, the district court erred in eliminating the ex-wife’s duty to inform him of any changes in residential phone number and address “due to the risks associated with his having such information in regard to his potential flight with the minor from the United States.” Keita v. Keita, 2012 ND 234, 823 N.W.2d 726, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 245 (N.D. 2012).

For purposes of N.D.C.C. § 14-05-22(2), the trial court found the minor children believable about abuse by the father’s fiancee’s daughter, and although the trial court found the father was not involved in the improper activities, there was evidence of the conduct of a person in his home and the father’s failure to protect the children, plus he did not believe them, which had an adverse impact on the children, plus the trial court found that the children suffered harm by the inappropriate photographs and touching by the daughter, and the father’s denial of the conduct compounded that harm; there was evidence to support these findings, which were sufficiently specific to understand the basis for the decision to order supervised visitation outside of the presence of the fiancee and daughter, and thus the order was not clearly erroneous. Jensen v. Deaver, 2013 ND 47, 828 N.W.2d 533, 2013 N.D. LEXIS 57 (N.D. 2013).

In a modification of parenting time, the district court erred in finding that it was not in the younger child's best interest to visit the father in the prison setting as the younger child was ambivalent about the visits with her father; and, although those visits sometimes upset her, continuing supervised visitation at the penitentiary was not likely to endanger the younger child's physical or emotional health; however, a counselor or therapist or other neutral individual should facilitate any such visitation. Curtiss v. Curtiss, 2017 ND 60, 891 N.W.2d 358, 2017 N.D. LEXIS 60 (N.D. 2017).

—Test for Rights.

A showing by a preponderance of the evidence, rather than by probable cause, authorized the finding that “visitation is likely to endanger the child’s physical or emotional health,” which justifies curtailment of visitation. Healy v. Healy, 397 N.W.2d 71, 1986 N.D. LEXIS 460 (N.D. 1986).

Denying or severely restricting the right to visitation upon a mere showing of probable cause (except, perhaps, temporarily prior to a hearing) would not comport with the traditional function of a probable cause determination. Curtailing visitation on such a slight showing would be detrimental to the interests affected because of the increased risk of error and the long-term consequences. Accordingly, the argument that probable cause is the appropriate standard of proof to adjudicate restrictions on visitation is rejected. Healy v. Healy, 397 N.W.2d 71, 1986 N.D. LEXIS 460 (N.D. 1986).

—Unsupervised Visitation.

Court did not err in granting a father unsupervised child visitation where the court was unpersuaded by a psychologist’s testimony because her interview of the child took place several years after the father’s alleged indecent exposure incident involving the then three-year-old child and because the psychologist had indicated that three-year-olds had difficulty separating reality from fantasy. Furthermore, there were unresolved questions as to the validity, setting, and circumstances as to both the statement and drawings produced by the child regarding the alleged incident and testimony by the mother regarding the child’s repetition of the story was unpersuasive. Fast v. Mayer, 2005 ND 37, 692 N.W.2d 138, 2005 N.D. LEXIS 34 (N.D. 2005).

—With Non-Custodial Parent.

Visitation with the non-custodial parent is presumed to be in the best interests of the children. Reinecke v. Griffeth, 533 N.W.2d 695, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 113 (N.D. 1995).

District court’s order granting non-custodial father visitation one weekend each month, alternating holidays and school vacation days, and three weeks each summer was not clearly erroneous. Ackerman v. Ackerman, 1999 ND 135, 596 N.W.2d 332, 1999 N.D. LEXIS 155 (N.D. 1999).

Trial court’s visitation schedule was reversed as overly restrictive and unsupported by the evidence where it limited father’s visits to two days at a time, only in the Stanley/Minot areas and eliminated extended visits outside of North Dakota to father’s home in Minnesota until the child was three years old. K.L.G. v. S.L.N., 2001 ND 33, 622 N.W.2d 232, 2001 N.D. LEXIS 35 (N.D. 2001).

District court’s decision to award a mother minimal visitation was not clearly erroneous where the evidence showed that six weeks in the summer and every other Christmas accommodated her intended college schedule. The mother was also granted e-mail and telephone contact, to which the children were accustomed due to her military service. Eifert v. Eifert, 2006 ND 240, 724 N.W.2d 109, 2006 N.D. LEXIS 250 (N.D. 2006).

District court’s order regarding parenting time was clearly erroneous because the record revealed no evidence that giving the father more parenting time would physically or emotionally harm the children, and the court’s highly restrictive weekend visitation was compounded by its failure to grant extended summer visitation, which it left to the mother’s discretion. Rustad v. Baumgartner, 2018 ND 268, 920 N.W.2d 465, 2018 N.D. LEXIS 279 (N.D. 2018).

Welfare of Children.

The welfare of the children of divorced parents is a determining consideration of the court in giving directions for the custody of the children. King v. King, 61 N.D. 422, 237 N.W. 854, 1931 N.D. LEXIS 289 (N.D. 1931); Rufer v. Rufer, 67 N.D. 67, 269 N.W. 741, 1936 N.D. LEXIS 152 (N.D. 1936); Kucera v. Kucera, 117 N.W.2d 810, 1962 N.D. LEXIS 95 (N.D. 1962).

Trial court acted within its authority in awarding custody of infant of two years of age to the mother of the child. Kucera v. Kucera, 117 N.W.2d 810, 1962 N.D. LEXIS 95 (N.D. 1962).

Because welfare of children is of paramount importance in matters of custody, two-year-old who enjoys close and natural relationship to seven-year-old sister may be given to mother after grant of absolute divorce to both parties, even where mother has been guilty of adultery but is otherwise good mother to children and has ability to support children, as against blind, university student father, who did not seek custody of older girl and who had been guilty of extreme mental cruelty toward wife. Noakes v. Noakes, 185 N.W.2d 486, 1971 N.D. LEXIS 168 (N.D. 1971).

Visitation between a child and the noncustodial parent is legally recognized to be in the best interests of the child. Healy v. Healy, 397 N.W.2d 71, 1986 N.D. LEXIS 460 (N.D. 1986).

DECISIONS UNDER PRIOR LAW

Evidence of Domestic Violence.

Analysis

—Definition.

The definition of domestic violence contained in N.D.C.C. § 14-07.1-01 should be applied to this section. Lawrence v. Delkamp, 2000 ND 214, 620 N.W.2d 151, 2000 N.D. LEXIS 258 (N.D. 2000).

—Legislative Intent.

The available legislative history indicates an intent that the trial judge not only consider domestic violence but make written findings regarding the effect of such abuse upon custody or visitation. Schestler v. Schestler, 486 N.W.2d 509, 1992 N.D. LEXIS 151 (N.D. 1992).

—Overcoming Rebuttable Presumption.

Where finding that defendant’s violence had created a rebuttable presumption that it would not be in children’s best interest to place them in defendants custody, the trial court did not err in finding that the statutory presumption was rebutted after determining that defendant had never directed violence toward the minor children, that defendant had a “more stable home environment,” and that there was more love and affection between defendant and the children than existed between them and plaintiff. Schestler v. Schestler, 486 N.W.2d 509, 1992 N.D. LEXIS 151 (N.D. 1992).

Former subsection (3) effectively creates a presumption that unsupervised visitation would be harmful to child’s physical or emotional health, and allows unsupervised visitation only if the offending parent proves by clear and convincing evidence that it will not be harmful to child. Kluck v. Kluck, 1997 ND 41, 561 N.W.2d 263, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 62 (N.D. 1997).

In determining whether the domestic violence presumption in N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1)(j) had been rebutted, the trial court failed to set out specific, detailed findings of fact to show that the unsupervised visitation best protected the child. Berg v. Berg, 2000 ND 36, 606 N.W.2d 895, 2000 N.D. LEXIS 36 (N.D. 2000).

Father’s threats to mother that he would have his girlfriend “beat” her up if she pursued child support, that he could “eliminate” the child in a boating accident, and that he would not return the child after a visitation unless she agreed to a specific tax exemption favoring him were threats of future conduct and did not denote immediacy so as to place the mother in fear of harm occurring without delay. Thus, such threats did not constitute domestic violence requiring visitation restrictions. Lawrence v. Delkamp, 2000 ND 214, 620 N.W.2d 151, 2000 N.D. LEXIS 258 (N.D. 2000).

—Rebuttable Presumption.

The court’s finding of “violence” by defendant created a rebuttable presumption that it would not be in the minor children’s best interests to place them in defendant’s custody. Under N.D.R.Ev. 301(a), that presumption continues until the trier of fact finds from credible evidence that the fact presumed does not exist. Schestler v. Schestler, 486 N.W.2d 509, 1992 N.D. LEXIS 151 (N.D. 1992).

—Unsupervised Visitation.

Court did not err in awarding father unsupervised visitation with children where, although father’s striking of the children was clearly wrong, the evidence supported the trial court’s finding that the abuse was “not of great or significant degree,” recognizing his actions were wrong and harmful, sought treatment to deal with his anger and abusive behavior; father successfully completed counseling and treatment for his abusive actions and had a good prognosis for being able to deal in an appropriate manner with the children if, in the future, the children were in his custody or visiting him. Smith v. Smith, 534 N.W.2d 6, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 118 (N.D. 1995).

Where a couple with two children divorced, and the father appealed the trial court’s order allowing the mother, who had a history of domestic violence, to have unsupervised visitation of the children, the trial court’s findings of fact were not clearly erroneous and supported the order for unsupervised visitation. Berg v. Berg, 2002 ND 69, 642 N.W.2d 899, 2002 N.D. LEXIS 84 (N.D. 2002).

Collateral References.

Jurisdiction to award custody of child having legal domicile in another state, 4 A.L.R.2d 7.

Jurisdiction of court to award custody of child domiciled in state but physically outside of it, 9 A.L.R.2d 434.

Right to punish for contempt for failure to obey custody order either beyond power or jurisdiction of court or merely erroneous, 12 A.L.R.2d 1059.

Nonresidence as affecting one’s right to custody of child, 15 A.L.R.2d 432.

Power of court, on its own motion, to modify provisions of divorce decree as to custody of children, upon application for other relief, 16 A.L.R.2d 664.

Alienation of child’s affections as affecting custody award, 32 A.L.R.2d 1005.

Consideration of investigation by welfare agency or the like in making award as between parents of custody of children, 35 A.L.R.2d 629.

Right to custody of child as affected by death of custodian appointed by divorce decree, 39 A.L.R.2d 258.

Remarriage of parent as ground for modification of divorce decree as to custody of child, 43 A.L.R.2d 363.

Habeas corpus: child custody provisions of divorce or separation decree as subject to modification on habeas corpus, 4 A.L.R.3d 1277.

Child’s wishes as factor in awarding custody, 4 A.L.R.3d 1396.

Award of custody of child to parent against whom divorce is decreed, 23 A.L.R.3d 6.

Grandparents, award of custody of child where contest is between child’s father and a grandparent, 25 A.L.R.3d 7.

Grandparents, award of custody of child where contest is between child’s mother and a grandparent, 29 A.L.R.3d 366.

Grandparents, award of custody of child where contest is between child’s grandparent and one other than child’s parent, 30 A.L.R.3d 290.

Grandparents, award of custody of child where contest is between child’s parent and grandparents, 31 A.L.R.3d 1187.

Extraterritorial effect of valid award of custody of child of divorced parents, in absence of substantial change in circumstances, 35 A.L.R.3d 520.

Putative father’s right to custody of illegitimate child, 45 A.L.R.3d 216.

Right, in child custody proceedings, to cross-examine investigating officer whose report is used by court in its decision, 59 A.L.R.3d 1337.

Modern status of maternal preference rule or presumption in child custody cases, 70 A.L.R.3d 262.

Parent’s physical disability or handicap as factor in custody award or proceedings, 3 A.L.R.4th 1044.

Race as factor in custody award or proceedings, 10 A.L.R.4th 796.

What constitutes “extraordinary” or similar medical or dental expenses for purposes of divorce decree requiring one parent to pay such expenses for child in custody of other parent, 39 A.L.R.4th 502.

Propriety of provision of custody or visitation order designed to insulate child from parent’s extramarital sexual relationships, 40 A.L.R.4th 812.

Primary caretaker role of respective parents as factors in awarding custody of child, 41 A.L.R.4th 1129.

Parent’s transsexuality as factor in award of custody of children, visitation rights, or termination of parental rights, 59 A.L.R.4th 1170.

Prejudgment interest awards in divorce cases, 62 A.L.R.4th 156.

Mother’s status as “working mother” as factor in awarding child custody, 62 A.L.R.4th 259.

Child custody: separating children by custody awards to different parents — post-1975 cases, 67 A.L.R.4th 354.

Divorce and separation: attributing undisclosed income to parent or spouse for purposes of making child or spousal support award, 70 A.L.R.4th 173.

What types of proceedings or determinations are governed by the Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction Act (UCCJA) or the Parental Kidnapping Prevention Act (PKPA),Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction Act (UCCJA) or the Parental Kidnapping Prevention Act (PKPA), 78 A.L.R.4th 1028.

Continuity of residence as factor in contest between parent and nonparent for custody of child who has been residing with nonparent — modern status, 15 A.L.R.5th 692.

Validity and construction of provisions for arbitration of disputes as to alimony or support payments or child visitation or custody matters, 38 A.L.R.5th 69.

Rights and remedies of parents inter se with respect to the names off their children, 40 A.L.R.5th 697.

Construction and effect of statutes mandating consideration of, or creating presumptions regarding, domestic violence in awarding custody of children, 51 A.L.R.5th 241.

Mental health of contesting parent as factor in award of child custody, 53 A.L.R.5th 375.

Right of putative father to visitation with child born out of wedlock, 58 A.L.R.5th 669.

Initial award or denial of child custody to homosexual or lesbian parent, 62 A.L.R.5th 591.

Custodial parent’s homosexual or lesbian relationship with third person as justifying modification of child custody order, 65 A.L.R.5th 591.

Admissibility of expert testimony regarding questions of domestic law, 66 A.L.R.5th 135.

Custodial parent’s relocation as grounds for change of custody, 70 A.L.R.5th 377.

Construction and application of Indian Child Welfare Act of 1978 (ICWA) (25 U.S.C.A. § 1901 et seq.) upon child custody determinations, 89 A.L.R.5th 195.

Religion as factor in visitation cases, 95 A.L.R.5th 533.

Restrictions on parent’s child visitation rights based on parent’s sexual conduct, 99 A.L.R.5th 475.

Effect of Parent’s Military Service Upon Child Custody. 21 A.L.R.6th 577.

Parents’ Work Schedules and Associated Dependent Care Issues as Factors in Child Custody Determinations. 26 A.L.R.6th 331.

Law Reviews.

North Dakota Supreme Court Review, 78 N.D. L. Rev. 579 (2002).

14-05-23. Temporary support, attorney’s fees, and parental rights and responsibilities.

During any time in which an action for separation or divorce is pending, the court, upon application of a party, may issue an order requiring a party to pay such support as may be necessary for the support of a party and minor children of the parties and for the payment of attorney’s fees. The court in the order may make an order concerning parental rights and responsibilities concerning the children of the parties. The order may be issued and served in accordance with the North Dakota Rules of Court. The court may include in the order a provision for domestic violence protection provided the party has submitted a verified application for the order which is sufficient to meet the criteria defined in subsection 2 of section 14-07.1-01. A violation of the protection provision of the order is subject to the penalties established in section 14-07.1-06 and the arrest procedures authorized in section 14-07.1-11.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, § 71; R.C. 1895, § 2759; R.C. 1899, § 2759; R.C. 1905, § 4071; S.L. 1911, ch. 184, § 1; C.L. 1913, § 4402; R.C. 1943, § 14-0523; S.L. 1971, ch. 151, § 1; 1991, ch. 328, § 1; 1993, ch. 145, § 1; 1995, ch. 149, § 1; 2001, ch. 149, § 9; 2009, ch. 149, § 2.

Notes to Decisions

Ability and Need.

If the wife has ample means of her own to present her cause of action or defense to the court, it would be an abuse of discretion to require the husband to make an allowance. Bailey v. Bailey, 22 N.D. 553, 134 N.W. 747, 1912 N.D. LEXIS 45 (N.D. 1912).

Where husband is in possession of the property of the parties, he should be required to pay temporary alimony, suit money, and attorneys’ fees, notwithstanding that the wife might be able to raise money by mortgaging her property. Matthiesen v. Matthiesen, 55 N.D. 471, 214 N.W. 460, 1927 N.D. LEXIS 63 (N.D. 1927).

A debt incurred by the wife for medical expenses cannot be made the basis of a payment required to be made as temporary alimony where the debt was incurred several months prior to her application and its payment is not necessary for her support. Hodous v. Hodous, 76 N.D. 392, 36 N.W.2d 554, 1949 N.D. LEXIS 63 (N.D. 1949).

The main considerations in making an allowance for support money are the needs of one party and the ability of the other to pay. Heller v. Heller, 81 N.W.2d 124, 1957 N.D. LEXIS 101 (N.D. 1957); Pearson v. Pearson, 2000 ND 20, 606 N.W.2d 128, 2000 N.D. LEXIS 32 (N.D. 2000).

The party seeking an allowance for attorney fees for a divorce action need not be completely destitute to prove eligibility. Fischer v. Fischer, 139 N.W.2d 845, 1966 N.D. LEXIS 198 (N.D. 1966).

The necessity of suit money is usually ascertained as of the time of the commencement of the action, and not as of the time of the appeal from a judgment, lest the party with few assets be denied representation at the most critical stages of the suit. Fischer v. Fischer, 139 N.W.2d 845, 1966 N.D. LEXIS 198 (N.D. 1966); Halla v. Halla, 200 N.W.2d 271, 1972 N.D. LEXIS 130 (N.D. 1972).

In determining what portion of attorney fees should be paid by the opposing party, trial court should consider the property owned by each party as a result of the property division; their relative incomes; whether the property is in liquid or fixed assets; and whether or not the actions of the parties unreasonably increased the time spent on the case. Nastrom v. Nastrom, 284 N.W.2d 576, 1979 N.D. LEXIS 304 (N.D. 1979).

Under this section, the principal standards for an award of attorney fees are one parent’s need and the other parent’s ability. Pozarnsky v. Pozarnsky, 494 N.W.2d 148, 1992 N.D. LEXIS 259 (N.D. 1992).

Where the trial court found that the wife had business debts of $ 65,000 with annual gross income of $ 26,000, and her financial situation was more precarious at the time of trial than it had been when the parties divorced two years earlier, that her business was struggling, she had assumed the burden of paying off the business debt, she worked for little or no pay, and she was no longer receiving spousal support, the trial court’s findings properly indicated that she had a need for attorney fees under N.D.C.C. § 14-05-23. Lee v. Lee, 2005 ND 129, 699 N.W.2d 842, 2005 N.D. LEXIS 161 (N.D. 2005).

Trial court abused its discretion in partially vacating the parties’ original divorce judgment by suspending child support payments, awarding the wife temporary rehabilitative child support, and failing to provide an explanation or findings to support its award of attorney’s fees. Nieuwenhuis v. Nieuwenhuis, 2014 ND 145, 851 N.W.2d 130, 2014 N.D. LEXIS 152 (N.D. 2014).

Allowance by Supreme Court.

The supreme court has jurisdiction to consider an application for temporary alimony, counsel fees, and suit money after the district court has lost jurisdiction but the application should be made in district court if there is reasonable opportunity to do so before appeal. Mosher v. Mosher, 16 N.D. 269, 113 N.W. 99, 1907 N.D. LEXIS 54 (N.D. 1907).

Although the supreme court and the trial court have concurrent jurisdiction to award attorney’s fees on appeal, the trial court is in the better position to rule on a motion for attorney’s fees on appeal. Heller v. Heller, 367 N.W.2d 179, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 314 (N.D. 1985).

Although the supreme court and the trial court have concurrent jurisdiction to award attorney fees on appeal, the supreme court prefers that the initial determination be made by the trial court. Wolfe v. Wolfe, 391 N.W.2d 617, 1986 N.D. LEXIS 375 (N.D. 1986).

Although the trial court and the Supreme Court have concurrent jurisdiction to award attorney’s fees on appeal it is preferable that the trial court determine the amount of attorney’s fees for a spouse on a divorce appeal. Roen v. Roen, 438 N.W.2d 170, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 64 (N.D. 1989).

While the trial court and the Supreme Court have concurrent jurisdiction to award attorney’s fees for an appeal in a divorce, the supreme court prefers that the trial court determine the amount of attorney’s fees for a spouse on a divorce appeal, and would therefore remand case to the trial court for an award of attorney’s fees to wife for appeal. Martin v. Martin, 450 N.W.2d 768, 1990 N.D. LEXIS 28 (N.D. 1990).

Although Supreme Court generally prefers trial court to make the initial determination of attorney fees because it is not an evidence gathering body, Supreme Court will grant where party requested minimal fees, and given the need for conserving judicial resources as well as those of the litigants. Fenske v. Fenske, 542 N.W.2d 98, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 20 (N.D. 1996).

Although the appeals court has concurrent jurisdiction to award attorney fees, the trial court should determine whether to award attorney fees because the trial court is in a better position to assess relevant factors. Shaver v. Kopp, 545 N.W.2d 170, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 71 (N.D. 1996).

Alteration of Temporary Support Order.

Usually the parties’ financial situations will remain unchanged until after the appeal is decided. Accordingly, a spouse in need of temporary support before trial will in all likelihood be in need of temporary support during pendency of an appeal. If extraordinary circumstances exist which indicate that the parties’ financial situations have changed, the trial court can make provisions in the judgment or in a post-judgment order altering or terminating the temporary support order. Ness v. Ness, 467 N.W.2d 716, 1991 N.D. LEXIS 57 (N.D. 1991).

Amount of Support.

Amount and duration of spousal support was proper where monthly award did not exceed wife’s monthly expenses, the amount was well within husband’s ability to pay, and wife had limited potential for future employment. Orgaard v. Orgaard, 1997 ND 34, 559 N.W.2d 546, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 35 (N.D. 1997).

Where, in a marriage of long duration there was a significant disparity in the parties’ earning abilities, there was not enough total present or anticipated income for each spouse to maintain separately the standard of living that they enjoyed together, while the amount of spousal support awarded may, perhaps, have been generous in light of the parties’ needs and ability to pay, it was not clearly erroneous. LaVoi v. LaVoi, 505 N.W.2d 384, 1993 N.D. LEXIS 162 (N.D. 1993).

Applicability.

In a child custody action, mother’s reliance on N.D.C.C. § 14-05-23 was misplaced as the proceeding was not a divorce proceeding and mother did not cite to any legal authority entitling her to attorney fees in the case; thus, the district court did not err in declining to award the mother attorney fees. Jelsing v. Peterson, 2007 ND 41, 729 N.W.2d 157, 2007 N.D. LEXIS 44 (N.D. 2007).

Award Denied.

District court did not err in denying the wife's request for attorney's fees where the actions of both parties contributed to the incurred fee amount, the husband did not have the current means to pay spousal support, and the district court had specifically awarded the wife a greater share of the marital assets so that she could pay her attorney's fees. Jacobs-Raak v. Raak, 2016 ND 240, 888 N.W.2d 770, 2016 N.D. LEXIS 241 (N.D. 2016).

—Award Upheld.

District court was not obligated to award the wife all of the fees requested, and the award was not an abuse of discretion. Degnan v. Degnan, 2016 ND 61, 877 N.W.2d 38, 2016 N.D. LEXIS 58 (N.D. 2016).

District court did not abuse its discretion in awarding attorney's fees to the ex-wife because, based upon the ex-husband's much higher income, the court found that the husband was capable of paying the fees, even after he assumed much of the marital debt. Stock v. Stock, 2016 ND 1, 873 N.W.2d 38, 2016 N.D. LEXIS 1 (N.D. 2016).

—In General.

In determining the amount of attorney fees to be paid by the opposing party, the trial court should consider the property owned by each party as a result of the property division, the relative incomes, whether the property is liquid or of fixed assets, and whether or not the actions of the parties unreasonably increased the time spent on the case. The case was remanded for a determination of reasonable attorney’s fees in accordance with all applicable criteria. Nastrom v. Nastrom, 284 N.W.2d 576, 1979 N.D. LEXIS 304 (N.D. 1979).

The trial court is in the better position to consider the special factors relevant to an award of attorney’s fees under this section, relating to the financial status of the parties and the need for and ability to pay attorney’s fees; thus, the Supreme Court remanded for re-determination of the amount of attorney’s fees to be awarded the wife for services rendered through trial, as well as for consideration of her request for attorney’s fees on appeal. McIntee v. McIntee, 413 N.W.2d 366, 1987 N.D. LEXIS 403 (N.D. 1987).

Where the financial circumstances of the parties were significantly changed by the results on appeal, the Supreme Court remanded to the trial court for a determination of a reasonable award of attorney fees. Sullivan v. Quist, 506 N.W.2d 394, 1993 N.D. LEXIS 170 (N.D. 1993).

A preliminary award of attorney fees involves some speculation, but it need not be, indeed, cannot be, rank speculation; there must be sufficient evidence to allow the trial court to make an educated guess and to permit court to determine on appeal whether the amount awarded is reasonable under the circumstances. Rudh v. Rudh, 517 N.W.2d 632, 1994 N.D. LEXIS 128 (N.D. 1994).

—Abuse of Discretion.

District court’s failure to award attorney fees to the wife was an abuse of discretion because the husband’s concealment of marital assets in the divorce proceeding not only unreasonably increased the time and financial expenditure on the case, but was also the sole reason for the litigation. Walstad v. Walstad, 2013 ND 176, 837 N.W.2d 911, 2013 N.D. LEXIS 179 (N.D. 2013).

—Appeal Expenses.

Where record was devoid of information relating to plaintiff-wife’s financial condition at the time of trial and prior thereto, the supreme court had insufficient information from which it could determine whether plaintiff was in need of money to defend appeal. Zundel v. Zundel, 146 N.W.2d 903, 1966 N.D. LEXIS 144 (N.D. 1966).

The burden of showing that an allowance of attorney fees is necessary to defend an appeal in a divorce action is upon the party seeking the allowance. Zundel v. Zundel, 146 N.W.2d 903, 1966 N.D. LEXIS 144 (N.D. 1966); Halla v. Halla, 200 N.W.2d 271, 1972 N.D. LEXIS 130 (N.D. 1972).

Award of $ 350 attorney’s fees and $ 150 costs for appeal was not abuse of discretion under circumstances. Doll v. Doll, 162 N.W.2d 691, 1968 N.D. LEXIS 74 (N.D. 1968).

The trial court has authority in a divorce case to award attorney fees for proceedings in the trial court and upon appeal. Quamme v. Bellino, 540 N.W.2d 142, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 210 (N.D. 1995).

Where decree was affirmed with only a slight modification, plaintiff was awarded attorney fees under N.D.R.App.P. 39. Hendrickson v. Hendrickson, 553 N.W.2d 215, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 215 (N.D. 1996).

Attorney fees for appeal were not appropriate, where marriage was of short duration and there was no obvious disparity in property division or parties’ earning capacities. Lovin v. Lovin, 1997 ND 55, 561 N.W.2d 612, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 47 (N.D. 1997).

Supreme court would not grant attorney fees for frivolous appeal where appeal was not frivolous considering deficiency of the findings of fact, but party could request district court to consider award based on need and equity. Ratajczak v. Ratajczak, 1997 ND 122, 565 N.W.2d 491, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 124 (N.D. 1997).

Ex-wife who failed to demonstrate a disparity in the parties’ earning capacities was not entitled to attorney fees on appeal. Schmalle v. Schmalle, 1998 ND 201, 586 N.W.2d 677, 1998 N.D. LEXIS 212 (N.D. 1998).

Divorce judgment requiring each party to bear his or her own attorney fees “incurred herein” did not bar award of attorney fees to ex-wife for fees incurred during subsequent appeal proceedings. Jorgenson v. Ratajczak, 1999 ND 65, 592 N.W.2d 527, 1999 N.D. LEXIS 71 (N.D. 1999).

District court declined to award attorney fees to a mother, under N.D.R.App.P. 38, because a father’s appeal was not flagrantly groundless, devoid of merit, and did not demonstrate persistence in the course of the custody modification proceeding which could be seen as evidence of bad faith; attorney fees might be appropriate, under N.D.C.C. § 14-05-23, after consideration by the district court on remand of the parties’ financial status and the mother’s need. Siewert v. Siewert, 2008 ND 221, 758 N.W.2d 691, 2008 N.D. LEXIS 212 (N.D. 2008).

—Attorney Accepting Fee.

Upon appeal from a final decree denying a divorce to appellant but allowing her counsel fees, the acceptance by her attorneys of such counsel fees, pending the appeal was a waiver of the appeal. Boyle v. Boyle, 19 N.D. 522, 126 N.W. 229, 1910 N.D. LEXIS 52 (N.D. 1910).

—Award Denied.

Where the parties’ abilities to pay attorney fees were relatively equal, wife’s request for payment of fees was denied. LaVoi v. LaVoi, 505 N.W.2d 384, 1993 N.D. LEXIS 162 (N.D. 1993).

In request by wife for attorney fees, husband’s larger pension income was offset by the small amount of other assets he received under the judgment and the time he spent responding to issues that wife should have raised in her post-trial motion; wife also received nearly $ 10,000 more than husband in bank accounts and therefore, each party should pay their own attorney fees. Steckler v. Steckler, 519 N.W.2d 23, 1994 N.D. LEXIS 150 (N.D. 1994).

Trial court did not abuse its discretion in ordering parties in divorce action to pay their own attorney’s fees. Wilhelm v. Wilhelm, 1998 ND 140, 582 N.W.2d 6, 1998 N.D. LEXIS 151 (N.D. 1998).

Given the disparity in the property distribution which greatly favored the wife, the wife’s needs, and the husband’s ability to pay, in light of the husband’s needs and the husband’s child support and spousal support obligations, the trial court did not abuse its discretion in failing to award the wife attorney fees. Reineke v. Reineke, 2003 ND 167, 670 N.W.2d 841, 2003 N.D. LEXIS 179 (N.D. 2003).

Attorneys fees for post-divorce judgment proceedings were properly denied given the parties’ conduct in extending the proceedings and the attorneys’ contributions to drawing out the matter. Eberhardt v. Eberhardt, 2003 ND 199, 672 N.W.2d 659, 2003 N.D. LEXIS 213 (N.D. 2003).

Trial court did not abuse its discretion in failing to order the husband to pay the wife’s attorney’s fees and costs; the principle factors for consideration in awarding attorney’s fees in a divorce action were the parties’ needs and abilities to pay. Oldham v. Oldham, 2004 ND 62, 677 N.W.2d 196, 2004 N.D. LEXIS 75 (N.D. 2004).

In an action in which the former husband appealed from an order denying his motion to modify his stipulated spousal support obligation under a divorce judgment and the former wife cross-appealed from that part of the order denying her request for an award of attorney fees and costs incurred in resisting the motion, the trial court did not abuse its discretion in denying the wife’s request for attorney fees and costs where (1) the wife’s gross monthly revenues of $ 8,730 until October 1, 2006, when it would drop to a monthly gross income of $ 7,880, nicely covered her ample monthly expenses of $ 6,758; and (2) the husband’s gross income was found to be sufficient to pay child support and spousal support to the wife and to cover his ample monthly expenses, but it was not so much in excess of his expenses that he could afford to pay the wife’s attorney fees. Rothberg v. Rothberg, 2007 ND 24, 727 N.W.2d 771, 2007 N.D. LEXIS 23 (N.D. 2007).

Court misapplied the law in deciding not to award wife attorney’s fees because the court failed to balance the parties’ needs and abilities to pay, instead noting that wife had commenced the divorce action merely because the parties “just didn’t get along any more.” Wagner v. Wagner, 2007 ND 101, 733 N.W.2d 593, 2007 N.D. LEXIS 94 (N.D. 2007).

Wife’s request for attorney’s fees in a case seeking modification of the husband’s spousal support obligation was denied where she had not shown a need for attorney’s fees, nor had she shown that the husband’s appeal of the modified spousal support obligation was frivolous. Lee v. Lee, 2007 ND 147, 738 N.W.2d 479, 2007 N.D. LEXIS 148 (N.D. 2007).

District court properly ordered the parties to pay their own attorney fees because both parties were at fault through their conduct for the high fees, the wife was awarded more liquid assets and a cash distribution, and the husband could not afford to pay her attorney fees in view of his other obligations under the divorce judgment. Evenson v. Evenson, 2007 ND 194, 742 N.W.2d 829, 2007 N.D. LEXIS 202 (N.D. 2007).

Court did not abuse its discretion in denying wife in a divorce proceeding award of attorney’s fees where wife failed to provide evidence as to what work her attorney had done, and she only stated how much she owed her attorney. Waldie v. Waldie, 2008 ND 97, 748 N.W.2d 683, 2008 N.D. LEXIS 84 (N.D. 2008).

Because the trial court ordered the wife to receive liquid assets and spousal support, it appeared that she had the ability to pay the attorney fees and therefore, the trial court did not abuse its discretion in ordering that both the husband and the wife each pay their own attorney fees. Solem v. Solem, 2008 ND 211, 757 N.W.2d 748, 2008 N.D. LEXIS 234 (N.D. 2008).

In a divorce case, attorney’s fees were not appropriate as both parties had ample resources and neither showed that the actions of the other warranted an award of attorney’s fees. Ulsaker v. C. True Bright White, 2009 ND 18, 760 N.W.2d 82, 2009 N.D. LEXIS 2 (N.D. 2009).

District court did not abuse its discretion in denying the wife’s motion for attorney’s fees where the wife’s need did not justify an award of attorney’s fees. Eberle v. Eberle, 2009 ND 107, 766 N.W.2d 477, 2009 N.D. LEXIS 103 (N.D. 2009).

Court erred in denying attorney fees, because the mother testified she did not have the ability to pay her attorney fees, the court found the father had the ability to pay his attorney fees, and the court provided no explanation for the denial, leaving the reviewing court to speculate whether factors were properly considered and the law was properly applied. Deyle v. Deyle, 2012 ND 248, 825 N.W.2d 245, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 257 (N.D. 2012).

—Award Upheld.

Although seemingly inadequate for three days of trial and time spent in preparation, award of three hundred dollars for attorney fees was not so grossly inadequate as to constitute an abuse of discretion. Halla v. Halla, 200 N.W.2d 271, 1972 N.D. LEXIS 130 (N.D. 1972).

Trial court did not abuse its discretion in allowing wife attorney’s fees in the amount of $ 150 for trial and $ 450 for appeal where husband’s appeal was unsuccessful and where, under trial court order, husband’s income after divorce was to exceed wife’s by only $ 50 a month and neither of their incomes could reasonably be expected to exceed $ 400 per month. Johnson v. Johnson, 211 N.W.2d 759, 1973 N.D. LEXIS 115 (N.D. 1973).

There was no abuse of discretion by trial court in awarding attorney fees to wife where wife had limited earning power and, in the property division, the husband received income-producing property while the wife received virtually all fixed assets. Gooselaw v. Gooselaw, 320 N.W.2d 490, 1982 N.D. LEXIS 269 (N.D. 1982).

Where husband’s attorney’s fees were paid in a divorce action to an unknown extent from earnings of husband’s professional corporation, this reduced the value of the corporation for purposes of the property division. The trial court thus correctly determined that wife indirectly paid for part of husband’s attorney’s fees, and demonstrated a proper exercise of its discretion in awarding wife a portion of her attorney’s and expert witness’ fees. Bagan v. Bagan, 382 N.W.2d 645, 1986 N.D. LEXIS 266 (N.D. 1986).

Where husband earned approximately four times more on average than wife did in gross monthly income at a job he had maintained for almost 30 years, the trial court did not abuse its discretion in ordering him to pay one-half of her attorney fees. Bakes v. Bakes, 532 N.W.2d 666, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 91 (N.D. 1995).

In light of the financial circumstances of the parties, the trial court did not abuse its discretion in awarding partial attorney’s fees. Quamme v. Bellino, 540 N.W.2d 142, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 210 (N.D. 1995).

Considering great disparity in respective incomes of parties, trial court did not abuse its discretion in awarding attorney fees. Zuger v. Zuger, 1997 ND 97, 563 N.W.2d 804, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 98 (N.D. 1997).

Trial court did not err in requiring spouse to pay part of other spouse’s attorney’s fees in divorce action; trial court found there was considerable disparity in incomes. Donarski v. Donarski, 1998 ND 128, 581 N.W.2d 130, 1998 N.D. LEXIS 140 (N.D. 1998).

Attorney fee award to ex-wife for expenses incurred in opposing ex-husband’s appeal of divorce judgment was upheld; ex-husband’s average yearly earnings were ten times that of ex-wife. Jorgenson v. Ratajczak, 1999 ND 65, 592 N.W.2d 527, 1999 N.D. LEXIS 71 (N.D. 1999).

In a divorce action, because the father’s income was considerably higher than the wife’s, the trial court did not abuse its discretion by awarding attorney fees to the wife. McDowell v. McDowell, 2003 ND 174, 670 N.W.2d 876, 2003 N.D. LEXIS 180 (N.D. 2003).

In a case modifying child custody, a trial court did not err by awarding attorney fees to a former wife where the evidence showed that the former husband had caused the litigation by interfering with visitation rights; moreover, his earnings were almost twice that of the wife. Bladow v. Bladow, 2005 ND 142, 701 N.W.2d 903, 2005 N.D. LEXIS 172 (N.D. 2005).

Under N.D.C.C. § 14-05-23, the record supported the trial court’s award of $ 5,000 in attorney fees to the wife in a divorce case where (1) the trial court’s decision contained numerous findings relating to the disparity in the parties’ earning capacities, the ex-husband’s ability to pay attorney fees, and the ex-wife’s needs and lessened ability to pay attorney fees; (2) during the trial, the wife testified that her attorney fees for the divorce were between $ 5,000 and $ 6,000; and (3) wife submitted, without objection, a detailed billing report from her attorney. Christian v. Christian, 2007 ND 196, 742 N.W.2d 819, 2007 N.D. LEXIS 194 (N.D. 2007).

District court did not abuse its discretion in awarding attorney fees to a wife in a divorce proceeding under N.D.C.C. § 14-05-23 as the district court’s findings were based on the record. However, since the matter was remanded for further consideration on another issue, the district court could reconsider the amount of the award in accordance with the husband’s properly calculated income. Entzie v. Entzie, 2010 ND 194, 789 N.W.2d 550, 2010 N.D. LEXIS 202 (N.D. 2010).

District court did not abuse its discretion in awarding attorney fees to a wife in divorce proceedings in consideration of the parties’ unequal incomes and earning capacities as well as the equitable distribution of their net estate. Heinle v. Heinle, 2010 ND 5, 777 N.W.2d 590, 2010 N.D. LEXIS 5 (N.D. 2010).

Trial court’s award of attorney fees to a wife was not unconscionable, unreasonable, or arbitrary and was not an abuse of discretion, even though the wife contended the trial court should have awarded her a much larger amount. Stephenson v. Stephenson, 2011 ND 57, 795 N.W.2d 357, 2011 N.D. LEXIS 42 (N.D. 2011).

In a dissolution of marriage case, the court properly ordered the husband to pay $15,000 of the wife’s attorney fees because the court found he delayed providing information necessary for trial, and his failure to fully respond to discovery caused a continuance that required the wife to incur attorney expenses which would not have been necessary had he simply provided requested information in a timely and organized manner. Kosobud v. Kosobud, 2012 ND 122, 817 N.W.2d 384, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 124 (N.D. 2012).

District court did not abuse its discretion in its award of attorney fees where: (i) it found that an award of $3,000 to the ex-wife for attorney fees was appropriate, (ii) it considered the parties’ financial situations, finding that any award of attorney fees would be a burden to both, (iii) it also considered the parties’ respective fault in escalating fees to justify its award based on additional proceedings necessitated by the ex-husband, including the ex-wife’s motion for entry of a judgment by default, the ex-husband’s initial challenge to the court’s jurisdiction, in addition to the proceedings for the prior restraining order and a motion to compel discovery, and (iv) it found that the $3,000 amount did not represent all of the ex-wife’s increased costs but the court was mindful of the ex-husband’s ability to pay. Keita v. Keita, 2012 ND 234, 823 N.W.2d 726, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 245 (N.D. 2012).

District court did not abuse its discretion in awarding a wife attorney’s fees, in light of a property distribution favoring the husband and his greater income. Hoverson v. Hoverson, 2013 ND 48, 828 N.W.2d 510, 2013 N.D. LEXIS 48 (N.D. 2013).

District court did not err in ordering the father to reimburse the mother for attorney’s fees because it had factored into its decision the actions taken by the father that significantly increased the cost of the litigation. Conzemius v. Conzemius, 2014 ND 5, 841 N.W.2d 716, 2014 N.D. LEXIS 7 (N.D. 2014).

—Concurrent Jurisdiction of Supreme Court and District Court.

Where mother was granted her motion to relocate children in a custody dispute and the father’s motion to change custody was denied and mother subsequently sought attorney’s fees under N.D.C.C. § 14-05-23, the supreme court indicated its preference, since the supreme court has concurrent original jurisdiction with the district court to award attorney fees on appeal, that the district court initially decide the issue of attorney fees and thus, remanded the case to the district court for the limited purpose of determining whether attorney fees should be awarded to the mother on appeal and, if so, in what amount. Frieze v. Frieze, 2005 ND 53, 692 N.W.2d 912, 2005 N.D. LEXIS 58 (N.D. 2005).

Although a district court and an appellate court have concurrent jurisdiction to award attorney fees for an appeal in a divorce, it is preferable that the district court rule on a request for attorney fees under N.D.C.C. § 14-05-23. Dvorak v. Dvorak, 2006 ND 171, 719 N.W.2d 362, 2006 N.D. LEXIS 174 (N.D. 2006).

—Criteria to be Considered.

Where on its face, the trial court’s explanation for its decision not to award attorney’s fees rested exclusively on the availability of unencumbered assets, and where the significant disparity in the parties’ incomes and the modesty of their marital estate indicated a likelihood that it did not consider all applicable criteria, the case would be reversed, and remanded for a determination of whether or not to award attorney’s fees. Heller v. Heller, 367 N.W.2d 179, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 314 (N.D. 1985).

In determining the amount of attorney’s fees to be paid by the opposing party, the trial court should consider the property owned by each party as a result of the property division, the relative income, whether the property is liquid or of fixed assets, and whether or not the actions of the parties unreasonably increased the time spent on the case. The case was remanded for a determination of reasonable attorney’s fees in accordance with all applicable criteria. Hedin v. Hedin, 370 N.W.2d 544, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 344 (N.D. 1985).

In determining the attorney’s and expert witness’ fees to be paid by the opposing party, the trial court should consider, inter alia, the property owned by each party as the result of the property division, the parties’ relative income and whether the property is liquid or of fixed assets. Bagan v. Bagan, 382 N.W.2d 645, 1986 N.D. LEXIS 266 (N.D. 1986).

The principal factors for consideration in awarding attorney’s fees in a divorce action are the parties’ needs and abilities to pay. Oldham v. Oldham, 2004 ND 62, 677 N.W.2d 196, 2004 N.D. LEXIS 75 (N.D. 2004).

Where the district court began and ended its analysis of the mother’s request for attorney’s fees under N.D.C.C. § 14-05-23 with the father’s good faith in opposing her motion to change residency, while he might not have unreasonably escalated the fees in the instant case, that factor was not necessarily dispositive, and the matter was remanded for reconsideration of the mother’s request. Bertsch v. Bertsch, 2006 ND 31, 710 N.W.2d 113, 2006 N.D. LEXIS 36 (N.D. 2006).

Trial court erred in denying appellant former wife’s request for attorney’s fees in a divorce action under N.D.C.C. § 14-05-23 because the wife claimed she had no funds to pay her attorney’s fees. The trial court made no findings explaining its decision, nor did the court engage in an analysis of the criteria under N.D.C.C. § 14-05-23. Schulte v. Kramer, 2012 ND 163, 820 N.W.2d 318, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 176 (N.D. 2012).

After denying a father’s motion to vacate an award to a mother of primary residential responsibility, it was error to award the mother attorney’s fees under N.D.C.C. § 14-05-23 because the court found the father’s ability to pay without balancing the mother’s need. Datz v. Dosch, 2014 ND 102, 846 N.W.2d 724, 2014 N.D. LEXIS 104 (N.D. 2014).

District court did not err in awarding attorney fees to the wife on the basis of the husband's conduct during the marriage and the parties' financial needs and ability to pay. Williams v. Williams, 2015 ND 129, 863 N.W.2d 508, 2015 N.D. LEXIS 122 (N.D. 2015).

District court abused its discretion in denying a wife's request for attorney fees because it misapplied the law in its analysis when it considered whether the wife had attempted to retain a local attorney or “legal aid” attorney as apparently unreasonably escalating her attorney fees or establishing her need; there was evidence that the wife incurred attorney fees and that she had definite needs, which had to be balanced against the husband's ability to pay. Wanttaja v. Wanttaja, 2016 ND 14, 873 N.W.2d 911, 2016 N.D. LEXIS 13 (N.D. 2016).

—Improper Award.

In a hearing on a former husband’s motion to modify a spousal support award, the district court abused its discretion in awarding the former wife attorney fees when no affidavit was submitted documenting the work performed or her need; while her wage income was not substantial, she was the joint owner of a profitable commercial property. Gibb v. Sepe, 2004 ND 227, 690 N.W.2d 230, 2004 N.D. LEXIS 374 (N.D. 2004).

Trial court abused its discretion in awarding wife attorney’s fees of only $ 1,000 where husband paid his attorney $ 3,000 from borrowed money subtracted from the value of the estate; wife was entitled to additional $ 2,000 award in attorney’s fees. Lucy v. Lucy, 456 N.W.2d 539, 1990 N.D. LEXIS 127 (N.D. 1990).

Mother argued her award of attorney fees was inadequate, taking into account each party’s financial situation at the time of her request, and the father argued any award was improper because the mother was in a financially superior position; the record did not allow the review of those positions because the district court erred by failing to make specific findings in its award. Therefore, the supreme court remanded for a reevaluation of the evidence on the record and ordered the attorney fee award, if any, be supported by specific findings. Lautt v. Lautt, 2006 ND 161, 718 N.W.2d 563, 2006 N.D. LEXIS 159 (N.D. 2006).

—Marital Fault.

Trial court’s failure to explicitly address the issue of an award of attorney’s fees to wife to the extent that husband’s actions unreasonably increased the time and effort spent on the litigation was an abuse of discretion. Kautzman v. Kautzman, 1998 ND 192, 585 N.W.2d 561, 1998 N.D. LEXIS 195 (N.D. 1998).

—Time for Filing Motion.

Ex-wife’s motion for attorney fees incurred during appeal proceeding filed three months after entry of judgment was timely; the Supreme Court had previously stated that ex-wife was entitled to ask the trial court for attorney fees under this section, and thus the fifteen-day limit on attorney fees motions imposed by N.D.R.Civ.P. 54(e)(2) was inapplicable. Jorgenson v. Ratajczak, 1999 ND 65, 592 N.W.2d 527, 1999 N.D. LEXIS 71 (N.D. 1999).

Attorney’s Fees.

Although a district court misstated the law to require that a party prevail before attorney fees are awarded, its denial of the mother's motion for attorney fees was affirmed where the amount request was for both her motion to relocate and the father's motion for a change in primary residential responsibility, the specific amount of attorney fees incurred for the mother's motion for relocation was unknown, there was no evidence the father unreasonably increased time spent on the mother's motion, and the father's request for a later hearing date on the mother's motion was not unreasonable. Larson v. Larson, 2016 ND 76, 878 N.W.2d 54, 2016 N.D. LEXIS 76 (N.D. 2016).

District court erred in awarding attorney's fees and costs because the court did not separate the attorney's fees and costs for the contempt from the attorney's fees and costs for the modification of parenting time; and the court found that the ex-husband had the ability to pay the ex-wife's costs and fees, but did not make any findings about the ex-wife's need. Harvey v. Harvey, 2016 ND 251, 888 N.W.2d 543, 2016 N.D. LEXIS 249 (N.D. 2016).

District court's recognition of the parties' income disparity and the wife's fault in unreasonably escalating fees did not match its conclusion to order payment of only one-fourth of the husband's attorney fees; the remaining fees would almost completely deplete his award of temporary spousal support, and the district court misapplied the law by considering his self-limitation in his earnings in determining whether to award attorney fees. Lizakowski v. Lizakowski, 2017 ND 91, 893 N.W.2d 508, 2017 N.D. LEXIS 94 (N.D. 2017).

District court did not abuse its discretion in refusing to award the wife attorney fees under N.D.C.C. § 14-05-23 where the court found the wife and her attorney were the persons who unnecessarily increased attorney fees and costs. Allmon v. Allmon, 2017 ND 122, 894 N.W.2d 869, 2017 N.D. LEXIS 117 (N.D. 2017).

District court’s award of attorney’s fees to a wife was not an abuse of discretion because the district court made specific findings on the parties’ income disparities, the wife’s needs, and the husband’s ability to pay. Friesner v. Friesner, 2019 ND 30, 921 N.W.2d 898, 2019 N.D. LEXIS 28 (N.D. 2019).

District court did not abuse its discretion in denying a wife’s motion to reopen the record and for other relief and did not abuse its discretion in awarding the husband attorney’s fees because it found that the wife’s motion was merely an inappropriate attempt to continue the trial; the district court explained its decision and awarded the husband’s attorney’s fees, which it deducted from the wife’s property distribution because her motion was inappropriate, unfounded and without merit. Rhodenbaugh v. Rhodenbaugh, 2019 ND 109, 925 N.W.2d 742, 2019 N.D. LEXIS 104 (N.D. 2019).

District court distributed the parties’ property because it was not unreasonable to consider untitled recreational vehicles and the dock at the marital home as contents of the household, the parties abandoned or were not strictly following certain provisions of the prenuptial agreement, and they had sufficient financial means to bear their own attorney fees. Tschider v. Tschider, 2019 ND 112, 926 N.W.2d 126, 2019 N.D. LEXIS 115 (N.D. 2019).

Wife’s attorney’s fees award did not err because a husband was properly sanctioned for unnecessarily increasing time spent on the case by obstructing discovery, moving to vacate and amend findings without new evidence, and moving to amend an order appointing a parenting investigator, although the award could be reconsidered given reversal of a property distribution. Lizakowski v. Lizakowski, 2019 ND 177, 930 N.W.2d 609, 2019 N.D. LEXIS 180 (N.D. 2019).

Contempt.

Where the court entered an order requiring payment of allowances of three different amounts, and the order was erroneous with respect to one of the amounts but valid and proper as to the other two, the defendant was guilty of civil contempt by his failure to comply with any portion of the order. Hodous v. Hodous, 76 N.D. 392, 36 N.W.2d 554, 1949 N.D. LEXIS 63 (N.D. 1949).

Punishment for inexcusable failure to pay allowances ordered to be paid in divorce actions came under subsection 3 of former section 27-10-03. Hodous v. Hodous, 76 N.D. 392, 36 N.W.2d 554, 1949 N.D. LEXIS 63 (N.D. 1949); Raszler v. Raszler, 80 N.W.2d 535, 1956 N.D. LEXIS 169 (N.D. 1956).

Discretion of Court.

Whether or not the trial court awards attorney’s fees in an action for divorce is within its discretion. The trial court’s decision will not be disturbed on appeal unless the party appealing affirmatively establishes that the trial court abused its discretion. Heller v. Heller, 367 N.W.2d 179, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 314 (N.D. 1985).

The trial court’s discretion in awarding attorney’s and expert witness’ fees in a divorce action will not be disturbed on appeal unless the party appealing affirmatively establishes that the trial court abused its discretion. Bagan v. Bagan, 382 N.W.2d 645, 1986 N.D. LEXIS 266 (N.D. 1986).

District court had the authority to award past due child support, though obligee parent failed to use the statutory remedy for support during the pendency of an action under this section. Linrud v. Linrud, 552 N.W.2d 342, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 181 (N.D. 1996).

Where the mother received partial attorney fees in the amount of $ 2,000 paid by the father in the parties’ divorce action, wife did not demonstrate a need for an additional attorney fee award under this section. Schmidt v. Schmidt, 2003 ND 55, 660 N.W.2d 196, 2003 N.D. LEXIS 72 (N.D. 2003).

Because the district court balanced the ex-wife's needs against the ex-husband's ability to pay and considered the parties' property awards, relative incomes, and whether the action of either party unreasonably increased the time spent on the case, the district court did not abuse its discretion in failing to award the ex-wife's attorney fees. Feist v. Feist, 2015 ND 98, 862 N.W.2d 817, 2015 N.D. LEXIS 99 (N.D. 2015).

Fees Paid from Marital Assets.

For a case discussing wife’s assertion that she should be awarded the amount that she contributed towards husband’s attorney’s fees because husband paid his attorney’s fees from marital assets, which were later divided in the divorce action, see Kitzmann v. Kitzmann, 459 N.W.2d 789, 1990 N.D. LEXIS 158 (N.D. 1990).

Final Division of Property.

Although a final division of property in a separation judgment is binding on any subsequent divorce action, this does not mean that an award of support or custody in that same separation judgment may not be modified upon a later showing of changed circumstances. Fedora v. Fedora, 403 N.W.2d 10, 1987 N.D. LEXIS 280 (N.D. 1987).

Jurisdiction.

District court erred in refusing to address the issue of child support because it had original jurisdiction to enter a child support order in conjunction with the divorce proceeding, superseding the temporary order entered in another district court while the divorce was pending and the parties were still married; by its terms, the temporary child support judgment did not divest the divorce court of jurisdiction to award child support as part of the divorce judgment. Wanttaja v. Wanttaja, 2016 ND 14, 873 N.W.2d 911, 2016 N.D. LEXIS 13 (N.D. 2016).

While a married person may maintain a child support action against a spouse, that judgment may be modified or vacated “at any time” after a hearing. as such, N.D.C.C. §§ 14-05-22 and 14-05-23 operate to provide the district court in divorce proceedings with original jurisdiction to award appropriate child support under the guidelines for the parties' children as part of a final divorce judgment. Wanttaja v. Wanttaja, 2016 ND 14, 873 N.W.2d 911, 2016 N.D. LEXIS 13 (N.D. 2016).

Marital Fault.

Fault is a consideration in awarding attorney fees only to the extent that one party has escalated the fees unreasonably. Foreng v. Foreng, 509 N.W.2d 38, 1993 N.D. LEXIS 222 (N.D. 1993).

Where the trial court took into account each party’s resources and costs it did not abuse its discretion in awarding attorney fees to former wife, regardless of her infidelity. Foreng v. Foreng, 509 N.W.2d 38, 1993 N.D. LEXIS 222 (N.D. 1993).

Modification Proceedings.

Attorney fees can be awarded in the discretion of the trial court, under this section, to a party in modification proceedings. Pitsenbarger v. Pitsenbarger, 382 N.W.2d 662, 1986 N.D. LEXIS 262 (N.D. 1986).

Where a trial court failed to make specific findings of fact concerning a motion to modify spousal support under N.D.C.C. § 14-05-24.1 and a motion for attorney fees under N.D.C.C. § 14-05-23, a remand was necessary for compliance with N.D.R.Civ.P. 52(a) to allow for sufficient judicial review. Rothberg v. Rothberg, 2006 ND 65, 711 N.W.2d 219, 2006 N.D. LEXIS 69 (N.D. 2006).

District court had jurisdiction under N.D.C.C. § 14-05-23 to hear a mother’s motion to modify child support while an appeal on unrelated issues was pending. Siewert v. Siewert, 2008 ND 221, 758 N.W.2d 691, 2008 N.D. LEXIS 212 (N.D. 2008).

Notice.

The allowance should be made only upon due notice to the husband, giving him a reasonable opportunity to resist the application therefor. Bailey v. Bailey, 22 N.D. 553, 134 N.W. 747, 1912 N.D. LEXIS 45 (N.D. 1912).

Payable During Pendency of Appeal.

Liability for the payment of alimony pendente lite continues during the pendency of an appeal even though no order has been made to that effect. Raszler v. Raszler, 80 N.W.2d 535, 1956 N.D. LEXIS 169 (N.D. 1956).

Where divorce judgment was silent as to an interim order requiring payment of temporary support, such order continued in effect during appeal of the judgment. Rudel v. Rudel, 279 N.W.2d 651, 1979 N.D. LEXIS 252 (N.D. 1979).

Right of Action of Husband.

A separate and equitable action will lie in favor of the husband to compel the wife to support and maintain him, when amply able to do so, if the wife has not been deserted or abandoned by him and if, because of age and infirmity, he is unable to make his own livelihood. Hagert v. Hagert, 22 N.D. 290, 133 N.W. 1035, 1911 N.D. LEXIS 61 (N.D. 1911).

Section Is Exclusive.

This section was intended to be exclusive and to embrace the entire subject matter of the allowance of alimony, counsel fees, and suit money pendente lite. State ex rel. Hagert v. Templeton, 18 N.D. 525, 123 N.W. 283, 25 L.R.A. (n.s.) 234 (1909) decided prior to the enactment of N.D.C.C. § 14-05-24; Hodous v. Hodous, 76 N.D. 392, 36 N.W.2d 554, 1949 N.D. LEXIS 63 (N.D. 1949).

This section is intended to be the exclusive statutory authority for the awarding of attorney’s fees during the pendency of a divorce action or at any time a family court has jurisdiction, and an action under section 14-07-10 to recover such fees was properly dismissed. Johnson & Maxwell, Ltd. v. Lind, 288 N.W.2d 763, 1980 N.D. LEXIS 177 (N.D. 1980).

Support of Minor Children.

Where trial court order required husband to make monthly lump sum temporary child support payments to his wife, fact that one of the minor children moved from the home of the wife into the husband’s home subsequent to such temporary support order did not entitle the husband, in the absence of modification of such order by the trial court, to independently on his own reduce the amount of temporary child support paid to his wife. Klitzke v. Klitzke, 308 N.W.2d 385, 1981 N.D. LEXIS 335 (N.D. 1981).

Term of Spousal Support.

The lack of a term for spousal support was not erroneous where the trial court noted in a post-judgment hearing that spousal support could be discontinued as soon as the wife was rehabilitated. Behm v. Behm, 427 N.W.2d 332, 1988 N.D. LEXIS 161 (N.D. 1988).

The trial court may award temporary support “[d]uring any time in which an action for divorce is pending,” and unless challenged within five days of service, an order awarding temporary support “shall be final and nonappealable pending a final determination of the issues raised by the pleadings or until further order of the court.” Ness v. Ness, 467 N.W.2d 716, 1991 N.D. LEXIS 57 (N.D. 1991).

To Whom Payable.

Suit money allowed in a divorce action should be payable to the applicant and not to the attorney. Bailey v. Bailey, 22 N.D. 553, 134 N.W. 747, 1912 N.D. LEXIS 45 (N.D. 1912).

An order making the sums awarded payable to the plaintiff or her attorney in the alternative does not render the order void. Hodous v. Hodous, 76 N.D. 392, 36 N.W.2d 554, 1949 N.D. LEXIS 63 (N.D. 1949).

Collateral References.

Misconduct or fault of wife as affecting right to temporary alimony, 2 A.L.R.2d 307.

Dismissal of divorce suit as affecting prior order for payment of attorney’s fees, 11 A.L.R.2d 1407.

Jurisdiction as to alimony or maintenance pending appeal of matrimonial action, 19 A.L.R.2d 703.

Pension of husband as resource which court may consider in determining amount of alimony, 22 A.L.R.2d 1421.

Husband’s right to maintenance, suit money or attorney’s fees, 66 A.L.R.2d 880.

Right of wife to allowance for expense money and attorneys’ fees in action by or against husband, without divorce, for child custody, 82 A.L.R.2d 1088.

Credit for payments on temporary alimony pending appeal, against liability for permanent alimony, 86 A.L.R.2d 696.

Notice: necessity and sufficiency of notice and hearing as to allowance of suit money or counsel fees in divorce or other marital action, 10 A.L.R.3d 280.

Notice: necessity of notice of application for temporary custody of child, 31 A.L.R.3d 1378.

Adverse judgment: wife’s right to award of counsel fees in final divorce judgment of trial or appellate court as affected by the fact that judgment was rendered against her, 32 A.L.R.3d 1227.

Wife’s possession of independent means as affecting her right to alimony pendente lite, 60 A.L.R.3d 728.

Wife’s possession of independent means as affecting her right to child support pendente lite, 60 A.L.R.3d 832.

Excessiveness or adequacy of money awarded as temporary alimony, 26 A.L.R.4th 1218.

Court’s authority to award temporary alimony or suit money in action for divorce, separate maintenance, or alimony where the existence of a valid marriage is contested, 34 A.L.R.4th 814.

Reconciliation as affecting decree for limited divorce, separation, alimony, separate maintenance, or spousal support, 36 A.L.R.4th 502.

Right to attorney’s fees in proceeding, after absolute divorce, for modification of child custody or support order, 57 A.L.R.4th 710.

Power to modify spousal support award for limited term, issued in conjunction with divorce, so as to extend the term or make the award permanent, 62 A.L.R.4th 180.

Voluntary contributions to child’s education expenses as factor justifying modification of spousal support award, 63 A.L.R.4th 436.

Withholding visitation rights for failure to make alimony or support payments, 65 A.L.R.4th 1155.

Spouse’s right to set off debt owed by other spouse against accrued spousal or child support payments, 11 A.L.R.5th 259.

Excessiveness or adequacy of attorneys’ fees in domestic relations cases, 17 A.L.R.5th 366.

Divorce and separation: attorney’s contingent fee contracts as marital property subject to distribution, 44 A.L.R.5th 671.

Religion as factor in child custody cases, 124 A.L.R.5th 203.

Law Reviews.

North Dakota Supreme Court Review, (Solem v. Solem, 2008 ND 211, 757 N.W.2d 748 (2008)), see 85 N. Dak. L. Rev. 503 (2009).

14-05-24. Division of property and debts.

  1. When a divorce is granted, the court shall make an equitable distribution of the property and debts of the parties. Except as may be required by federal law for specific property, the valuation date for marital property and debt is the date mutually agreed upon between the parties. If the parties do not mutually agree upon a valuation date, the valuation date for marital property and debt is sixty days before the initially scheduled trial date. If there is a substantial change in value of an asset or debt between the date of valuation and the date of trial, the court may adjust the valuation of that asset or debt as necessary to effect an equitable distribution and shall make specific findings that another date of valuation is fair and equitable.
  2. If one party to the divorce is covered by the civil service retirement system or other government pension system in lieu of social security and is not entitled to receive full social security benefits and the other party is a social security recipient, in making an equitable distribution award, the court shall compute what the present value of the social security benefits would have been to the party with the government pension during the covered period and subtract that amount from the value of the government pension in order to determine the government pension’s marital portion.
  3. The court may redistribute property and debts in a postjudgment proceeding if a party has failed to disclose property and debts as required by rules adopted by the supreme court or the party fails to comply with the terms of a court order distributing property and debts.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, § 73; R.C. 1895, § 2761; S.L. 1899, ch. 78, § 1; R.C. 1899, § 2761; R.C. 1905, § 4073; S.L. 1911, ch. 184, § 1; C.L. 1913, § 4405; R.C. 1943, § 14-0524; S.L. 2001, ch. 150, § 1; 2007, ch. 145, § 1; 2011, ch. 110, § 1; 2017, ch. 114, § 1, eff August 1, 2017; 2021, ch. 113, § 1, eff August 1, 2021.

Cross-References.

State’s attorney, duty to assist in enforcement of decree, see N.D.C.C. § 11-16-01.

Notes to Decisions

In General.

The statute authorizes a division of property between the parties only if a divorce is granted. Hoellinger v. Hoellinger, 38 N.D. 636, 166 N.W. 519, 1918 N.D. LEXIS 3 (N.D. 1918); Orwick v. Orwick, 153 N.W.2d 795, 1967 N.D. LEXIS 121 (N.D. 1967).

The power of a court to decree a property settlement is derived from the statute and not from written agreement and stipulation of the parties. Agrest v. Agrest, 75 N.D. 318, 27 N.W.2d 697, 1947 N.D. LEXIS 70 (N.D. 1947); Harchenko v. Harchenko, 77 N.D. 289, 43 N.W.2d 200, 1950 N.D. LEXIS 129 (N.D. 1950).

Because marriage was dissolved by death and not by divorce, the trial court did not err when it held that there was no longer a marriage to be dissolved and, therefore, no issue of property distribution remaining before the court. Thorson v. Thorson, 541 N.W.2d 692, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 2 (N.D. 1996).

Alimony Distinguished from Property.

In discerning whether an amount paid by one spouse to the other is a property division or spousal support, several factors must be considered. Factors which may indicate that the payments are distributions of property include: payments that do not terminate after the obligee dies payments that continue even after obligee remarries excluding the payments in controversy, a large disparity in the property divided which is otherwise unexplained, payments that do not terminate on the obligor’s death. In addition, security for payment may tend to indicate property distribution since deferred-property payments are dischargeable in bankruptcy, unlike spousal-support payments. Redlin v. Redlin, 436 N.W.2d 5, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 32 (N.D. 1989).

Factors which may indicate the amount paid by one spouse to the other is spousal support include: payments are monthly and payments terminate upon the obligee’s death or remarriage. Redlin v. Redlin, 436 N.W.2d 5, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 32 (N.D. 1989).

Appeal.
—Acceptance of Benefits.

Where wife appealed divorce decree and husband moved for dismissal of appeal on ground that wife had accepted substantial benefits under judgment, court held that wife’s acceptance of property which had been given with husband’s consent and acceptance of child support payments did not preclude her from bringing the appeal. Piper v. Piper, 234 N.W.2d 621, 1975 N.D. LEXIS 124 (N.D. 1975).

Payments made pursuant to court order by husband on real estate mortgage on the home occupied by the wife did not constitute a voluntary acceptance of benefits by the wife under the divorce judgment so as to preclude her right to appeal that judgment, nor did the sale by the wife of a small portion of personal property, including property awarded her under the judgment as well as other property of which the ownership was in dispute, estop her from appealing. Nastrom v. Nastrom, 276 N.W.2d 130, 1979 N.D. LEXIS 225 (N.D. 1979).

Acceptance of benefits awarded by a divorce decree is not a waiver of the right to appeal from such decree where the accepting party is entitled to such benefits without the decree. Hoge v. Hoge, 281 N.W.2d 557, 1979 N.D. LEXIS 188, 1979 N.D. LEXIS 246 (N.D. 1979).

Party who objects to an appeal of alimony or property division issues on the basis of waiver of right to appeal due to acceptance of benefits under the decree has the burden of proving that the accepting party was not entitled to the accepted benefits except by the decree. Hoge v. Hoge, 281 N.W.2d 557, 1979 N.D. LEXIS 188, 1979 N.D. LEXIS 246 (N.D. 1979).

Wife accepted substantial benefits under the divorce judgment and, therefore, waived her right to appeal the property division where the only property awarded to her by the divorce decree which was not her separate property was a mobile home which was held jointly by wife and husband; wife took affirmative steps to transfer title of the mobile home to her name pending the appeal; there was nothing to indicate that wife would not have been able to live in the mobile home pending appeal without having title transferred to her name; and wife would not, in view of the parties’ circumstances and agreements, have been entitled to the mobile home but for the divorce decree. Geier v. Geier, 332 N.W.2d 261, 1983 N.D. LEXIS 274 (N.D. 1983).

Party to a divorce action who accepts substantial benefits pursuant to divorce judgment thereby waives right to appeal from judgment. White v. White, 434 N.W.2d 361, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 11 (N.D. 1989).

Where wife transferred title to homestead to her name, transferred rights to bar and liquor license, and divided remaining items of property of substantial value, wife accepted substantial benefits under divorce judgment; therefore, wife waived her right to appeal. White v. White, 434 N.W.2d 361, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 11 (N.D. 1989).

Because of the unique status of a divorce judgment which divides property that is often jointly owned or at least has been jointly enjoyed during the marriage, joint or individual possession of an asset during the pendency of a divorce action does not constitute acceptance of a benefit. Spooner v. Spooner, 471 N.W.2d 487, 1991 N.D. LEXIS 102 (N.D. 1991).

Husband’s motion to dismiss an appeal from a property distribution and spousal support award was denied because the husband did not clearly establish that the wife waived the right to appeal by accepting the benefits of the divorce judgment; the husband did not argue that the wife was entitled to less property or support. Sommers v. Sommers, 2003 ND 77, 660 N.W.2d 586, 2003 N.D. LEXIS 86 (N.D. 2003).

—Jurisdiction of Trial Court.

Trial court lacked jurisdiction to enter an order amending the divorce judgment after an appeal therefrom had been filed since jurisdiction of the supreme court attached upon the filing. Harwood v. Harwood, 283 N.W.2d 144, 1979 N.D. LEXIS 287 (N.D. 1979).

—Standard of Review.

The findings of fact upon which the court’s determination of alimony and property division in a divorce action are based will not be overturned on appeal unless they are clearly erroneous. Haugeberg v. Haugeberg, 258 N.W.2d 657, 1977 N.D. LEXIS 201 (N.D. 1977); Haberstroh v. Haberstroh, 258 N.W.2d 669, 1977 N.D. LEXIS 168 (N.D. 1977).

The equitableness of a property division in a divorce case is treated as a finding of fact and will not be reversed on appeal unless clearly erroneous. Schmidt v. Schmidt, 325 N.W.2d 230, 1982 N.D. LEXIS 350 (N.D. 1982).

Trial court’s determinations on matters of property division are treated as findings of fact and will not be set aside on appeal unless they are clearly erroneous. Heller v. Heller, 367 N.W.2d 179, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 314 (N.D. 1985); Hedin v. Hedin, 370 N.W.2d 544, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 344 (N.D. 1985); Blowers v. Blowers, 377 N.W.2d 127, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 433 (N.D. 1985).

The trial court’s determinations on matters of property division are treated as findings of fact and will not be set aside on appeal unless they are clearly erroneous under N.D.R.Civ.P. 52(a), or are induced by an erroneous conception of the law. Anderson v. Anderson, 368 N.W.2d 566, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 329 (N.D. 1985).

The supreme court’s standard of review of a trial court’s disposition of a motion to modify the provisions in a divorce decree is governed by N.D.R.Civ.P. 52(a). Tiokasin v. Haas, 370 N.W.2d 559, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 347 (N.D. 1985).

A property division will not be set aside on appeal because of the trial court’s failure to show the basis for it, if that basis is reasonably discernible by deduction or inference. Blowers v. Blowers, 377 N.W.2d 127, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 433 (N.D. 1985).

The trial court’s determinations on matters of property division in divorce cases are treated as findings of fact and will not be set aside on appeal unless they are clearly erroneous. The fact that the reviewing court might have viewed the facts differently if they had been presented to it initially as the trier of fact does not entitle it to reverse the lower court. Routledge v. Routledge, 377 N.W.2d 542, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 426 (N.D. 1985).

The trial court’s determinations on property division or spousal support will not be set aside for failure to explicitly state the basis for such findings, if that basis is reasonably discernible by deduction or inference. Routledge v. Routledge, 377 N.W.2d 542, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 426 (N.D. 1985).

Custody determinations, property divisions and awards of spousal support are all questions of fact subject to the clearly erroneous standard of N.D.R.Civ.P. 52(a). Bader v. Bader, 448 N.W.2d 187, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 223 (N.D. 1989).

A trial court’s determination on matters of property division are treated as findings of fact and will not be set aside on appeal unless they are clearly erroneous under N.D.R.Civ.P. 52(a). Hecker v. Hecker, 448 N.W.2d 207, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 219 (N.D. 1989).

The trial court’s determination on a motion to modify a divorce decree will not be set aside on appeal unless it is clearly erroneous. Schaff v. Schaff, 449 N.W.2d 570, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 247 (N.D. 1989).

Generally, if evidence supports the trial court’s division of property, it is not clearly erroneous under N.D.R.Civ.P., Rule 52(a). Martin v. Martin, 450 N.W.2d 768, 1990 N.D. LEXIS 28 (N.D. 1990).

A division of marital property is viewed as a finding of fact subject to the clearly erroneous standard of N.D.R.Civ.P. 52(a). Heggen v. Heggen, 452 N.W.2d 96, 1990 N.D. LEXIS 52 (N.D. 1990).

A trial court’s determinations on matters of property division are treated as findings of fact subject to the “clearly erroneous” standard of N.D.R.Civ.P. 52(a). Freed v. Freed, 454 N.W.2d 516, 1990 N.D. LEXIS 94 (N.D. 1990).

Parties failed to establish that a trial court’s findings regarding a marital property distribution were clearly erroneous under N.D.C.C. § 14-05-24(1); the trial court awarded the husband $ 2 million of the net marital assets and awarded the wife $ 2 million of the net marital assets. Martiré v. Martiré, 2012 ND 197, 822 N.W.2d 450, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 205 (N.D. 2012).

Application.

Trial court did not apply this section where the parties were not married; the trial court specifically noted in its decision that the action was not a dissolution proceeding. McKechnie v. Berg, 2003 ND 136, 667 N.W.2d 628, 2003 N.D. LEXIS 149 (N.D. 2003).

Attorney’s Fees and Costs.

The taxing of costs is discretionary with the trial court in a divorce case; fact that trial court grants mutual divorces does not preclude the taxation of costs against one of the parties. Klitzke v. Klitzke, 308 N.W.2d 385, 1981 N.D. LEXIS 335 (N.D. 1981).

In an equitable distribution suit, the trial court has discretion to award costs as well as attorney’s fees. Pfliger v. Pfliger, 461 N.W.2d 432, 1990 N.D. LEXIS 203 (N.D. 1990).

The trial court divided the parties’ largest assets equally, there was no substantial disparity in the property distribution, and the trial court did not err in failing to add the husband’s trial attorney fees to his debts. Heinz v. Heinz, 2001 ND 147, 632 N.W.2d 443, 2001 N.D. LEXIS 161 (N.D. 2001).

Clarification of Judgment.

Where, at the time of divorce, husband was awarded a significant portion of the income-producing property, while wife was to receive the residence free and clear of the mortgage, and the judgment did not prohibit wife from selling the residence nor provide for release of husband’s obligation, in the event of sale, the court’s action on wife’s petition in ordering the continuation of payments of principal and interest (but not taxes and insurance) following wife’s sale of the property and payment of the mortgage with the proceeds did not amount to a modification of the original judgment, but was a clarification only. As such, it was permissible. Wastvedt v. Wastvedt, 371 N.W.2d 142, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 357 (N.D. 1985).

Continuing Jurisdiction.

Phrase “upon request of the other parent” in N.D.C.C. § 14-05-22(2) does not limit the district court’s continuing jurisdiction, nor does that phrase limit either parent’s ability to invoke the court’s continuing jurisdiction to address issues relating to “parenting rights and responsibilities” under § 14-05-22(1). Section 14-05-22 permits a motion to modify parenting time by the parent with primary residential responsibility. Prchal v. Prchal, 2011 ND 62, 795 N.W.2d 693, 2011 N.D. LEXIS 54 (N.D. 2011).

Delayed Payment.

Where the trial court was aware that it could not make an immediate distribution of cash to wife because no such cash existed, and also based its decision to delay payment on its understanding that to require husband to liquidate assets so that he might be able to pay wife an immediate sum of cash would in effect reduce his ability to successfully operate his realty business, under the circumstances the trial court could properly delay for five years the payment of a one hundred sixteen thousand, five hundred dollar award. Linn v. Linn, 370 N.W.2d 536, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 343 (N.D. 1985).

Although immediate payment by husband of total monetary award for wife’s share of marital property was an abuse of discretion, 25 years in which to make full payments was equally erroneous; a period of 15 years to pay the obligation was held to be sufficient and fair to both parties. Heggen v. Heggen, 541 N.W.2d 463, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 9 (N.D. 1996).

Discretion of Trial Court.

The trial court has discretion in making a determination of a just award, and such award depends upon the facts and circumstances of each case. Linn v. Linn, 370 N.W.2d 536, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 343 (N.D. 1985).

A determination of what constitutes an equitable distribution of property in a divorce action lies within the discretion of the trial court and will be dependent upon the facts and circumstances of each case. Volk v. Volk, 376 N.W.2d 16, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 417 (N.D. 1985).

When the enforcement of the money judgment awarded greatly depresses the value of the marital property, the trial court has abused its discretion. Heggen v. Heggen, 488 N.W.2d 627, 1992 N.D. LEXIS 182 (N.D. 1992).

Disparity.

Where land accumulated through the joint efforts of husband and wife over thirty years of marriage was divided so that the wife received four hundred acres including the homestead and husband received four hundred and forty acres including farm buildings, the division was equitable under the circumstances, even though it was contended that the allocation to the husband was of less value, and even though part of the land allocated to the husband was separated from the rest by a distance of nine miles. Fischer v. Fischer, 139 N.W.2d 845, 1966 N.D. LEXIS 198 (N.D. 1966).

Where the only explanation given by the trial court for the substantial disparity in property division between the parties was that it credited gifts from the wife’s family, the award was clearly erroneous. Gaulrapp v. Gaulrapp, 510 N.W.2d 620, 1994 N.D. LEXIS 30 (N.D. 1994).

Although the trial court did not make an exact equal division of the property, the court adequately explained why it awarded husband about $ 4,500 more property than wife; the marriage was of relatively short duration, and the court found husband brought considerably more property into the marriage than wife; at the time of the hearing wife was earning more than husband, furthermore, husband was 43 years old while wife was only 27 years old, so wife had both greater income and presumably more years to accumulate an estate. Schmidkunz v. Schmidkunz, 529 N.W.2d 857, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 45 (N.D. 1995).

The district court did not adequately explain its reasoning for the substantial disparity in the distribution of assets by noting that the proportional incomes made by each of the parties in the last four years of the marriage were the percentages used in dividing the property. Linrud v. Linrud, 552 N.W.2d 342, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 181 (N.D. 1996).

Where marriage was of relatively short duration, and husband brought considerable assets into the marriage while wife began the marriage with a negative net worth, the trial court’s property division awarding wife only fourteen percent of the marital estate was not clearly erroneous. Wetzel v. Wetzel, 1999 ND 29, 589 N.W.2d 889, 1999 N.D. LEXIS 31 (N.D. 1999).

Property division was not clearly erroneous where trial court awarded wife a greater percentage of the property in order to correct a disparity between the parties and where the Ruff-Fischer guidelines and the trial court’s explanation were adequate to understand the basis for the property distribution. Corbett v. Corbett, 2001 ND 113, 628 N.W.2d 312, 2001 N.D. LEXIS 126 (N.D. 2001).

District court’s properly distribution was not clearly erroneous because the district court considered the source of the property and the Ruff-Fischer guidelines and allocated most of the farmland and all of the parties’ debt to the husband and also ordered him to pay to the wife an equalization payment; the district court adequately explained the disparity in the distribution. Willprecht v. Willprecht, 2020 ND 77, 941 N.W.2d 556, 2020 N.D. LEXIS 76 (N.D. 2020).

Division of Property.
—Debt.

The trial court erroneously excluded from calculation of the marital estate the pre-marital portion of debt owed to the husband’s parents from loans made to him before and during the marriage; the total amount of the debt was the joint liability of the parties and should be equitably divided in dividing the overall marital estate. Neidviecky v. Neidviecky, 2003 ND 29, 657 N.W.2d 255, 2003 N.D. LEXIS 33 (N.D. 2003).

In a divorce case, a trial court erred by dividing the marital property under N.D.C.C. § 14-05-24(1) when it failed to include business debts accumulated by a husband during the marriage. Brandner v. Brandner, 2005 ND 111, 698 N.W.2d 259, 2005 N.D. LEXIS 127 (N.D. 2005).

Former wife was jointly and severally liable for the debt incurred by her former husband for necessary medical care while they were married and living together. The divorce judgment between the husband and wife which provided for an equitable distribution of their property and debts under N.D.C.C. § 14-05-24 did not affect the collection company’s statutory right to recover the debt under N.D.C.C. §§ 14-07-08(3), 14-07-10; res judicata did not apply because there was no identity of parties, subject matter, or cause of action between the divorce proceeding and the collection proceeding. Recovery Res., LLC v. Cupido, 2012 ND 143, 818 N.W.2d 787, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 142 (N.D. 2012).

Wife did not meet her burden of showing that the district court erred in allocating the mortgage, but because the court was remanding anyway, the district court could reconsider this on remand. Rebel v. Rebel, 2013 ND 116, 833 N.W.2d 442, 2013 N.D. LEXIS 117 (N.D. 2013).

In parties’ divorce action, the trial court erred by not including a tax debt in the marital estate for purposes of equitable distribution because by excluding the debt from the marital estate, the court on appeal was unable to determine whether the trial court would have reached the same result in its allocation of the assets and debts. Holte v. Holte, 2013 ND 174, 837 N.W.2d 894, 2013 N.D. LEXIS 177 (N.D. 2013).

Husband's farm debt was not marital debt where the evidence showed that the debt was not legitimate. Weigel v. Weigel, 2015 ND 270, 871 N.W.2d 810, 2015 N.D. LEXIS 286 (N.D. 2015).

District court did not abuse its discretion in denying a wife's new trial motion regarding the amount of medical debt because it specifically explained that the wife had not presented sufficient evidence at trial to find more than the $ 3,000 in medical debt agreed upon by the husband; the district court accepted the husband's value of the medical debut in his property and debt listing, and its finding was based on the evidence presented at trial and was within the range of evidence presented. Wanttaja v. Wanttaja, 2016 ND 14, 873 N.W.2d 911, 2016 N.D. LEXIS 13 (N.D. 2016).

—Upheld.

Divorce settlement awarding wife $ 23,000 and husband, who had custody of two minor sons, 726-acre family farm, all farm machinery, livestock, tools, and other personal property was equitable under circumstances, both parties having been entitled to divorce. Doll v. Doll, 162 N.W.2d 691, 1968 N.D. LEXIS 74 (N.D. 1968).

Distribution of property under this section was equitable where father had child support obligation and where wife was awarded over one half of net value of assets of parties, as determined by experienced appraisers, to be paid in installments by husband and secured by lien on real property. Wiedrich v. Wiedrich, 179 N.W.2d 728, 1970 N.D. LEXIS 131 (N.D. 1970).

Division of property and alimony award was reasonable under which wife’s income, consisting of social security payments, rent, and alimony, amounted to $ 342 per month and husband’s income after taxes minus alimony amounted to $ 395 per month and under which the parties each received a tenancy in common in the family home subject to the wife’s life estate. Johnson v. Johnson, 211 N.W.2d 759, 1973 N.D. LEXIS 115 (N.D. 1973).

Trial court did not abuse its discretion by awarding plaintiff-wife a quarter section of land subject to a ten-year lease to defendant-husband at a specified rental amount, subject to husband’s option to buy at a specified price at any time during the ten-year period, and subject to restriction that if husband declined to buy and wife sold land on the open market such sale would be subject to husband’s lease during the period. Fries v. Fries, 288 N.W.2d 77, 1980 N.D. LEXIS 184 (N.D. 1980).

Property division which essentially gave each party the property they brought into the marriage and repaid wife for the expenditures of her inheritance during the parties’ marriage was not clearly erroneous. Blowers v. Blowers, 377 N.W.2d 127, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 433 (N.D. 1985).

Where the husband worked two full-time jobs, bore many management responsibilities for the home and children, accumulated property and made investments, and the wife was responsible for the separation, distribution of greater portion of the marital estate to the husband could be equitable. Volk v. Volk, 404 N.W.2d 495, 1987 N.D. LEXIS 290 (N.D. 1987).

Where the trial court found marital misconduct, physical abuse and financial misconduct on the part of the husband, equal division of inherited property between husband and wife was not clearly erroneous. Behm v. Behm, 427 N.W.2d 332, 1988 N.D. LEXIS 161 (N.D. 1988).

Where husband complained that the property distribution was unfair because five bank and savings accounts totalling $ 23,755 were divided equally, thus exploiting those which he considered his separate property because they had been accumulated from his farm income and from family gifts, and where property worth over $ 100,000 was set aside to each, and where husband complained that, not counting her social security, wife received $ 6,000 more than he did, neither the source of ownership nor the title to property dictated distribution of an item of property to the spouse who acquired it during the marriage. The disparity in the value of property distributed was not so great that the division of all bank accounts equally was inequitable or unexplainable. Olson v. Olson, 445 N.W.2d 1, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 139 (N.D. 1989).

Award of property valued at $ 268,024 to 68-year-old wife, undergoing cancer treatment, and of $ 188,234 to 80-year-old husband in relatively good health, was not clearly erroneous where: the parties came to their marriage self-supporting and so continued throughout their 29 years of marriage; wife provided a substantial majority of the parties’ income throughout the marriage; and failure of the marriage was attributable in large part to husband’s attitude and behavior toward wife and her daughter from her first marriage. Hecker v. Hecker, 448 N.W.2d 207, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 219 (N.D. 1989).

Trial court’s property division was not erroneous where: wife received numerous pieces of personal property with a net value slightly exceeding fifteen thousand dollars; husband received the real property and remaining personal property of the marital estate with a net value slightly exceeding $ 118,000; and husband was ordered to pay wife forty five thousand dollars over a ten-year period. The order resulted in a final property award to wife of approximately $ 60,000, and a final property award to husband of approximately $ 73,000. Freed v. Freed, 454 N.W.2d 516, 1990 N.D. LEXIS 94 (N.D. 1990).

Husband’s contention that the trial court unfairly allocated a large portion of the marital debt to him was without merit where most of the debt in controversy was debt which husband agreed to assume because it related to his business, or was related to the real property acquired by husband in the property division. Freed v. Freed, 454 N.W.2d 516, 1990 N.D. LEXIS 94 (N.D. 1990).

Award to former wife of all real-estate, quarter-section of inherited land and 3.3 acre lot while former husband received most income-producing property (sheep, farm equipment, and 1988 farming proceeds) and mobile home was equitable where court found husband had greater earning power and court attributed marital fault to husband. Pfliger v. Pfliger, 461 N.W.2d 432, 1990 N.D. LEXIS 203 (N.D. 1990).

A defendant’s dissipation of most of a marital estate, primarily through his flight from justice, justifies an award of the remaining assets to the plaintiff. Bell v. Bell, 540 N.W.2d 602, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 228 (N.D. 1995).

Trial court did not err in valuing marital estate by taking into account debts for stepchildren’s college expenses, and by satisfactorily explaining why it made an unequal division. Schwartz v. Schwartz, 1997 ND 91, 563 N.W.2d 391, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 88 (N.D. 1997).

Award to wife of debt and property resulting in a negative net distribution to her of $ 14,670.76 and award to husband of debt and property to husband resulting in a positive net distribution of $ 7,824.82 was not clearly erroneous; trial court found that wife, who had earned a masters degree during the marriage, had a substantially higher annual income than husband, who only had a high school diploma. Schmaltz v. Schmaltz, 1998 ND 212, 586 N.W.2d 852, 1998 N.D. LEXIS 239 (N.D. 1998).

Where the husband brought a substantial amount of real estate to the marriage, but the wife made substantial direct and indirect contributions to the husband’s real estate investment and management activities, a nearly equal division of the real property was not an abuse of discretion. Peterson v. Peterson, 1999 ND 191, 600 N.W.2d 851, 1999 N.D. LEXIS 215 (N.D. 1999).

Former husband was unable to appeal a divorce judgment that divided the marital property by adopting the findings of a prior separation judgment because there was nothing to indicate that the award, which awarded the wife 50 percent of a retirement account and valued the marital property, was temporary. Cannaday v. Cannaday, 2003 ND 58, 659 N.W.2d 363, 2003 N.D. LEXIS 71 (N.D. 2003).

District court did not err by setting the value of a residence at $ 175,000 where the evidence showed that the house was listed for sale at that price, but later reduced slightly, and a realtor testified that the house could have sold for between $ 160,000 and $ 170,000. Moreover, the district court did not err by finding that payments made by one spouse’s parent were a gift, rather than a loan, and retirement benefits were subject to division. Marquette v. Marquette, 2006 ND 154, 719 N.W.2d 321, 2006 N.D. LEXIS 156 (N.D. 2006).

In a divorce case, there was no error relating to the division of marital property under N.D.C.C. § 14-05-24(1) because the valuation of a business was within the range given by two experts where a business had the potential to earn more than $ 200,000 per year; moreover, the husband’s outrageous conduct was taken into account. Wold v. Wold, 2008 ND 14, 744 N.W.2d 541, 2008 N.D. LEXIS 14 (N.D. 2008).

Trial court’s property distribution was not clearly erroneous, because the husband received a net property award of $ 333,957.59 and the wife received a net property award of $ 318,346.09. Krueger v. Krueger, 2008 ND 90, 748 N.W.2d 671, 2008 N.D. LEXIS 99 (N.D. 2008).

Property valuation was not clearly erroneous and the trial court did not err as a matter of law in deciding the husband was entitled to a greater share of the marital estate, because the district court was presented with conflicting evidence that gave a range for the property valuations, and after calculating the entire marital estate, the district court, in considering the Ruff-Fischer factor regarding the origin of property found the husband entered the marriage with nearly twice as much in assets as the wife. Hitz v. Hitz, 2008 ND 58, 746 N.W.2d 732, 2008 N.D. LEXIS 57 (N.D. 2008).

In a divorce case, the district court’s property distribution of the marital estate was not clearly erroneous because the evidence supported the district court’s findings that the long-term duration of the parties’ marriage and the husband’s dissipation of marital assets favored an equal division of the marital estate. Ulsaker v. C. True Bright White, 2009 ND 18, 760 N.W.2d 82, 2009 N.D. LEXIS 2 (N.D. 2009).

Finding against the husband was appropriate under N.D.C.C. §§ 14-05-24(1) and 9-09-02(1) because the husband was competent and understood the settlement agreement when he signed it; he also failed to show that the agreement was unconscionable. The wife testified that the husband had not consumed any alcohol for three days and he was coherent and not impaired when he signed the agreement. Vann v. Vann, 2009 ND 118, 767 N.W.2d 855, 2009 N.D. LEXIS 136 (N.D. 2009).

Court properly awarded a wife less than 50 percent of the marital estate because, although the parties were separated for more than 17 years, the court found the “marriage was a long-term marriage” and the court considered the wife’s retention of the proceeds from the sale of the home and the husband’s depletion of marital assets. Kosobud v. Kosobud, 2012 ND 122, 817 N.W.2d 384, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 124 (N.D. 2012).

District court awarded the ex-wife $2,000, representing one-half of the ex-husband’s retirement account, to equalize the parties’ assets and debt distribution. The district court’s findings were sufficient to enable the court to understand the district court’s decision to grant tax exemptions and a cash property distribution to the ex-wife; there was evidence to support the district court’s findings, and the court was not left with a definite and firm conviction the district court made a mistake. Keita v. Keita, 2012 ND 234, 823 N.W.2d 726, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 245 (N.D. 2012).

Divorce judgment awarding a wife about 20 percent of the parties’ marital estate was supported by adequate findings and was not clearly erroneous under N.D.C.C. § 14-05-24(1) where the husband brought substantial assets into the marriage, the wife was not involved in the husband’s business, and the marriage was short-term. Hoverson v. Hoverson, 2013 ND 48, 828 N.W.2d 510, 2013 N.D. LEXIS 48 (N.D. 2013).

Trial court’s disposition of marital property was not erroneous under N.D.C.C. § 14-05-24(1); although the court did not recite the Ruff-Fischer guidelines, it referenced throughout its decision the parties’ earning abilities, their conduct during the marriage, property accumulated before and during the marriage, and emphasized the “very short” duration of the marriage. Dieterle v. Dieterle, 2013 ND 71, 830 N.W.2d 571, 2013 N.D. LEXIS 77 (N.D. 2013).

In parties’ divorce action, the trial court properly divided the parties’ property except for two small items that were to be remanded for correction, because it provided findings after consideration of the Ruff-Fischer factors that supported its reasoning, and credibility and valuation determinations were more properly within its province than within the court’s review on appeal. Holte v. Holte, 2013 ND 174, 837 N.W.2d 894, 2013 N.D. LEXIS 177 (N.D. 2013).

District court considered the speculative and potentially volatile value of an inherited remainder interest in farmland as well as the parties' lack of liquidity in reaching its decision not to equally divide the interest between the parties; although a substantial disparity existed between the property awarded, the district court sufficiently explained its reasoning for distributing the property as it did, including the fact that the value of the land could change over time, and the distribution was not clearly erroneous. McCarthy v. McCarthy, 2014 ND 234, 856 N.W.2d 762, 2014 N.D. LEXIS 220 (N.D. 2014).

District court made findings related to the parties' incomes, expenses and assets, and because the marriage was approximately five years long and the wife brought few assets to the marriage, the court's property division was not clearly erroneous. Degnan v. Degnan, 2016 ND 61, 877 N.W.2d 38, 2016 N.D. LEXIS 58 (N.D. 2016).

District court's equitable distribution of the marital property and debts was not clearly erroneous where the Ruff-Fischer guidelines were considered and the difference in debt allocation was explained Brouillet v. Brouillet, 2016 ND 40, 875 N.W.2d 485, 2016 N.D. LEXIS 24 (N.D. 2016).

District court's property division was not clearly erroneous because, while the wife received a lesser percentage of the parties' farm property and equipment in the distribution than the husband, the wife was awarded all of the parties' current income-producing rental property, zero debt, and a substantial majority of their liquid assets. Furthermore, the district court sufficiently explained its reasoning for distributing the property as it did. Langwald v. Langwald, 2016 ND 81, 878 N.W.2d 71, 2016 N.D. LEXIS 81 (N.D. 2016).

District court's distribution was not clearly erroneous because the district court adequately explained its disparity in distributing the parties' marital property, and there was evidence in the record to support its findings; in its analysis, the district court essentially provided alternate rationales for deciding that the unequal distribution of assets was in fact equitable. Rebel v. Rebel, 2016 ND 144, 882 N.W.2d 256, 2016 N.D. LEXIS 145 (N.D. 2016).

District court did not err in its distribution of marital property, as the property division resulted in a nearly equal net distribution between the parties; the concerns the district court expressed about the husband’s limitations on his earning capability related more to his contributions to the marriage than to the type of work he was doing, and the rationale for the district court's decision could be determined based on the findings and the record. Lizakowski v. Lizakowski, 2017 ND 91, 893 N.W.2d 508, 2017 N.D. LEXIS 94 (N.D. 2017).

Distribution of marital property and debt was not clearly erroneous where the marital estate had a negative net worth, and the court made detailed findings about each Ruff-Fischer factor and attempted to return each party to their premarital state by reimbursing the wife for medical expenses incurred on behalf of the couple's child. Allmon v. Allmon, 2017 ND 122, 894 N.W.2d 869, 2017 N.D. LEXIS 117 (N.D. 2017).

District court's distribution of marital property was affirmed where the pretrial conference transcript was not included in the record, making it impossible to determine whether the district court relied on an improper presumption in distributing farmland, and the district court had explained its unequal distribution at great length and considered the relevant Ruff-Fischer factors in making its determination. Brew v. Brew, 2017 ND 242, 903 N.W.2d 72, 2017 N.D. LEXIS 251 (N.D. 2017).

District court properly divided the parties’ marital estate and awarded the wife spousal support because the district court determined the value of the marital estate and made specific findings based on the required factors and explained the reason for the disparity in the property division and, while the court did not explicitly quantify the wife’s need for spousal support or the husband’s ability to pay, it considered their monthly expenses and the property division amounts, he was awarded more of the marital property, had a higher earning ability, and he was not left in an impossible financial situation. Berg v. Berg, 2018 ND 79, 908 N.W.2d 705, 2018 N.D. LEXIS 87 (N.D. 2018).

District court did not err in equally distributing the marital property where the parties had lived like a married couple for several years, with an intervening separation for a relatively short time. Innis-Smith v. Smith, 2018 ND 34, 905 N.W.2d 914, 2018 N.D. LEXIS 35 (N.D. 2018).

Property distribution was not clearly erroneous because the district court explained its distribution and found the distribution was equitable as the district court did not include the value of the college savings accounts in evaluating whether the distribution was equitable as the children were the beneficiaries of those accounts; and the remaining property was almost equally distributed. Lessard v. Johnson, 2019 ND 301, 936 N.W.2d 528, 2019 N.D. LEXIS 307 (N.D. 2019).

District court did not err by failing to include crops in the property distribution because the crop did not exist at the time of the separation. Willprecht v. Willprecht, 2020 ND 77, 941 N.W.2d 556, 2020 N.D. LEXIS 76 (N.D. 2020).

Factors to Be Considered.

Although the wife argued that the district court erred in not relying on her domestic violence protection order against the husband, case law did not establish how heavily the district court was to weigh the order in fault determinations under the guidelines, and in this case, the court was not left with a definite and firm conviction a mistake was made by the district court in its distribution of the marital estate. Swanson v. Swanson, 2019 ND 25, 921 N.W.2d 666, 2019 N.D. LEXIS 4 (N.D. 2019).

It was no error not to include certain livestock in a marital estate because the livestock was acquired after marital property was valued as of the date of separation, after which both parties acquired property not included. Wald v. Wald, 2020 ND 174, 947 N.W.2d 359, 2020 N.D. LEXIS 174 (N.D. 2020).

Misconduct.

Nothing in the record suggested the district court erred in finding that the wife owned the parcels of land that she had transferred to her sons in an attempt to transfer money out of the marital estate. Swanson v. Swanson, 2019 ND 25, 921 N.W.2d 666, 2019 N.D. LEXIS 4 (N.D. 2019).

Wife did not provide structured argument or case law to support her contention that a criminal conviction resulted in the destruction, squandering or waste of assets, and the district court did not err in refusing to find that the husband committed economic fault based solely on his prior conviction. Swanson v. Swanson, 2019 ND 25, 921 N.W.2d 666, 2019 N.D. LEXIS 4 (N.D. 2019).

Premarital Acquisition.

District court’s property distribution erred because the court wrongly found the parties’ marriage was short-term by excluding the parties’ pre-marital cohabitation, and, on that basis, wrongly excluded a wife’s premarital asset, which was presumptively included in the marital estate. Lizakowski v. Lizakowski, 2019 ND 177, 930 N.W.2d 609, 2019 N.D. LEXIS 180 (N.D. 2019).

Property Subject to Division.
—Inheritance.

District court did not err in considering the property’s origin as a factor in deciding to award the farmland and its corresponding debt to the husband; he had inherited the farmland from his mother during the marriage, and the wife was not capable of servicing the farm’s debt. Swanson v. Swanson, 2019 ND 25, 921 N.W.2d 666, 2019 N.D. LEXIS 4 (N.D. 2019).

“Equitable Division” of Property.

This section does not require that there be an equal division of property, but that there be an equitable division of property. Haugeberg v. Haugeberg, 258 N.W.2d 657, 1977 N.D. LEXIS 201 (N.D. 1977); Haberstroh v. Haberstroh, 258 N.W.2d 669, 1977 N.D. LEXIS 168 (N.D. 1977).

The objective of a property division is to make an equitable distribution of the parties’ property. Wastvedt v. Wastvedt, 371 N.W.2d 142, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 357 (N.D. 1985).

There is no requirement that the property distribution in a divorce case be equal in order to be equitable. However, a particular case may present circumstances wherein an equal division of the marital property may be proper. Volk v. Volk, 376 N.W.2d 16, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 417 (N.D. 1985).

The ultimate objective of this section is to make an equitable division of the property. There are no set rules for the distribution of the marital estate, and what is equitable depends upon the circumstances of the particular case. Blowers v. Blowers, 377 N.W.2d 127, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 433 (N.D. 1985).

It is within the discretion of the trial court, after hearing the testimony and applying the Ruff-Fischer guidelines, to determine an equitable distribution of the property in each individual case. A property division need not be equal to be equitable. Similarly, there is no rule that the trial court equally divide any increase in the net worth of the parties which occurred during the marriage. Routledge v. Routledge, 377 N.W.2d 542, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 426 (N.D. 1985).

An equitable distribution of the real and personal property of the parties need not be equal to be equitable; the determination of what constitutes an equitable distribution lies within the discretion of the district court and is dependent upon the facts and circumstances of each case; however, when a substantial inequality in the property division exists, that disparity must be explained. Volk v. Volk, 404 N.W.2d 495, 1987 N.D. LEXIS 290 (N.D. 1987).

While the trial court is required to make an equitable distribution of property, there is no requirement that the property distribution must be equal in order to be equitable. Fleck v. Fleck, 427 N.W.2d 355, 1988 N.D. LEXIS 192 (N.D. 1988).

There is no requirement that property be divided equally in order to be divided equitably, but when a substantial inequality in the property division exists, that disparity must be explained. Bader v. Bader, 448 N.W.2d 187, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 223 (N.D. 1989).

A property division need not be equal to be equitable, but a substantial disparity should be explained. Heggen v. Heggen, 452 N.W.2d 96, 1990 N.D. LEXIS 52 (N.D. 1990).

The trial court is required to make an equitable distribution of the parties’ real and personal property; there are not fixed rules by which a trial court must equitably divide the marital estate, and the determination of what is an equitable division is left within the discretion of the trial court, which is in a much better position to ascertain the true facts by listening to and observing the demeanor of the witnesses. Culver v. Culver, 497 N.W.2d 431, 1993 N.D. App. LEXIS 3 (N.D. Ct. App. 1993).

The trial court’s division of property does not have to be equal in order to be equitable. Schmidkunz v. Schmidkunz, 529 N.W.2d 857, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 45 (N.D. 1995).

In reviewing a property division on appeal, the court starts with the view that marital property should be equally divided and, while the division need not be exactly equal to be equitable, the trial court must explain any substantial disparity. Therefore, nearly equal property division was not clearly erroneous. Gregg v. Gregg, 1998 ND 204, 586 N.W.2d 312, 1998 N.D. LEXIS 209 (N.D. 1998).

District court did not err in dividing the parties’ marital property in half where it was not an inequitable distribution; under the guidelines, a substantially disparate asset and debt allocation in the wife’s favor was not justified or equitable and the wife’s personal injury settlement proceeds received during the marriage were part of the marital estate. Bladow v. Bladow, 2003 ND 123, 665 N.W.2d 724, 2003 N.D. LEXIS 136 (N.D. 2003).

Court’s property distribution was inequitable because, by awarding the property to who “brought it along,” a substantial disparity of approximately four million dollars was created that was not adequately explained; that large financial disparity was aggravated by the court’s failure to make a finding as to the total value of the marital estate. Ulsaker v. White, 2006 ND 133, 717 N.W.2d 567, 2006 N.D. LEXIS 131 (N.D. 2006).

There was no error in distributing marital property under N.D.C.C. § 14-05-24(1) because findings were made on each of the applicable factors when a husband was awarded substantially more than a wife where the court found that a substantial amount of the marital estate was acquired before the marriage, and an equal distribution would have been inequitable because it would have destroyed the husband’s ability to earn a living on a farm. Dvorak v. Dvorak, 2006 ND 171, 719 N.W.2d 362, 2006 N.D. LEXIS 174 (N.D. 2006).

District court did not adequately articulate reasons that justified a greater disparity in favor of the husband, and the wife received property that worth less than the value ascribed to it, and thus the court could not determine if the distribution was equitable and the court remanded. Rebel v. Rebel, 2013 ND 116, 833 N.W.2d 442, 2013 N.D. LEXIS 117 (N.D. 2013).

District court’s property distribution was clearly erroneous because the ex-wife received a net property award of approximately $163,500 and the ex-husband received the remainder of the property and debt, for a net award of approximately $1,422,500, which resulted in an award to the husband of approximately 90% of the marital estate, including all the parties’ real property and all the assets related to the farming operation; and, although the importance of preserving the viability of a family farming operation had been recognized, it should not result in a windfall for one spouse. Further, the district court could not retain jurisdiction to modify a final property distribution even to ensure the distribution remained equitable. Gerving v. Gerving, 2020 ND 116, 943 N.W.2d 797, 2020 N.D. LEXIS 124 (N.D. 2020).

Factors to Be Considered.

The distribution to be made depends upon the facts and circumstances and, among the “circumstances” which are logically relevant and material upon the issue of “equitable distribution”, are those concerning the condition, needs, and conduct of the parties, and the amount of property owned by them, its nature, and the time and manner of its acquisition. Agrest v. Agrest, 75 N.D. 318, 27 N.W.2d 697, 1947 N.D. LEXIS 70 (N.D. 1947).

In determining division of property between parties in divorce action, court, in exercising discretion, will consider respective ages of parties, their earning ability, duration of marriage, conduct of each during marriage, their station in life, circumstances and necessities of each, their health and physical condition, their financial circumstances as shown by property owned at the time, its value at that time, its income-producing capacity, if any, and whether accumulated or acquired before or after the marriage, and such other matters as may be material; this rule does not require that division be equal in order to be equitable; awarding three quarter-sections of property acquired by parties during marriage, as well as one-half of personal property, to husband was not an abuse of discretion even though divorce was awarded to wife under circumstances, including husband’s poor health and questionable earnings potential. Rohde v. Rohde, 154 N.W.2d 385, 1967 N.D. LEXIS 111 (N.D. 1967).

Conduct of the parties was proper factor for consideration in determining division of property in divorce proceeding based on irreconcilable differences. Novlesky v. Novlesky, 206 N.W.2d 865, 1973 N.D. LEXIS 180 (N.D. 1973).

Earning power is not a property asset subject to consideration on a division of property but is an interest that may be considered in award of alimony or support. Nastrom v. Nastrom, 262 N.W.2d 487, 1978 N.D. LEXIS 199 (N.D. 1978); Nastrom v. Nastrom, 284 N.W.2d 576, 1979 N.D. LEXIS 304 (N.D. 1979).

Manner in which husband performed his obligation to support his wife was a relevant consideration to an equitable distribution of the parties’ property. Hultberg v. Hultberg, 281 N.W.2d 569, 1979 N.D. LEXIS 274 (N.D. 1979).

Factors to be considered in making a division of property are the respective ages of the parties; their earning ability; the duration of and the conduct of each during the marriage; their station in life; the circumstances and necessities of each; their health and physical condition; their financial circumstances as shown by the property owned at the time, its value at that time, its income-producing capacity, and whether accumulated before or after marriage; and such other matters as may be material. Hultberg v. Hultberg, 281 N.W.2d 569, 1979 N.D. LEXIS 274 (N.D. 1979).

A determination of what is an equitable distribution of property depends upon the facts and circumstances of each case. Midboe v. Midboe, 303 N.W.2d 548, 1981 N.D. LEXIS 274 (N.D. 1981).

Conduct of the parties is only one factor among a number of others to be considered by the trial court when dividing property in a divorce action; conduct is not necessarily the sole or controlling factor and the guidelines for making a property division do not require the division be based on the conduct of the parties, but require the trial court to consider conduct in making the property division. Rust v. Rust, 321 N.W.2d 504, 1982 N.D. LEXIS 294 (N.D. 1982).

Wife’s role as a homemaker and in raising eight children during the 31 years of marriage was a significant contribution to the marriage and entitled to consideration in determining an equitable division of property in a divorce proceeding. Briese v. Briese, 325 N.W.2d 245, 1982 N.D. LEXIS 354 (N.D. 1982).

The trial court has sufficient flexibility to consider the source of the property as one factor in arriving at an equitable distribution. However, separate property, whether inherited or otherwise, must initially be included in the marital estate and is subject to distribution as may be necessary to achieve an equitable distribution. Anderson v. Anderson, 368 N.W.2d 566, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 329 (N.D. 1985).

In arriving at an equitable property distribution in a divorce case, the trial court may consider the respective ages of the parties to the marriage; their earning abilities; the duration of the marriage and the conduct of each during the marriage; their station in life; the circumstances and necessities of each; their health and physical condition; their financial circumstances, as shown by the property owned at the time; the property’s value and its income-producing capacity, if any, and whether it was accumulated or acquired before or after the marriage; and such other matters as may be material. Volk v. Volk, 376 N.W.2d 16, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 417 (N.D. 1985).

Consideration of the divorcing parties’ earning abilities is one of the guidelines which are utilized when considering either the equitable distribution of property or the award of spousal support. Opoien v. Opoien, 425 N.W.2d 373, 1988 N.D. LEXIS 140 (N.D. 1988).

A homemaker’s contribution deserves equivalent recognition in a property distribution upon dissolution of a marriage. Behm v. Behm, 427 N.W.2d 332, 1988 N.D. LEXIS 161 (N.D. 1988).

Circumstances of inheritance, gift, or premarital acquisition are factors to be considered, but are not rules of law which prevent equitable distribution of marital property. Fleck v. Fleck, 427 N.W.2d 355, 1988 N.D. LEXIS 192 (N.D. 1988).

Fault may be a relevant factor in property division. No distinction need be drawn between economic fault and noneconomic fault. Bader v. Bader, 448 N.W.2d 187, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 223 (N.D. 1989); Davis v. Davis, 458 N.W.2d 309, 1990 N.D. LEXIS 140 (N.D. 1990).

Without a determination of serious marital misconduct or economic waste by one spouse, the court cannot direct substitution of an unbalanced division to the other spouse of property acquired during a long-term marriage. Martin v. Martin, 450 N.W.2d 768, 1990 N.D. LEXIS 28 (N.D. 1990).

While alimony may sometimes be used as part of a property division, periodic cash payments without interest awarded as part of a property distribution must be discounted to present value in determining whether or not the distribution is equitable. Lucy v. Lucy, 456 N.W.2d 539, 1990 N.D. LEXIS 127 (N.D. 1990).

The trial court may properly consider the source of the property in arriving at an equitable distribution. Pfliger v. Pfliger, 461 N.W.2d 432, 1990 N.D. LEXIS 203 (N.D. 1990).

Where court granted a money judgment to be paid to husband as a part of the equitable distribution of marital property, allowing wife eight years to pay $ 9,000 was no error, considering wife’s income and her expenses for maintaining a home and raising four children. Hendrickson v. Hendrickson, 553 N.W.2d 215, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 215 (N.D. 1996).

Trial court’s distribution of marital assets upheld where trial court clearly followed guidelines set forth in Ruff-Fischer; specifically, the court considered husband’s economic and noneconomic misconduct and husband’s greater earning potential, and properly granted wife property in lieu of spousal support. Mellum v. Mellum, 2000 ND 47, 607 N.W.2d 580, 2000 N.D. LEXIS 52 (N.D. 2000).

Trial court did not err in its division of the marital property where the court appropriately considered the abuse of the husband towards the wife, and correctly applied a pre-marital agreement which excluded most property from the marriage including the husband’s retirement account but correctly recognized that the increase in the value of the account should be included in the marital estate given that it was largely due to the wife’s paying the majority of the household expenses that the husband was able to make significant contributions to his retirement account. Reiser v. Reiser, 2001 ND 6, 621 N.W.2d 348, 2001 N.D. LEXIS 3 (N.D. 2001).

Despite only a three-year marriage, a trial court did not err by awarding a wife periodic payments from a husband in order to have a more equal division of marital property; the wife was not awarded spousal support, the wife was disadvantaged by the marriage because of an inability to find similar employment, the wife had health problems, and the husband attempted to convey marital assets in order to reduce the marital estate. Horner v. Horner, 2004 ND 165, 686 N.W.2d 131, 2004 N.D. LEXIS 294 (N.D. 2004).

Equal division of the parties’ property in a divorce action was upheld where the trial court properly considered the ages of the parties, their earning ability, the conduct of the parties during the marriage, and their station in life. Although the wife asserted that the court needed to place greater emphasis on her needs arising out of her medical condition, her history, and her poor outlook for the future, the court evaluated the wife’s needs with regard to those issues, the record reflected that the wife had an educational background in business management and work experience in bookkeeping and the court also found that while she was presently receiving social security disability income, there was no evidence of a permanent award. Donlin v. Donlin, 2007 ND 5, 725 N.W.2d 905, 2007 N.D. LEXIS 3 (N.D. 2007).

Property distribution fashioned by a trial court in a divorce action was not clearly erroneous where the trial court properly applied the Ruff-Fischer guidelines, resulting in a roughly equal distribution of the marital property, as required by N.D.C.C. § 14-05-24(1); the trial court carefully explained that the award was not exactly equal due to the husband’s noncompliance with discovery. Holden v. Holden, 2007 ND 29, 728 N.W.2d 312, 2007 N.D. LEXIS 27 (N.D. 2007).

Trial court’s division of marital property in a divorce action was not clearly erroneous under N.D.C.C. § 14-05-24(1) because the trial court did not base its property distribution solely on the wife’s premarital ownership of the property; the trial court made specific findings under the Ruff-Fischer guidelines and found that three of them favored an unequal division of property in favor of the wife. Overland v. Overland, 2008 ND 6, 744 N.W.2d 67, 2008 N.D. LEXIS 8 (N.D. 2008).

Where the parties were married for approximately 17 years and, during their marriage, had three children and shared their marital assets, the record supported the trial court’s decision to distribute one-half of the marital assets to each spouse. Dronen v. Dronen, 2009 ND 70, 764 N.W.2d 675, 2009 N.D. LEXIS 83 (N.D. 2009).

In a divorce case, a district court's property distribution under this statute was not clearly erroneous because the guidelines were considered; a former wife was compensated for household chores done after she quit her job, she was able to find other employment, her conduct caused the demise of the marriage, and the marriage was short in duration. Fugere v. Fugere, 2015 ND 174, 865 N.W.2d 407, 2015 N.D. LEXIS 183 (N.D. 2015).

Findings by Court.
—In General.

Where trial court did not consider or fully evaluate all the property of the parties in making a property division, the evidence in support of the property division was insufficient and the parties were entitled to a new trial on that issue. Hoge v. Hoge, 281 N.W.2d 557, 1979 N.D. LEXIS 188, 1979 N.D. LEXIS 246 (N.D. 1979).

Trial court’s findings were clearly erroneous concerning the value to be assigned to the parties’ property in making a property division where there was no evidence to support the trial court’s findings of value. Gooselaw v. Gooselaw, 320 N.W.2d 490, 1982 N.D. LEXIS 269 (N.D. 1982).

Property division and alimony award were set aside on appeal where trial court made no finding of net worth of the marital assets and it could not be determined if the amount of alimony awarded the wife was in the nature of spousal support or part of the property division. Urlaub v. Urlaub, 325 N.W.2d 234, 1982 N.D. LEXIS 351 (N.D. 1982).

Portion of divorce judgment concerning distribution of property was reversed, where the trial court did not determine the net value of some of the property and did not specify the rationale for its distribution so as to enable a determination of the basis of distribution by deduction or reasonable inference. Graves v. Graves, 340 N.W.2d 903, 1983 N.D. LEXIS 422 (N.D. 1983).

Trial court’s second amended judgment in divorce case would be remanded for a more specific indication of the factual basis for the district court’s conclusion that there was no other way to divide farm property, short of ordering that the property be sold, in light of supreme court’s expressed preference that courts should avoid a property distribution which will destroy or damage the ability of one of the parties to earn a livelihood, and the district court’s finding that farming was the only trade that husband knew. Pankow v. Pankow, 371 N.W.2d 153, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 360 (N.D. 1985).

To determine whether or not a property division is clearly erroneous, the reviewing court needs to understand the trial court’s rationale for its decision. Although the trial court need not make an express finding as to each of the guidelines in Fischer v. Fischer, 139 N.W.2d 845 (N.D. 1966), and Ruff v. Ruff (1952) 78 N.D. 775, 52 N.W.2d 107, appellate review is significantly aided when findings of fact are prepared which clearly disclose the basis of the trial court’s decision. Blowers v. Blowers, 377 N.W.2d 127, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 433 (N.D. 1985).

Where there is a great inconsistency between two separate property divisions in the same case on remand, the district court should set forth some reasonable basis for its latter decision. Volk v. Volk, 404 N.W.2d 495, 1987 N.D. LEXIS 290 (N.D. 1987).

Where the supreme court did not see the reasons for allocating to former husband debts for property apportioned to former wife, the case was remanded for the trial court to reconsider its allocation. Pfliger v. Pfliger, 461 N.W.2d 432, 1990 N.D. LEXIS 203 (N.D. 1990).

The findings in making an equitable distribution need not value each item of property. Pfliger v. Pfliger, 461 N.W.2d 432, 1990 N.D. LEXIS 203 (N.D. 1990).

—Determination of Net Worth.

There is no absolute requirement upon trial court to set forth in its findings the value of each individual item making up the net worth of the parties; to the extent the record reflects the trial court heard evidence as to the value of each asset and liability, and applied the accounting equation of assets minus liabilities equals total equity in determining the parties’ net worth, the division of property will not be overturned unless clearly erroneous. Nastrom v. Nastrom, 284 N.W.2d 576, 1979 N.D. LEXIS 304 (N.D. 1979).

Where evidence has been admitted from which the trial court can determine the net worth of the parties’ real and personal property, the court must make such determination before making an equitable distribution of the property; failure to make such determination is an abuse of discretion. Williams v. Williams, 302 N.W.2d 754, 1981 N.D. LEXIS 232 (N.D. 1981).

While there is no requirement that court place a value upon individual items making up net worth of parties in fashioning a property division, when court does act to set such value, there should be evidence in record supporting value placed upon property. Svetenko v. Svetenko, 306 N.W.2d 607, 1981 N.D. LEXIS 291 (N.D. 1981).

Trial court erred in failing to find the net worth of certain real property before making the property division where the parties had presented conflicting evidence as to the value of the property. Van Rosendale v. Van Rosendale, 333 N.W.2d 790, 1983 N.D. LEXIS 328 (N.D. 1983).

Unless circumstances make it unnecessary, the trial court in making an equitable distribution should determine the net worth of the spouses. Pfliger v. Pfliger, 461 N.W.2d 432, 1990 N.D. LEXIS 203 (N.D. 1990).

Income Equalization.

Equalizing of post-divorce incomes was justified where there was substantial disparity between the parting spouses’ incomes that could not be readily adjusted by property division or rehabilitative support. Glander v. Glander, 1997 ND 192, 569 N.W.2d 262, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 238 (N.D. 1997).

District court’s properly distribution was not clearly erroneous because it did not abuse its discretion in deciding the starting date of the equalization payments because Willprecht v. Willprecht, 2020 ND 77, 2020 N.D. LEXIS 76 (April 6, 2020).

Joint Tenancy.

Property settlement agreement included in a divorce decree providing for the sale of property held in joint tenancy and a division of the proceeds severs the joint tenancy, and the former husband and wife hold the property as tenants in common until the property is sold. Renz v. Renz, 256 N.W.2d 883, 1977 N.D. LEXIS 166 (N.D. 1977).

Where the parties’ premarital agreement provided that the wife’s ranch and the husband’s real property would remain their separate property, the parties later placed the ranch and the real property in joint tenancy; upon divorce, the properties had to be included in an equitable division of the marital estate under N.D.C.C. § 14-05-24. Tweeten v. Tweeten, 2009 ND 164, 772 N.W.2d 595, 2009 N.D. LEXIS 174 (N.D. 2009).

Jurisdiction of District Court.

District courts in matters pertaining to the granting of divorces and the payment of alimony do not have general equitable powers. Their jurisdiction in this respect is limited to that conferred by statute. Stoutland v. Estate of Stoutland, 103 N.W.2d 286, 1960 N.D. LEXIS 72 (N.D. 1960).

Where the court gave an order for the final determination of personal property rights between the parties but also provided that the final determination of real property rights and support payments were subject to the further discretion of the court, the unsettled interests were in real property, the division of personal property at the time of the decree was final, and the court did not retain power to divide stock shares granted to the defendant. Cosgriff v. Cosgriff, 126 N.W.2d 131, 1964 N.D. LEXIS 79 (N.D. 1964).

District court has jurisdiction to interpret and enforce, as distinguished, from modify, a divorce decree issued by a different district court. Zent v. Zent, 281 N.W.2d 41, 1979 N.D. LEXIS 262 (N.D. 1979).

The definition of a pending action found in N.D.C.C. § 28-05-10 is consistent with the use of that term in N.D.R.Civ.P. 26(b), and both are applicable to divorce actions, so that once a final determination has been made and the time for appeal has passed, a divorce decree is not “pending” until jurisdiction of the court is reinvoked by motion of a party. Fichter v. Kadrmas, 507 N.W.2d 72, 1993 N.D. LEXIS 189 (N.D. 1993).

Maintenance of Living Standard.

Fact that a division of property and award of alimony does not allow a person to maintain the same standard of living after the marriage is ended, as that person enjoyed during the marriage, does not necessitate a conclusion that the trial court’s findings in regard to the property division and the alimony award are clearly erroneous. Svetenko v. Svetenko, 306 N.W.2d 607, 1981 N.D. LEXIS 291 (N.D. 1981).

Misconduct.

Where the trial court found wife engaged in reprehensible conduct involving “economic fault” whereby she absconded with marital assets, expended marital assets to purchase gifts for her boyfriend while husband was undergoing cancer treatment and cancelled husband’s health insurance provided by her employer in an “effort to create financial havoc” since his medical condition would make it impossible for him to get new insurance, wife was awarded property worth approximately $ 9,500 and all of the parties’ debts for a net award of approximately a negative $ 5,000, leaving husband with a property distribution of approximately $ 47,000. Theis v. Theis, 534 N.W.2d 26, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 108 (N.D. 1995).

Unequal division of a divorced couple’s retirement accounts was supported by evidence of the parties’ relationship and compelling evidence of the wife’s misconduct, and was an equitable distribution under N.D.C.C. § 14-05-24(1); the wife had been convicted of arson after setting fire to the husband’s mobile home, the nine-year marriage was sporadic, the parties each maintained separate residences, and they both were unfaithful. Hunt v. Hunt, 2010 ND 231, 791 N.W.2d 164, 2010 N.D. LEXIS 228 (N.D. 2010).

District court did not abuse its discretion in denying the wife’s motion to amend her complaint where the district court had equitable authority in an independent action in equity to enjoin enforcement or otherwise grant relief from the parties’ earlier divorce judgment on the bases of economic misconduct or fault in proceeding, but could not award punitive damages in the context of granting relief from a prior divorce judgment. Walstad v. Walstad, 2012 ND 204, 821 N.W.2d 770, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 212 (N.D. 2012).

District court’s property distribution on remand, which reaffirmed its previous distribution, was clearly erroneous because the district court did not follow the state supreme court’s mandate and failed to give any weight to the husband’s admitted economic fault or misconduct of hiding the marital assets in the divorce proceeding. Walstad v. Walstad, 2013 ND 176, 837 N.W.2d 911, 2013 N.D. LEXIS 179 (N.D. 2013).

Trial court's conclusion that the wife did not commit economic fraud was affirmed where the evidence showed that she used the building sale proceeds to retire business debt and obligations and purchase another building. Weigel v. Weigel, 2015 ND 270, 871 N.W.2d 810, 2015 N.D. LEXIS 286 (N.D. 2015).

Modification of Award.

Equitable redistribution of marital property to consider a wife's inheritance was no clear error or abuse of discretion because the court (1) applied the Ruff-Fischer guidelines and made supporting findings under each statutory factor when awarding the wife the inheritance, (2) properly considered a husband's contributions to the husband's own financial problems, and (3) found the husband's post-decree acts caused a loss of marital and trust property. Lewis v. Smart, 2017 ND 214, 900 N.W.2d 812, 2017 N.D. LEXIS 206 (N.D. 2017).

—In General.

A decree distributing property, awarding support, and providing for the children of the marriage is something more than a decree for alimony in its proper legal signification and, where a decree was intended to be a final adjustment of the property rights of the parties, the court was without power to amend the decree and to wipe out the monthly payment stipulated to the wife and substitute a gross sum therefor. Sinkler v. Sinkler, 49 N.D. 1144, 194 N.W. 817 (1923), distinguished, Karteus v. Karteus, 67 N.D. 297, 272 N.W. 185 (1937), and Nugent v. Nugent, 152 N.W.2d 323, 1967 N.D. LEXIS 79 (N.D. 1967).

This section does not authorize the modification of a divorce decree with respect to distribution of property unless a change in conditions or circumstances of the parties since the original adjudication appears. Smith v. Smith, 71 N.D. 110, 299 N.W. 693, 1941 N.D. LEXIS 141 (N.D. 1941).

Where parties in divorce action executed contract for property settlement and “to arrange for the payment of alimony and support money”, trial court had power to modify terms of agreement. Kack v. Kack, 169 N.W.2d 111, 1969 N.D. LEXIS 63 (N.D. 1969).

Distribution in divorce action of realty to husband was not final and thus was subject to modification where husband had been restrained from alienating property in order to secure payment of support and trial court had stated in its amended findings and conclusions that distribution was not intended to be final; subsequent award of one-third of property to wife was unjustified since care and custody of minor children was now husband’s responsibility; however, in lieu of distribution of portion of property to wife, husband was ordered to pay her $ 3,000 in annual installments of $ 750 with 7% interest. Sabot v. Sabot, 187 N.W.2d 59, 1971 N.D. LEXIS 167 (N.D. 1971).

Trial court properly refused to modify divorce decree to set off liability on tax judgment covering years during which husband and wife were married but incurred by husband after entrance of stipulated divorce decree which provided for alimony and property settlement. Bosch v. Bosch, 197 N.W.2d 673, 1972 N.D. LEXIS 150 (N.D. 1972).

While a final distribution of property is not subject to modification by a trial court, it is subject to attack in same manner and on same grounds as other judgments. Wikstrom v. Wikstrom, 359 N.W.2d 821, 1984 N.D. LEXIS 434 (N.D. 1984).

The final distribution of property which has been decreed by a court is not modifiable other than in the same manner and on the same grounds as other judgments. Wastvedt v. Wastvedt, 371 N.W.2d 142, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 357 (N.D. 1985).

Because the original divorce decree did not specify how distribution was to be structured or who would be liable for the resulting taxes, the decree was ambiguous and clarification was appropriate. Kostelecky v. Kostelecky, 537 N.W.2d 551, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 167 (N.D. 1995).

District court did not abuse its discretion by revisiting its own divorce judgment to address the ownership of certain omitted mineral interests under N.D.R.Civ.P. 60(b). The mineral interests owned by a husband prior to the original divorce were part of the marital estate and were subject to equitable distribution. Murphy v. Rossow, 2010 ND 162, 787 N.W.2d 746, 2010 N.D. LEXIS 166 (N.D. 2010).

—Change of Circumstances.

In determining whether there has been a material change in circumstances to warrant modification of a spousal support obligation, the court must examine the extent to which the changes were contemplated at the time of the original decree. Schaff v. Schaff, 449 N.W.2d 570, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 247 (N.D. 1989).

Court properly modified a husband’s parenting time because evidence established a material change in circumstances based on the alienation of the oldest child, on the concerns for the younger child, and on the changes in the parent-child relationship. Prchal v. Prchal, 2011 ND 62, 795 N.W.2d 693, 2011 N.D. LEXIS 54 (N.D. 2011).

Premarital Acquisition.

The fact that property of one spouse was acquired prior to marriage is a consideration weighing in favor of granting it to such spouse at a division of property upon divorce, but it does not prevent the court from awarding the property to the other spouse if necessary to an equitable distribution. Fine v. Fine, 248 N.W.2d 838, 1976 N.D. LEXIS 176 (N.D. 1976).

Court erred in making distribution of marital property where court excluded premarital assets from property that was divided between the parties. Young v. Young, 1998 ND 83, 578 N.W.2d 111, 1998 N.D. LEXIS 96 (N.D. 1998).

Property Subject to Division.
—In General.

In making equitable division of property, court shall consider all of property of parties, both jointly and individually owned, taking into account whether property was acquired before or after marriage. Bellon v. Bellon, 237 N.W.2d 163, 1975 N.D. LEXIS 156 (N.D. 1975).

Property acquired by one party while separated from his or her spouse is subject to a property division when the parties are granted a divorce. Keig v. Keig, 270 N.W.2d 558, 1978 N.D. LEXIS 148 (N.D. 1978).

Fact that wife may not have held legal title to the property deeded by her husband to a corporation, nor any interest in the corporation, did not preclude trial court from awarding husband’s stock in the corporation, or a cash payment in lieu thereof, to the wife as part of the property division in a divorce proceeding. Klitzke v. Klitzke, 308 N.W.2d 385, 1981 N.D. LEXIS 335 (N.D. 1981).

Husband’s interest in a private profit-sharing trust established by husband’s employer for the benefit of employees should have, as a matter of law, been considered as a part of the marital estate for purposes of a property division in a divorce proceeding. Herrick v. Herrick, 316 N.W.2d 72, 1982 N.D. LEXIS 216 (N.D. 1982).

This section contemplates that the trial courts, in making an equitable distribution of property in a divorce case, will consider all of the real and personal property of both parties, regardless of the source; circumstances of inheritance, gift, or premarital acquisition are factors to be considered, but are not rules of law which prevent equitable distribution of marital assets. Schmidt v. Schmidt, 325 N.W.2d 230, 1982 N.D. LEXIS 350 (N.D. 1982).

Under this section the trial court must consider all of the real and personal property accumulated by the parties as part of their marital estate, regardless of the source. However, the trial court may or may not award the separate property of one spouse to the other spouse, depending upon whether or not an equitable distribution so requires. Anderson v. Anderson, 368 N.W.2d 566, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 329 (N.D. 1985); Blowers v. Blowers, 377 N.W.2d 127, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 433 (N.D. 1985).

Under this section, the court is required to consider all of the property accumulated by the parties, both jointly and individually owned. Linn v. Linn, 370 N.W.2d 536, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 343 (N.D. 1985).

In North Dakota all property owned by the marital parties, jointly or separately, is subject to distribution upon divorce under this section. The trial court may or may not award the separate property of one spouse to the other, depending upon whether an equitable distribution so requires. In employing the Ruff-Fischer guidelines, the trial court may consider the source of the property in arriving at an equitable distribution. Routledge v. Routledge, 377 N.W.2d 542, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 426 (N.D. 1985).

The trial court is required to make an equitable distribution of the parties’ real and personal property; in making an equitable distribution of property in a divorce case, trial courts consider all of the real and personal property of both parties, regardless of the source. Fleck v. Fleck, 427 N.W.2d 355, 1988 N.D. LEXIS 192 (N.D. 1988).

In dividing marital property, separate property, whether inherited or otherwise, must initially be included in the marital estate. Gaulrapp v. Gaulrapp, 510 N.W.2d 620, 1994 N.D. LEXIS 30 (N.D. 1994).

Contingent fee earned by attorney in case acquired and settled while he was separated from his spouse was a marital asset, properly included in marital estate. Zuger v. Zuger, 1997 ND 97, 563 N.W.2d 804, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 98 (N.D. 1997).

The trial court must consider all property accumulated by the parties, whether jointly or individually owned. Property brought into the marriage by one party, and separate property acquired by gift, inheritance, or otherwise, must be included in the marital estate and is subject to distribution and after all assets are included in the marital estate, under the Ruff-Fischer guidelines the source of the property can be considered in making the equitable distribution. Dufner v. Dufner, 2002 ND 47, 640 N.W.2d 694, 2002 N.D. LEXIS 41 (N.D. 2002).

Under this section the trial court has jurisdiction to consider both joint and individual property owned by the parties in reaching an equitable division of property in a divorce action. Peters-Riemers v. Riemers, 2002 ND 72, 644 N.W.2d 197, 2002 N.D. LEXIS 96 (N.D. 2002), cert. denied, 537 U.S. 1195, 123 S. Ct. 1252, 154 L. Ed. 2d 1031, 2003 U.S. LEXIS 1209 (U.S. 2003).

In divorce action, court erred in failing to include all the marital debts and assets in calculating the total marital estate before analyzing the Ruff-Fischer guidelines to divide the marital estate; the failure to consider a student loan debt, along with a vehicle as an asset in the marital estate created a situation in which the supreme court could not be sure that the district court would have reached the same result had it included both the debt and asset. Lynnes v. Lynnes, 2008 ND 71, 747 N.W.2d 93, 2008 N.D. LEXIS 67 (N.D. 2008).

In parties’ divorce action, the trial court properly required the husband to provide a monthly accounting of money received from a trust because it was part of the division of the parties’ property and without such an accounting, it could not be determined if the husband was complying with his obligations. Holte v. Holte, 2013 ND 174, 837 N.W.2d 894, 2013 N.D. LEXIS 177 (N.D. 2013).

—Back Wages.

If unpaid retirement benefits can be considered as marital property, an ascertainable claim for back wages should not be treated any differently. Hofsommer v. Hofsommer Excavating, 488 N.W.2d 380, 1992 N.D. LEXIS 146 (N.D. 1992).

—Business Assets.

Hail insurance commissions and real estate commissions owed to husband by his father-in-law were properly categorized as marital assets subject to a property division notwithstanding husband’s claim that he may have difficulty in collecting the commissions. Jondahl v. Jondahl, 344 N.W.2d 63, 1984 N.D. LEXIS 232 (N.D. 1984).

Distribution of farms or other business assets to one spouse with an offsetting monetary award to the other spouse alleviates reducing the farmer or business person’s ability to successfully operate the enterprise as an economic unit, which would effectively work a disadvantage to both spouses, and avoids conflict; that the trial court did not err in not awarding wife immediate title to one-half of the real property owned by the parties. Heley v. Heley, 506 N.W.2d 715, 1993 N.D. LEXIS 176 (N.D. 1993).

Where the marital estate involved ongoing business activities in which marital assets were regularly converted into other marital assets or to a reduction of marital debt, the mere fact that an asset had been in some way converted to another form did not necessarily mean the asset had been wasted or the net marital estate had been reduced. Linrud v. Linrud, 552 N.W.2d 342, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 181 (N.D. 1996).

Finding that party’s interest in professional corporation had no value was clearly erroneous, where valuation of his share of company was based upon financial report that did not reflect true market value of company, and trial court ignored evidence of guaranteed buy-out agreement. Kluck v. Kluck, 1997 ND 41, 561 N.W.2d 263, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 62 (N.D. 1997).

The trial court erred in keeping former spouses together in a business relationship; the parties amply demonstrated they could not work together, and each sought a complete separation from any continuing business relationship. Fisher v. Fisher, 1997 ND 176, 568 N.W.2d 728, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 195 (N.D. 1997).

Trial court should have used the fair market value of a husband’s orthodontic practice during equitable distribution instead of the liquidation value because there was no evidence that a liquidation was imminent or necessary under the circumstances. Sommers v. Sommers, 2003 ND 77, 660 N.W.2d 586, 2003 N.D. LEXIS 86 (N.D. 2003).

—Children’s College Fund.

Where wife held three certificates of deposit, each jointly with an individual child, trial court was correct to set aside these certificates as the “children’s college fund”. Although not all parents are able to afford to plan ahead for their children’s college educations, where they have done so, courts should foster it not frustrate it. Olson v. Olson, 445 N.W.2d 1, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 139 (N.D. 1989).

—Corporation.

Corporation, owned solely by husband, was marital property subject to distribution. It is the net worth of a corporation that determines its value to a marital estate. Hofsommer v. Hofsommer Excavating, 488 N.W.2d 380, 1992 N.D. LEXIS 146 (N.D. 1992).

—Disability Benefits.

Trial court erroneously included husband’s future disability benefit payments in the couple’s marital property; disability payments resemble social security payments, which are not marital property subject to equitable distribution. Fox v. Fox, 1999 ND 68, 592 N.W.2d 541, 1999 N.D. LEXIS 68 (N.D. 1999).

Where the Supreme Court of North Dakota found that a husband’s California Public Employees Retirement System (CalPERS) benefits were disability benefits and thus, were solely his property, the trial court erred in finding that the primary purpose of those monthly benefits was that of an early retirement program payment and that the payments were divisible marital property. Striefel v. Striefel, 2004 ND 210, 689 N.W.2d 415, 2004 N.D. LEXIS 357 (N.D. 2004).

—Farm Assets.

Although preserving the viability of business operations, such as farms, is an important consideration, the goal of preserving a business does not call for a windfall for one spouse; rather, the district court may structure the property division to allow for relative equality in the value of the division without the risks of co-ownership of assets. Linrud v. Linrud, 552 N.W.2d 342, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 181 (N.D. 1996).

Distribution of farm assets to one spouse with an offsetting monetary award to the other generally allows successful operation of the farming enterprise as an economic unit without working a disadvantage to either spouse and avoids the conflict likely to arise if the divorced spouses continue to share ownership of the farm; liquidation of an ongoing farming operation or business is ordinarily a last resort. Gibbon v. Gibbon, 1997 ND 210, 569 N.W.2d 707, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 268 (N.D. 1997).

The evidence in the record supported the trial court’s decision to award a farming and ranching operation to the husband with an offsetting monetary award to the wife. Gibbon v. Gibbon, 1997 ND 210, 569 N.W.2d 707, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 268 (N.D. 1997).

A property division in which one spouse receives farm assets while the other spouse receives an offsetting monetary award may be affirmed as an equitable division. Linrud v. Linrud, 1998 ND 55, 574 N.W.2d 875, 1998 N.D. LEXIS 48 (N.D. 1998).

In distributing marital property, courts have recognized the importance of preserving the viability of a business operation like a family farm, and the potential for economic hardship if those entities are divided. Linrud v. Linrud, 1998 ND 55, 574 N.W.2d 875, 1998 N.D. LEXIS 48 (N.D. 1998).

Equal division of marital assets, including the ordered sale of the couple’s unprofitable farm and the equal division of the proceeds of the sale was not clearly erroneous. Schoenwald v. Schoenwald, 1999 ND 93, 593 N.W.2d 350, 1999 N.D. LEXIS 118 (N.D. 1999).

In divorce action, where husband brought land into the marriage, the trial court did not err in including the land in the net marital estate and dividing the estate equally with a cash settlement for the wife and the farm land and farm assets going to the husband. Dufner v. Dufner, 2002 ND 47, 640 N.W.2d 694, 2002 N.D. LEXIS 41 (N.D. 2002).

Court’s property distribution to a wife of $ 12,000 out of a net marital estate of $ 332,500 had to be reconsidered under N.D.C.C. § 14-05-24(1) because it was error to fail to consider liquidation of the husband’s farm property; although liquidation of an ongoing farming operation was a last resort in dividing marital assets, in the case at hand there was no such ongoing operation, but instead the primary use of the farmland was as rental property. Wagner v. Wagner, 2007 ND 101, 733 N.W.2d 593, 2007 N.D. LEXIS 94 (N.D. 2007).

District court's findings explained its computation regarding depreciation, and the district court did not clearly err regarding the amount of the parties' farm machinery and equipment. Rebel v. Rebel, 2016 ND 144, 882 N.W.2d 256, 2016 N.D. LEXIS 145 (N.D. 2016).

—Gifts.

Fact that property is inherited or received as a gift does not mandate that it be excluded from the marital estate subject to the property division; origin of property is only one factor to consider in making the property division. Winter v. Winter, 338 N.W.2d 819, 1983 N.D. LEXIS 353 (N.D. 1983).

Trial court found some adjustment from a 50-50 division was warranteed based on numerous gifts given to husband by relatives where the gifts could be viewed not only as gifts but also as part of the arrangement between the parties and husband’s father in taking over and operating his farm and to a certain extent earned by the parties for their services; the trial court, in exercising its discretion under the guidelines, found wife should share 25 percent of all of the gifts throughout the marriage regardless of when each gift was received. Van Oosting v. Van Oosting, 521 N.W.2d 93, 1994 N.D. LEXIS 198 (N.D. 1994).

Because property gifted by husband’s parents was part of the marital estate, the husband was not entitled to a larger share. Zimmerman v. Zimmerman, 1997 ND 182, 569 N.W.2d 277, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 236 (N.D. 1997).

Car that was given to the husband by his mother during the course of the husband’s marriage was properly included in the marital estate. Shaw v. Shaw, 2002 ND 114, 646 N.W.2d 693, 2002 N.D. LEXIS 142 (N.D. 2002).

Trial court did not clearly err in awarding a former husband 30 percent of the property received by the former wife in gifts and bequests from her parents without first establishing a definitive value for the property; at the time of trial, the value of the property was not available to calculate and was too speculative for the trial court to determine a definite value. Hogan v. Hogan, 2003 ND 105, 665 N.W.2d 672, 2003 N.D. LEXIS 108 (N.D. 2003).

District court did not clearly err in determining that payments from the wife's parents were gifts rather than loans where the father testified the loan agreement was verbal, no written loan contract was prepared, and he had not demanded repayment. Jacobs-Raak v. Raak, 2016 ND 240, 888 N.W.2d 770, 2016 N.D. LEXIS 241 (N.D. 2016).

—Income Tax Dependency Exemption.

While the trial court has authority to order the custodial parent to execute consent forms assigning the income tax dependency exemption to the noncustodial parent, the judge’s decision to allow the custodial parent to retain the income tax dependency exemption was not in error. Fleck v. Fleck, 427 N.W.2d 355, 1988 N.D. LEXIS 192 (N.D. 1988).

—Inheritance.

The trial court did not err in equally dividing both of the parties’ investment accounts, notwithstanding that one of the accounts represented funds inherited from the husband’s mother; all of the assets accumulated from the efforts of both parties, each party had received some inheritance, and some of the inheritances were used for family purposes. Glander v. Glander, 1997 ND 192, 569 N.W.2d 262, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 238 (N.D. 1997).

District court's division of mineral interests the wife shared with her siblings was reversed as the court had not adequately explained the award, and the award was contrary to the parties' agreement to an equal division of the mineral interests. Jacobs-Raak v. Raak, 2016 ND 240, 888 N.W.2d 770, 2016 N.D. LEXIS 241 (N.D. 2016).

—Marital Home.

The record provided sufficient evidence to support the trial court’s decision to award husband the marital home, where the home belonged to him at the time of the couple’s second marriage to each other, and his equity in the home was substantial; husband’s personal financial status played an important role in maintaining preferred financing arrangements, so that it was important for him to keep ownership of the home; and the home and adjacent country club were important for use in furthering business contacts with his sales personnel. Linn v. Linn, 370 N.W.2d 536, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 343 (N.D. 1985).

Trial court did not abuse its discretion in not ordering immediate sale of the marital home; the husband would not be deprived of any benefit in the property in that he would receive monthly credits to his support obligation while his former wife lived there. Glander v. Glander, 1997 ND 192, 569 N.W.2d 262, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 238 (N.D. 1997).

Where husband provided money for the mortgage payments on the parties’ home until the mortgage was satisfied from flood insurance proceeds, and took a second mortgage on the home to construct improvements, it was not inequitable for the trial court to give the husband an encumbrance on the home while the wife lived there and an interest in the proceeds of its sale if it was sold during the husband’s lifetime. Walker v. Walker, 2002 ND 187, 653 N.W.2d 722, 2002 N.D. LEXIS 241 (N.D. 2002).

—Military Pensions.

In dividing husband’s future military nondisability retirement pension as part of property division, trial court did not abuse its discretion in determining wife’s share by a formula whereby number of years of marriage is divided by number of years husband puts in military and then multiplying that ratio times one-half of husband’s retirement benefit when he retires. Bullock v. Bullock, 354 N.W.2d 904, 1984 N.D. LEXIS 372 (N.D. 1984).

Nonvested military pension is properly considered an asset for purposes of a property division in a divorce. Delorey v. Delorey, 357 N.W.2d 488, 1984 N.D. LEXIS 426 (N.D. 1984).

District court did not err in refusing to divide the parties’ military pensions under the Bullock formula because Bullock did not apply to a situation where both parties had their own military pensions, and the district court’s property distribution under the provisions of this section, was not clearly erroneous. Johnson v. Johnson, 2002 ND 151, 652 N.W.2d 315, 2002 N.D. LEXIS 196 (N.D. 2002).

Because there was no evidence of the present values of the husband’s military pensions and the district court did not award the wife a percentage of the pension benefits and because there was a substantial disparity in the property division without an explanation for the disparity, the district court’s property distribution was clearly erroneous. Stephenson v. Stephenson, 2011 ND 57, 795 N.W.2d 357, 2011 N.D. LEXIS 42 (N.D. 2011).

—Mineral Interests.

Where the trial court did not include farmland and mineral interests inherited by husband as part of the marital estate, the case would be reversed, and remanded for a redetermination of the property division, taking into consideration that the farmland and mineral interests were part of the marital estate. Anderson v. Anderson, 368 N.W.2d 566, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 329 (N.D. 1985).

When a district court awarded certain business properties to a wife, it was not clear error not to apply an eight percent discount to the properties' values because (1) the evidence supported a discount recommended by a court-appointed neutral appraiser, which was adopted, and (2) the court's valuations were within the range of the evidence presented. Adams v. Adams, 2015 ND 112, 863 N.W.2d 232, 2015 N.D. LEXIS 112 (N.D. 2015).

—Pending Personal Injury Claim.

A pending personal injury claim (as opposed to an adjudicated or settled award) was far too speculative to include in property division of a marital estate. Fries v. Fries, 288 N.W.2d 77, 1980 N.D. LEXIS 184 (N.D. 1980).

—Personal Injury Award.

The court’s award to wife of the entire personal injury settlement of $ 17,000 was not clearly erroneous. Gronland v. Gronland, 527 N.W.2d 250, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 17 (N.D. 1995).

—Premarital Property.

The Supreme Court has never decreed that the property brought into a marriage by a party be irrevocably set aside to that party. Rather, premarital acquisition is only one of several factors to be considered. Freed v. Freed, 454 N.W.2d 516, 1990 N.D. LEXIS 94 (N.D. 1990).

The trial court must consider all of the real and personal property accumulated by the parties as part of the marital estate, regardless of the source. Freed v. Freed, 454 N.W.2d 516, 1990 N.D. LEXIS 94 (N.D. 1990).

The idea that property acquired prior to the marriage by one spouse should be irrevocably set aside to that spouse was particularly inappropriate where the “pre-marital assets” had been commingled over a 17-year marriage, and no longer had any separate identity, and the trial court should not have excluded pre-marital property from the value of the distributable marital estate. Heley v. Heley, 506 N.W.2d 715, 1993 N.D. LEXIS 176 (N.D. 1993).

When spouses live together for a time, have children together, and then marry, the trial court may properly consider all of their time together, and is not confined to dividing only the specific values saved during the marriage. Braun v. Braun, 532 N.W.2d 367, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 96 (N.D. 1995).

Trial court’s distribution of marital property was not clearly erroneous where the husband believed his bringing $30,000.00 into the marriage should be credited to his share, the court observed that the money had been completely spent on necessities and the law does not require that such money be set aside for the spouse. Severson v. Severson, 583 N.W.2d 120, 1998 ND App 6, 1998 N.D. App. LEXIS 6 (N.D. Ct. App. 1998).

—Retirement Benefits.

In making a division of property, trial court had authority to award wife a portion of husband’s federal government retirement annuity on basis of a fixed percentage of monthly benefits received by husband and subject to an annual adjustment in connection with a cost-of-living adjustment built into benefit formula. Lentz v. Lentz, 353 N.W.2d 742, 1984 N.D. LEXIS 330 (N.D. 1984).

Where husband and wife testified during the trial as to the existence and approximate values of their retirement plans, and where although their testimony concerning the value of their individual retirement plans was not as specific as the trial court may have desired, there was enough evidence presented for the trial court to observe the great disparity in values between the two plans, the finding that the plans were offsetting was clearly erroneous, and as a result the trial court may have failed to make an equitable distribution of the property as required by this section. Kraft v. Kraft, 366 N.W.2d 450, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 292 (N.D. 1985).

Where wife’s social security was not treated as marital property, and where husband argued his retirement fund should not have been treated as marital property because it was in lieu of social security, trial court’s treatment of husband’s highway patrol retirement fund as marital property was correct; husband’s retirement fund had no conditions or uncertainties unlike wife’s social security, and since husband’s retirement fund was earned during the marriage, it was equitable for the trial court to take it into account in dispersing marital property. Olson v. Olson, 445 N.W.2d 1, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 139 (N.D. 1989).

The trial court has an affirmative duty to determine the value of the marital estate and distribute the property of the parties equitably, but where evidence was presented as to the value of the husband’s retirement and the wife’s method of valuing the military retirement as questionable, but the trial court found the credibility of much of the husband’s testimony doubtful, under these circumstances, where the trial court was faced with choosing between husband’s incredible testimony as to value and wife’s method of valuing the retirement, the trial court’s valuation of husband’s retirement based upon wife’s valuation did not constitute reversible error. Anderson v. Anderson, 504 N.W.2d 569, 1993 N.D. LEXIS 150 (N.D. 1993).

—Social Security Benefits.

Social security cannot be distributed or used as an offset in division of marital property; to do so would conflict with the federal plan and would violate the Supremacy Clause of the United States Constitution. Olson v. Olson, 445 N.W.2d 1, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 139 (N.D. 1989).

Trial court’s finding that party’s social security funds were marital property and must be counted as part of marital estate were erroneous, because 42 USCS § 407(a) expressly sheltered these funds. Kluck v. Kluck, 1997 ND 41, 561 N.W.2d 263, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 62 (N.D. 1997).

—Title.

Trial court’s finding, in effect, that recording deed to husband and wife from wife’s father in the Register of Deeds [now Recorder] Office constituted delivery of the deed sufficient to transfer the title of land described therein was not clearly erroneous. Thus, it was proper for the trial court to consider the land described therein as property within marital estate and subject to distribution in divorce even though the wife claimed the parties did not own the land because there was no delivery of the deed. Dinius v. Dinius, 448 N.W.2d 210, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 220 (N.D. 1989).

—Vested Interest in Trust.

A credit trust is a property interest subject to division and the express or implied wishes of the grantor are not barriers to equitable distribution; a court, in a divorce action, has the power to award the separate property of one spouse to the other when an equitable distribution so requires. Van Oosting v. Van Oosting, 521 N.W.2d 93, 1994 N.D. LEXIS 198 (N.D. 1994).

Where husband’s interest in trust was not a future inheritance, but a current vested interest, trial court did not invade his inheritance, entitling him to share of wife’s future inheritance. Zuger v. Zuger, 1997 ND 97, 563 N.W.2d 804, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 98 (N.D. 1997).

In parties’ divorce action, the trial court properly awarded the wife a percentage of future payments in the husband’s irrevocable trust because he had a present vested interest in income from the trust and the present value of the interest was speculative. Holte v. Holte, 2013 ND 174, 837 N.W.2d 894, 2013 N.D. LEXIS 177 (N.D. 2013).

Receiver, Trustee or Conservator.

Court has implied authority to appoint a receiver, trustee or conservator for the purpose of selling property and taking care of other matters in winding up the marriage dissolution. Rummel v. Rummel, 265 N.W.2d 230, 1978 N.D. LEXIS 242 (N.D. 1978).

Redistribution of Property.

Trial court abused its discretion when it denied a wife’s motion to redistribute property because husband experienced windfall when he failed to make mortgage payments, resulting in the transfer of the property to the wife’s parents to avoid foreclosure. Waldie v. Waldie, 2008 ND 97, 748 N.W.2d 683, 2008 N.D. LEXIS 84 (N.D. 2008).

Order denying a party’s post-judgment motion to redistribute property under N.D.C.C. § 14-05-24(3) effectively concludes the “postjudgment proceeding” contemplated by the statute and is therefore a final appealable order under N.D.C.C. § 28-27-02. Jacobs-Raak v. Raak, 2020 ND 107, 942 N.W.2d 879, 2020 N.D. LEXIS 98 (N.D. 2020).

Wife was not entitled to redistribution of a marital estate when the wife did not receive hay bales the wife was awarded because the wife did not satisfy notice requirements for receiving the hay bales. Wald v. Wald, 2020 ND 174, 947 N.W.2d 359, 2020 N.D. LEXIS 174 (N.D. 2020).

District court’s order denying a former husband’s motion to redistribute property and request for hearing was final in that it was a complete denial and contemplated no further proceedings on the motion; the husband’s appeal from the order denying his motion to redistribute property and request for hearing was untimely because it was not filed within 60 days of the notice of entry of the order, and thus, the supreme court did not have jurisdiction to review the order and dismissed his appeal. Jacobs-Raak v. Raak, 2020 ND 107, 942 N.W.2d 879, 2020 N.D. LEXIS 98 (N.D. 2020).

District court’s order denying a former husband’s motion to redistribute property and request for hearing was final in that it was a complete denial and contemplated no further proceedings on the motion; because no other claim for relief or party was involved in the husband’s post-judgment motion to redistribute property, N.C. R. Civ. P. 54(b) did not apply. Jacobs-Raak v. Raak, 2020 ND 107, 942 N.W.2d 879, 2020 N.D. LEXIS 98 (N.D. 2020).

Rehabilitative Spousal Support.
—Disadvantaged Spouse.

Spouse, though self-supporting, was disadvantaged by divorce and in need of rehabilitative support, where marriage was of a long term, during most of which she deferred pursuit of her career and cared for parties’ children and home, and other spouse admitted to adultery and the record evidenced his drinking and physical abuse. Van Klootwyk v. Van Klootwyk, 1997 ND 88, 563 N.W.2d 377, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 91 (N.D. 1997).

Where husband entered marriage with a college degree in animal science and wife had only a high school diploma and one year of business college, wife did not receive additional education during the marriage, and wife spent a considerable period of time being a homemaker and caring for the parties’ child, trial court’s finding that wife was disadvantaged by the divorce and in need of rehabilitative alimony was not clearly erroneous. Wetzel v. Wetzel, 1999 ND 29, 589 N.W.2d 889, 1999 N.D. LEXIS 31 (N.D. 1999).

Trial court erred in failing to order spousal support where wife was no longer able to work the family farm in order to receive a return on her 37 year investment in the farm and marriage; though she had accumulated some job skills, she was still a disadvantaged spouse given that she was left with little or no work experience outside of farming with which to earn income, had to find a new place to live, and had to forge a new life. Marschner v. Marschner, 2001 ND 4, 621 N.W.2d 339, 2001 N.D. LEXIS 7 (N.D. 2001).

A spouse who remains at home, out of the workforce, in order to maintain a marital residence and act as a homemaker, has foregone opportunities and has lost advantages that accrue from work experience and employment history, and is therefore a disadvantaged spouse entitled to spousal support. Hoverson v. Hoverson, 2001 ND 124, 629 N.W.2d 573, 2001 N.D. LEXIS 135 (N.D. 2001).

Trial court did not err when it found wife was a disadvantaged spouse entitled to spousal support where the wife maintained the parties’ home and cared for their children, contributing to the husband’s increased earning capacity, remaining out of the workforce, foregoing the opportunities and advantages that paid work generated, losing the increased earning capacity that work experience provided, and losing the opportunity to create a right to lifetime retirement benefits. Striefel v. Striefel, 2004 ND 210, 689 N.W.2d 415, 2004 N.D. LEXIS 357 (N.D. 2004).

Remarriage of Parties to Each Other.

Where parties’ first marriage lasted 24 years and they resumed living together three months after their first divorce and eventually remarried, the trial court should have considered the totality of the parties’ relationship in making an equitable division of property. Nelson v. Nelson, 1998 ND 176, 584 N.W.2d 527, 1998 N.D. LEXIS 189 (N.D. 1998).

Restraints on Marriage.

Amended divorce judgment which required former wife, who had been awarded possession of the marital home, to pay former husband his share in the equity of the marital home upon the remarriage of the former wife, did not violate the prohibition of restraints on marriage of section 47-02-25. Suko v. Suko, 304 N.W.2d 690, 1981 N.D. LEXIS 271 (N.D. 1981).

Separation Agreement.
—Agreement Enforceable.

District court did not err in finding that a settlement agreement was not unconscionable because, inter alia, the agreement was a fair and reasonable disposition of the property of the parties, there was no evidence that the husband had entered the agreement by mistake, or that his signature was obtained by fraud, duress, menace, or undue influence, and, although the parties’ agreement mentioned reconciliation, the plain language of the agreement contemplated it would govern if the parties decided to pursue a divorce. Kramer v. Kramer, 2006 ND 64, 711 N.W.2d 164, 2006 N.D. LEXIS 61 (N.D. 2006).

District court did not err in finding that a settlement agreement was not unconscionable merely because the husband was not represented by counsel when he signed the written agreement dividing their marital property; this was not, by itself, sufficient justification for relief from a judgment. Furthermore, there was some evidence that the husband had contacted an attorney about the agreement and was pleased that the wife’s attorney could prepare the agreement for half of what the other attorney had quoted. Kramer v. Kramer, 2006 ND 64, 711 N.W.2d 164, 2006 N.D. LEXIS 61 (N.D. 2006).

Under N.D.C.C. § 14-05-24, the property settlement agreement in a divorce case could not be considered unconscionable under N.D.C.C. § 9-09-02(1) either when adopted by the trial court or when the ex-wife’s remainder interest and the new appraised property values were considered in the property distribution because (1) the parties were represented by counsel throughout those proceedings, and negotiations over the settlement agreement spanned 18 months, (2) the wife presented evidence that the value of one-half of her remainder interest in the property under Internal Revenue Service rules, using property tax values the ex-husband originally used in the settlement agreement, would be $ 43,290, and (3) even if the full fee simple value of $ 250,000 were added and the husband earned six percent interest on his financial accounts from the time the values of those accounts were listed in the settlement agreement, she would have received 54% and he would have received 46% of the marital property, which was not inequitable; thus, the trial court did not err in denying the husband’s motion for a new trial. Christian v. Christian, 2007 ND 196, 742 N.W.2d 819, 2007 N.D. LEXIS 194 (N.D. 2007).

—Bar to Other Suits.

Husband and wife’s property settlement agreement incorporated in their divorce judgment barred, under principles of res judicata and collateral estoppel, wife’s present claim against corporation, owned solely by husband, for back wages. Hofsommer v. Hofsommer Excavating, 488 N.W.2d 380, 1992 N.D. LEXIS 146 (N.D. 1992).

—Modification.

The equitable powers of trial court to make a just and proper distribution of properties during a divorce proceeding do not give the court authority, absent statutory grounds for rescission of contract, to modify, ignore or rewrite a validly written separation agreement executed prior to the divorce proceeding where the parties intended the agreement to be a final and binding division of their properties; however, this does not imply that the alimony and support provisions of such an agreement may not be changed by a court when warranted by extraordinary circumstances. Peterson v. Peterson, 313 N.W.2d 743, 1981 N.D. LEXIS 349 (N.D. 1981).

Spousal Support.

Property distribution and spousal support are often intertwined and need to be considered together. Heggen v. Heggen, 488 N.W.2d 627, 1992 N.D. LEXIS 182 (N.D. 1992).

Stipulations.

Stipulations concerning property division and child custody entered into by parties to a divorce action are governed by the law of contracts, which requires that the parties have capacity to contract; party was entitled to have portion of default divorce judgment which incorporated stipulations concerning property division and child custody vacated where, due to alcoholism, there were many doubts as to the party’s capacity to contract at the time the stipulations were executed. Galloway v. Galloway, 281 N.W.2d 804, 1979 N.D. LEXIS 279 (N.D. 1979).

To the extent that competent parties have voluntarily stipulated to a particular disposition of their marital property, a court ordinarily should not decree a distribution of property that is inconsistent with the parties’ contract. Wolfe v. Wolfe, 391 N.W.2d 617, 1986 N.D. LEXIS 375 (N.D. 1986).

Where the trial court found that husband understood the terms of divorce agreement, that no undue influence was exerted upon him, and that he signed the agreement of his own free will, the trial court did not err in accepting the settlement agreement and incorporating it into the divorce judgment, and had no duty to conduct a further investigation of the terms of the agreement and other circumstances to determine if the agreement was objectively fair and equitable. Wolfe v. Wolfe, 391 N.W.2d 617, 1986 N.D. LEXIS 375 (N.D. 1986).

The district court’s duty to make a just and proper distribution of property under this section includes the authority to rewrite a property settlement agreement for mistake, duress, menace, fraud or undue influence under N.D.C.C. § 9-09-2(1). Weber v. Weber, 1999 ND 11, 589 N.W.2d 358, 1999 N.D. LEXIS 5 (N.D. 1999).

Property settlement agreement in which husband, who brought nearly 100% of the marital estate to the 27-day marriage and who was not represented by counsel when he signed agreement giving wife nearly 27% of his assets, was unconscionable. Weber v. Weber, 1999 ND 11, 589 N.W.2d 358, 1999 N.D. LEXIS 5 (N.D. 1999).

Valuation of Estate.

Wife's ownership interest in three businesses was properly valued where she used the proceeds from a sale of an office building to pay off business debts and tax liabilities, and purchase another office building for the businesses, and accepting the husband's evaluation would have required a reweighing of the evidence and reassessment of the witnesses' credibility. Weigel v. Weigel, 2015 ND 270, 871 N.W.2d 810, 2015 N.D. LEXIS 286 (N.D. 2015).

District court's valuation of the husband's accounting business was upheld where a lower amount for lost client revenue was deducted based on a lack of credibility for the husband and the testimony of the accountant who sold the business to him. Jacobs-Raak v. Raak, 2016 ND 240, 888 N.W.2d 770, 2016 N.D. LEXIS 241 (N.D. 2016).

District court's valuation of a motorcycle was not clearly erroneous given the husband's testimony and evidence of custom work performed on it. Jacobs-Raak v. Raak, 2016 ND 240, 888 N.W.2d 770, 2016 N.D. LEXIS 241 (N.D. 2016).

—Date of Valuation.

District court did not misapply the statute because the parties agreed to the same valuations for most of the assets in the marital estate, and for the assets the parties were unable to agree on, the district court determined the value of the property as of the date of separation, which was the default under the statute. Willprecht v. Willprecht, 2020 ND 77, 941 N.W.2d 556, 2020 N.D. LEXIS 76 (N.D. 2020).

Statute does not preclude an agreement to different valuation dates for different items of property; if the parties agree to a valuation date only for some property and not for other property, the statutory default will supply the date for valuing the other property. Willprecht v. Willprecht, 2020 ND 77, 941 N.W.2d 556, 2020 N.D. LEXIS 76 (N.D. 2020).

—In General.

In valuing a husband’s tax business for purposes of making a property division, the trial court erred in failing to distinguish the entrepreneurial skill or potential future earnings of the husband, which is not a property interest subject to division, from the goodwill of the business, which is a property interest subject to division. Jondahl v. Jondahl, 344 N.W.2d 63, 1984 N.D. LEXIS 232 (N.D. 1984).

Where court awarded wife $ 575 in monthly payments for the next 25 years as her share of the property division, court erred by failing to place a present-day value on the payments awarded the wife in determining an equitable division of the property. Pankow v. Pankow, 347 N.W.2d 566, 1984 N.D. LEXIS 295 (N.D. 1984).

Trial court’s valuation of parties’ real property was clearly erroneous where valuation was higher than any testified to at trial, and property division was reversed, and remanded on appeal since it was based in part on erroneous valuation of parties’ major asset. Lippert v. Lippert, 353 N.W.2d 333, 1984 N.D. LEXIS 371 (N.D. 1984).

To include the net corporate value in the calculation of the marital estate and then offset it with corporate debt, thereby reducing the net marital estate further, is clear error. Heggen v. Heggen, 452 N.W.2d 96, 1990 N.D. LEXIS 52 (N.D. 1990).

It was not clearly erroneous for the trial court, in making a property division, to give greater weight to wife’s valuation of assets and to husband’s valuation of debts. Freed v. Freed, 454 N.W.2d 516, 1990 N.D. LEXIS 94 (N.D. 1990).

Where trial court awarded home to wife, ordered husband to make remaining mortgage payments, and added husband’s total payments, including interest payments, to arrive at value of wife’s total final property award, valuation of wife’s share was erroneous. Interest payments improperly inflated value of basic distribution. Kitzmann v. Kitzmann, 459 N.W.2d 789, 1990 N.D. LEXIS 158 (N.D. 1990).

Trial court erroneously valued mortgage payments by using a simple interest calculation rather than amortizing the loan. Kitzmann v. Kitzmann, 459 N.W.2d 789, 1990 N.D. LEXIS 158 (N.D. 1990).

Where trial court intended to award wife “nearly one-half” of the net marital estate, apparently demonstrating its belief that the property division should be nearly equal in order to be equitable, but wife’s final share of the marital property was substantially less due to inclusion of interest and erroneous mortgage calculation, case was remanded to the trial court for further findings. Kitzmann v. Kitzmann, 459 N.W.2d 789, 1990 N.D. LEXIS 158 (N.D. 1990).

While interest may be used to avoid discounting deferred payments to present value, it cannot be used to increase the amount of the basic distribution to determine if that distribution is equitable at the outset. Kitzmann v. Kitzmann, 459 N.W.2d 789, 1990 N.D. LEXIS 158 (N.D. 1990).

Supreme court will not recognize that interest, required to be paid in order to avoid the inequitable distribution that would arise from a present-value distribution to one spouse and deferred distribution to the other spouse, may be considered as part of the basic distribution to determine whether or not that distribution is equitable. To do so is to disadvantage the payee, i.e., the interest would be considered not only for the purpose of compensation for delay in receipt of the share of the marital estate, but also to increase the amount of the basic distribution to determine whether or not that distribution is equitable in the first instance. Kitzmann v. Kitzmann, 459 N.W.2d 789, 1990 N.D. LEXIS 158 (N.D. 1990).

A trial court’s valuation of marital property is treated as a finding of fact. Findings of fact are presumptively correct. Heggen v. Heggen, 488 N.W.2d 627, 1992 N.D. LEXIS 182 (N.D. 1992).

When interest is awarded on a cash property distribution by periodic payments, the dollar value of the interest paid should not be included when calculating the value of the property distributed to each spouse. Sateren v. Sateren, 488 N.W.2d 631, 1992 N.D. LEXIS 176 (N.D. 1992).

The trial court’s failure to provide for interest on periodic payments, and failure to discount the payments to present value when calculating the property distribution was reversible error. Sateren v. Sateren, 488 N.W.2d 631, 1992 N.D. LEXIS 176 (N.D. 1992).

When one party receives property which is clearly worth less than the value ascribed to it by the trial court, a reviewing court cannot determine whether the resulting property distribution is equitable. Therefore, it is necessary to discount periodic payments to present value. Sateren v. Sateren, 488 N.W.2d 631, 1992 N.D. LEXIS 176 (N.D. 1992).

It is not usually wrong for a trial court to accept the valuations submitted by one spouse over the other’s, or to weigh one spouse’s value testimony more heavily. Braun v. Braun, 532 N.W.2d 367, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 96 (N.D. 1995).

Trial court’s valuation of each parties’ interest in farmstead was clearly erroneous, where, in dividing the marital estate, the trial court awarded each party an undivided one half interest in farmstead, as tenants in common, and assigned equal values to their interests, but gave the wife the right to receive all rents and profits from it unless and until she decided to live off of the farmstead or not to operate the farm; the trial court carved out a significant part of husband’s tenancy interest, without making any corresponding adjustment in the value of that interest. Volson v. Volson, 542 N.W.2d 754, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 38 (N.D. 1996).

Valuation of shares of stock in closely held corporation using an adjusted book value method was not clearly erroneous, where the trial court’s valuation of the stock was within the range of evidence. Wald v. Wald, 556 N.W.2d 291, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 269 (N.D. 1996).

Without evidence spouse would receive taxable gain on sale of property, or if so, the amount of gain, court’s refusal to reduce value of property because party claimed they would incur adverse tax consequences when it was sold was not clearly erroneous. Wald v. Wald, 556 N.W.2d 291, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 269 (N.D. 1996).

In allocating marital estate, trial court erred by including as marital debt speculative future liability of party for uncertain changes in his health, foreshadowed by suspension of future workers compensation benefits. Kluck v. Kluck, 1997 ND 41, 561 N.W.2d 263, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 62 (N.D. 1997).

Trial court’s valuation of parties’ construction company which failed to take into account the company’s retained earnings up to the end of the trial, value of work in progress, prepaid expenses, and receivables not available to the court-appointed special master was clearly erroneous. Kautzman v. Kautzman, 1998 ND 192, 585 N.W.2d 561, 1998 N.D. LEXIS 195 (N.D. 1998).

Trial court erroneously ordered a former husband to pay real estate taxes for the current year on property that was distributed under the judgment to the former wife because such property taxes were not due until January 1 of the following year and were not a debt, payment, or liability before June 1 of the following year. Peters-Riemers v. Riemers, 2003 ND 96, 663 N.W.2d 657, 2003 N.D. LEXIS 107 (N.D. 2003).

When a district court awarded certain business properties to a wife, it was not clear error not to apply an eight percent discount to the properties' values because (1) the evidence supported a discount recommended by a court-appointed neutral appraiser, which was adopted, and (2) the court's valuations were within the range of the evidence presented. Adams v. Adams, 2015 ND 112, 863 N.W.2d 232, 2015 N.D. LEXIS 112 (N.D. 2015).

District court's valuation of the marital property was not clearly erroneous because the court's findings on the value of the real estate were within the range of the evidence presented by the parties. Moreover, the court, which had to decide between the parties' competing real estate valuation experts, gave the testimony of the husband's expert more weight. Langwald v. Langwald, 2016 ND 81, 878 N.W.2d 71, 2016 N.D. LEXIS 81 (N.D. 2016).

—Date of Valuation.

Marital property should be valued as of the date of trial, rather than the date of distribution, and the parties should not be permitted to file further evidence of a change in value after trial where there is no opportunity for cross-examination. Grinaker v. Grinaker, 553 N.W.2d 204, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 207 (N.D. 1996).

Collateral References.

Divorce decree as res judicata in independent action involving property settlement agreement, 32 A.L.R.2d 1145.

Remarriage pending appeal as precluding party from attacking property settlement of divorce decree, 55 A.L.R.3d 1299.

Third persons’ property claims in divorce litigation, propriety of consideration of, and disposition as to, 63 A.L.R.3d 373.

Divorce decree purporting to award life insurance to husband as terminating wife-beneficiary’s rights notwithstanding failure to formally change beneficiary, 70 A.L.R.3d 348.

Fault as consideration in alimony, spousal support, or property division awards pursuant to no-fault divorce. Murphy v. Murphy, 116 N.H. 672, 366 A.2d 479, 1976 N.H. LEXIS 445 (N.H. 1976).

Divorce: equitable distribution doctrine, 41 A.L.R.4th 481.

Divorce and separation: treatment of stock options for purposes of dividing marital property, 46 A.L.R.4th 640.

Valuation of stock options for purposes of divorce court’s property distribution, 46 A.L.R.4th 689.

Necessity that divorce court value property before distributing it, 51 A.L.R.4th 11.

Modern status of views as to validity of premarital agreements contemplating divorce or separation, 53 A.L.R.4th 22.

Enforceability of premarital agreements governing support or property rights upon divorce as affected by circumstances surrounding execution — modern status, 53 A.L.R.4th 85.

Enforceability of premarital agreement governing support or property rights upon divorce or separation as affected by fairness or adequacy of those terms — modern status, 53 A.L.R.4th 161.

Divorce and separation: method of valuation of life insurance policies in connection with trial court’s division of property, 54 A.L.R.4th 1203.

Excessiveness or adequacy of combined property division and spousal support awards, 55 A.L.R.4th 14.

Divorce: excessiveness or adequacy of trial court’s property award — modern cases, 56 A.L.R.4th 12.

Divorce: order requiring that party not compete with former marital business, 59 A.L.R.4th 1075.

Divorce property distribution: real estate or trust property in which interest vested before marriage and was realized during marriage, 60 A.L.R.4th 217.

Power to modify spousal support award for limited term, issued in conjunction with divorce, so as to extend the term or make the award permanent, 62 A.L.R.4th 180.

Lis pendens as applicable to suit for separation or dissolution of marriage, 65 A.L.R.4th 522.

Separation agreements: enforceability of provision affecting property rights upon death of one party prior to final judgment of divorce, 67 A.L.R.4th 237.

Divorce: propriety of using contempt proceeding to enforce property settlement award or order, 72 A.L.R.4th 298.

Divorce and separation: goodwill in medical or dental practice as property subject to distribution on dissolution of marriage, 76 A.L.R.4th 1025.

Valuation of goodwill in accounting practice for purposes of divorce court’s property distribution, 77 A.L.R.4th 609.

Divorce and separation: goodwill in accounting practice as property subject to distribution on dissolution of marriage, 77 A.L.R.4th 645.

Valuation of goodwill in law practice for purposes of divorce court’s property distribution, 77 A.L.R.4th 683.

Valuation of goodwill in medical or dental practice for purposes of divorce court’s property distribution, 78 A.L.R.4th 853.

Accrued vacation, holiday time, and sick leave as marital or separate property, 78 A.L.R.4th 1107.

Divorce and separation: goodwill in law practice as property subject to distribution on dissolution of marriage, 79 A.L.R.4th 171.

Spouse’s right to set off debt owed by other spouse against accrued spousal or child support payments, 11 A.L.R.5th 259.

Copyright, patent, or other intellectual property as marital property for purposes of alimony, support, or divorce settlement, 80 A.L.R.5th 487.

Divorce decree or settlement agreement as affecting divorced spouse’s right to recover as named beneficiary on former spouse’s individual retirement account, 99 A.L.R.5th 637.

Divorce and separation: Determination of whether proceeds from personal injury settlement or recovery constitute marital property, 109 A.L.R.5th 1.

Division of lottery proceeds in divorce proceedings, 124 A.L.R.5th 537.

Right to credit on child support for health insurance, medical, dental, and orthodontic expenses paid for child’s benefit while child is not living with obligor parent, 1 A.L.R.6th 493.

Right to credit on child support for contributions to educational expenses of child while child is not living with obligor parent, 2 A.L.R.6th 439.

Spouse’s professional degree or license as marital property for purposes of alimony, support, or property settlement, 3 A.L.R.6th 447.

Right to credit on child support for contributions to travel expenses of child while child is not living with obligor parent, 3 A.L.R.6th 641.

Right to credit on child support for continued payments to custodial parent for child who has reached majority or otherwise become emancipated, 4 A.L.R.6th 531.

Retirement of Husband as Change of Circumstances Warranting Modification of Divorce Decree — Early Retirement. 36 A.L.R.6th 1.

Inherited Property as Marital or Separate Property in Divorce Action. 38 A.L.R.6th 313.

Law Reviews.

Identification and Valuation of Assets Subject to Equitable Distribution, 56 N.D. L. Rev. 201 (1980).

Business-Divorce Distribution: The North Dakota Supreme Court Affirms Disentanglement of a Jointly Owned Close Corporation Involved in a Divorce Action, Fisher v. Fisher, 1997 ND 176, 568 N.W.2d 728 (1997), 75 N.D. L. Rev. 871 (1999).

North Dakota Supreme Court Review, 78 N.D. L. Rev. 579 (2002).

Divorce–Spousal Support: By Abolishing the Disadvantaged Spouse Doctrine, the North Dakota Supreme Court Reconstructs the Requirements for Rehabilitative Spousal Support (Sack v. Sack, 2006 ND 57, 711 N.W.2D 157), 83 N.D. L. Rev. 1413 (2007).

Article: All’s Fair In Love and War: But What About In Divorce? The Fairness of Property Division in American and English Big Money Divorce Cases, see 86 N.D. L. Rev. 115 (2010).

14-05-24.1. Spousal support.

  1. Taking into consideration the circumstances of the parties, the court may require one party to pay spousal support to the other party for a limited period of time in accordance with this section. The court may modify its spousal support orders.
  2. Unless otherwise agreed to by the parties in writing, spousal support is terminated upon the remarriage of the spouse receiving support. Immediately upon remarriage, the spouse receiving support shall provide notice of the remarriage to the payor spouse at the last known address of the payor spouse.
  3. Unless otherwise agreed to by the parties in writing, upon an order of the court based upon a preponderance of the evidence that the spouse receiving support has been habitually cohabiting with another individual in a relationship analogous to a marriage for one year or more, the court shall terminate spousal support.
  4. Subsections 2 and 3 do not apply to rehabilitative spousal support.

Source:

S.L. 2001, ch. 149, § 10; 2015, ch. 124, § 1, eff August 1, 2015.

Note.

Section 3 of chapter 124, S.L. 2013 provides, “APPLICATION. Subsection 2 of section 1 of this Act (which amended this section) applies to any spousal support order, regardless of date of issuance, but applies only to spousal support payments accruing after the effective date of this Act (August 1, 2015). Subsection 3 of section 1 of this Act (which amended this section) applies to any spousal support order, regardless of the date of issuance, but applies only to spousal support payments accruing after a court order for termination of spousal support.”

Notes to Decisions

In General.

Whenever the term “alimony” is used to mean spousal support, use of the term “spousal support” is more descriptive and should be given preference. Jochim v. Jochim, 306 N.W.2d 196, 1981 N.D. LEXIS 295 (N.D. 1981).

Trial court’s determination as to spousal support is treated as a finding of fact. Oviatt v. Oviatt, 355 N.W.2d 825, 1984 N.D. LEXIS 405 (N.D. 1984).

Constitutionality.

An award of alimony upon divorce is a method of rehabilitating the party disadvantaged by the divorce, not a continuation of the right of one spouse to be supported by the other during marriage; therefore, the constitutionality of this section does not depend upon the constitutionality of statutes defining the obligation of support, and though they may be unconstitutional because discriminatory on the basis of sex, this section, which makes no distinction on that basis, is not. Bingert v. Bingert, 247 N.W.2d 464, 1976 N.D. LEXIS 158 (N.D. 1976).

Alimony Based on Percent of Income.

Alimony award that requires a spouse to pay a percentage of income, rather than a specified amount, is not erroneous. Carr v. Carr, 300 N.W.2d 40, 1980 N.D. LEXIS 328 (N.D. 1980).

Change in circumstances.

Trial court properly reduced a former husband’s spousal support obligation because (1) the court found the husband’s income had been significantly reduced, causing the husband to be unable to provide support in the amount previously ordered, after considering the husband’s past and current income and earning ability, each party’s circumstances and necessities, and the former wife’s health and physical condition, and (2) the former wife did not show she could not work to support herself. Varty v. Varty, 2019 ND 49, 923 N.W.2d 131, 2019 N.D. LEXIS 40 (N.D. 2019).

Cohabitation.

It was no error to terminate a husband’s spousal support obligation based on a wife’s cohabitation because (1) the parties’ spousal support agreement after the statute’s amendment did not explicitly state support would not terminate upon the wife’s cohabitation, and (2) nothing showed the support was rehabilitative. Markegard v. Willoughby, 2019 ND 170, 930 N.W.2d 108, 2019 N.D. LEXIS 174 (N.D. 2019).

It was not an abuse of discretion not to terminate spousal support as of the filing of a husband’s motion to terminate because support was statutorily terminated “upon an order of the court” finding a wife’s habitual cohabitation for at least one year. Markegard v. Willoughby, 2019 ND 170, 930 N.W.2d 108, 2019 N.D. LEXIS 174 (N.D. 2019).

Because the parties did not expressly agree that spousal support would continue upon the ex-wife’s cohabitation, the trial court did not err in determining the parties had not “otherwise agreed” under this section. O'Keeffe v. O'Keeffe, 2020 ND 201, 948 N.W.2d 848, 2020 N.D. LEXIS 202 (N.D. 2020).

Factors to be Considered.

District court properly divided the parties’ marital estate and awarded the wife spousal support because the district court determined the value of the marital estate and made specific findings based on the required factors and explained the reason for the disparity in the property division and, while the court did not explicitly quantify the wife’s need for spousal support or the husband’s ability to pay, it considered their monthly expenses and the property division amounts, he was awarded more of the marital property, had a higher earning ability, and he was not left in an impossible financial situation. Berg v. Berg, 2018 ND 79, 908 N.W.2d 705, 2018 N.D. LEXIS 87 (N.D. 2018).

District court’s award of spousal support was reversed where although it made findings on the parties’ ages, health, occupations, and incomes, as well as the long-term nature of the marriage, it did not make findings on the parties’ financial circumstances, including the wife’s need for, and the husband’s ability to pay, spousal support. Instead, the court appeared to have simply combined the amount of support proposed by the husband with the duration suggested by the wife. Tarver v. Tarver, 2019 ND 189, 931 N.W.2d 187, 2019 N.D. LEXIS 191 (N.D. 2019).

Permanent Support.

District court erred in ordering the ex-husband to pay spousal support to the ex-wife until her death or remarriage because its award of spousal support was for an unlimited period of time; and the phrase “a limited period of time” in the spousal support required a set duration. Kaspari v. Kaspari, 2021 ND 63, 958 N.W.2d 139, 2021 N.D. LEXIS 62 (N.D. 2021).

Rehabilitative Spousal Support.

District court properly awarded rehabilitative spousal support to the wife for 10 years because the parties had a long-term marriage, the wife was in need of spousal support, the husband had the ability to pay, and the award would allow the wife sufficient time to pursue a career and/or additional schooling to better her station in life and her ability to support herself. Zuo v. Wang, 2019 ND 211, 932 N.W.2d 360, 2019 N.D. LEXIS 216 (N.D. 2019).

Trial court erred by denying the ex-husband’s motion to terminate spousal support because it incorrectly concluded the spousal support provision was rehabilitative, as the award addressed a substantial income disparity by directly transferring income rather than addressing a disparity in earning capacity and it found spousal support necessary so that the ex-wife would not have to consumer her property settlement to supplement her income. O'Keeffe v. O'Keeffe, 2020 ND 201, 948 N.W.2d 848, 2020 N.D. LEXIS 202 (N.D. 2020).

Award of rehabilitative spousal support pursuant to N.D.C.C. § 14-05-24.1 was not clearly erroneous where it articulated specific considerations that explained the wife's need for support, and based on the findings as to the husband's monthly net income, living expenses, and child support obligations, as well as the earning abilities of the parties, the husband's ability to pay was implicitly considered. Thompson v. Thompson, 2018 ND 21, 905 N.W.2d 772, 2018 N.D. LEXIS 5 (N.D. 2018).

District court's award of monthly temporary spousal support to a wife for a period of years was not clearly erroneous because the wife requested rehabilitative spousal support to assist in obtaining teaching credentials, the wife was to earn less than the husband, and the husband had the ability to pay. Tuhy v. Tuhy, 2018 ND 53, 907 N.W.2d 351, 2018 N.D. LEXIS 46 (N.D. 2018).

—In General.

Trial court did not err in denying the wife’s request for rehabilitative spousal support after finding that the husband did not have the ability to pay and the wife did not have a need for spousal support, and that the wife’s failure to disclose her sexual orientation prior to the marriage and her extra-marital affair were contributing factors to the deterioration of the marriage. Knudson v. Knudson, 2018 ND 199, 916 N.W.2d 793, 2018 N.D. LEXIS 207 (N.D. 2018).

Spousal Support.
—Denied.

District court did not err by failing to award the ex-wife spousal support as it found that neither party needed spousal support because the wife alleged $6,100 in monthly living expenses and had a monthly income of $5,487.82 but it would be higher if she worked full time, and she would be able to fully cover her monthly expenses if she worked full time; and the ex-husband’s monthly income after the divorce would be $7,618.46 and his expenses will be approximately $4,775. Sims v. Sims, 2020 ND 110, 943 N.W.2d 804, 2020 N.D. LEXIS 125 (N.D. 2020).

—Upheld.

District court did not clearly err in awarding a wife spousal support because the evidence supported its findings that the wife’s disability prevented her from obtaining meaningful employment, and her disability income was not enough to satisfy her monthly expenses. Friesner v. Friesner, 2019 ND 30, 921 N.W.2d 898, 2019 N.D. LEXIS 28 (N.D. 2019).

—Factors to be Considered.

Evidence supported the district court’s findings, which were not clearly erroneous, because in refusing to award spousal support and dividing the property, the district court made findings under the Ruff-Fischer guidelines and found that the wife was capable of earning as much or more than the husband; the district court specifically found that both parties were young, both were in good health, the husband did not have the ability to pay temporary spousal support, and the wife was underemployed. Rhodenbaugh v. Rhodenbaugh, 2019 ND 109, 925 N.W.2d 742, 2019 N.D. LEXIS 104 (N.D. 2019).

—Upheld.

District court did not abuse its discretion in setting the child support commencement date and did not clearly err in its findings because its findings and conclusions and final divorce judgment sufficiently addressed spousal support and the parties’ financial issues. Rhodenbaugh v. Rhodenbaugh, 2019 ND 109, 925 N.W.2d 742, 2019 N.D. LEXIS 104 (N.D. 2019).

“Alimony” Defined.

The term “alimony” as used in North Dakota statutes and case law means any payment to be made to the other spouse for any purpose, including payment as a part of a property division, spousal support, or child support or a combination of any of them. Redlin v. Redlin, 436 N.W.2d 5, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 32 (N.D. 1989).

The finding that “alimony” provided for in stipulation included in divorce decree was not intended as part of property division was supported by sufficient evidence and was not clearly erroneous. Ramsdell v. Ramsdell, 454 N.W.2d 522, 1990 N.D. LEXIS 105 (N.D. 1990).

Trial court did not clearly err in denying the ex-wife's motion to modify spousal support after determining that she failed to make a good faith effort to obtain employment and the ex-wife failed to show a material change in circumstances warranting modification. Hoverson v. Hoverson, 2015 ND 38, 859 N.W.2d 390, 2015 N.D. LEXIS 34 (N.D. 2015).

Alimony in Gross Amount.

Under this section the court may, in its discretion, grant alimony in a gross amount in lieu of an allowance payable at stated periods. De Roche v. De Roche, 12 N.D. 17, 94 N.W. 767, 1903 N.D. LEXIS 8 (N.D. 1903).

Appeal.
—Acceptance of Benefits.

Party who objects to an appeal of alimony or property division issues on the basis of waiver of right to appeal due to acceptance of benefits under the decree has the burden of proving that the accepting party was not entitled to the accepted benefits except by the decree. Hoge v. Hoge, 281 N.W.2d 557, 1979 N.D. LEXIS 188, 1979 N.D. LEXIS 246 (N.D. 1979).

Husband’s motion to dismiss an appeal from a property distribution and spousal support award was denied because the husband did not clearly establish that the wife waived the right to appeal by accepting the benefits of the divorce judgment; the husband did not argue that the wife was entitled to less property or support. Sommers v. Sommers, 2003 ND 77, 660 N.W.2d 586, 2003 N.D. LEXIS 86 (N.D. 2003).

—Standard of Review.

The findings of fact upon which the court’s determination of alimony and property division in a divorce action are based will not be overturned on appeal unless they are clearly erroneous. Haugeberg v. Haugeberg, 258 N.W.2d 657, 1977 N.D. LEXIS 201 (N.D. 1977); Haberstroh v. Haberstroh, 258 N.W.2d 669, 1977 N.D. LEXIS 168 (N.D. 1977).

Trial court’s determinations on matters of alimony are treated as findings of fact and will not be set aside on appeal unless clearly erroneous. Martin v. Martin, 307 N.W.2d 541, 1981 N.D. LEXIS 314 (N.D. 1981).

A trial court’s determinations on matters of spousal support are treated as findings of fact which will not be set aside on appeal unless clearly erroneous. A finding of fact is clearly erroneous when, although there is some evidence to support it, the reviewing court on the entire evidence is left with a definite and firm conviction that a mistake has been made. Weir v. Weir, 374 N.W.2d 858, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 385 (N.D. 1985).

The trial court’s determinations on matters of spousal support are treated as findings of fact which will not be set aside on appeal unless clearly erroneous. Routledge v. Routledge, 377 N.W.2d 542, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 426 (N.D. 1985).

The trial court’s determinations on property division or spousal support will not be set aside for failure to explicitly state the basis for such findings, if that basis is reasonably discernible by deduction or inference. Routledge v. Routledge, 377 N.W.2d 542, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 426 (N.D. 1985).

The trial court’s determinations on matters of spousal and child support are treated as findings of fact which will not be set aside unless clearly erroneous. A finding of fact is clearly erroneous if there is no evidence supporting it. Bagan v. Bagan, 382 N.W.2d 645, 1986 N.D. LEXIS 266 (N.D. 1986).

Custody determinations, property divisions and awards of spousal support are all questions of fact subject to the clearly erroneous standard of N.D.R.Civ.P. 52(a). Bader v. Bader, 448 N.W.2d 187, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 223 (N.D. 1989).

Change in Circumstances.
—In General.

The time for determining whether a material change in circumstances has occurred is from the original decree, or any actual modification. Rueckert v. Rueckert, 499 N.W.2d 863, 1993 N.D. LEXIS 85 (N.D. 1993).

Because the trial court determined child support and spousal support were interrelated under the terms of the parties’ divorce stipulation, and because the appellate court was remanding for reconsideration of the wife’s child support obligation, which could, under the interpretation of the judgment, have constituted a change in circumstances for the interrelated spousal support, the trial court could also reconsider the husband’s spousal support obligation. Lee v. Lee, 2005 ND 129, 699 N.W.2d 842, 2005 N.D. LEXIS 161 (N.D. 2005).

Court did not err in finding that the failure of a property to sell, the exhaustion of the home equity loan proceeds used to meet the husband’s spousal support obligation, and the reduction in the wife’s living expenses, were all material changes of circumstances and in reducing the husband’s spousal support obligation from $ 2,400 per month to $ 1,000 per month until August 2006, and thereafter to $ 700 per month if the property had not sold. Lucier v. Lucier, 2007 ND 3, 725 N.W.2d 899, 2007 N.D. LEXIS 5 (N.D. 2007).

Where the divorce judgment incorporated an agreement requiring the husband to pay his wife $500 per month in spousal support, a significant reduction in the husband’s annual income from $60,000 to $30,000 constituted a material change in circumstances under N.D.C.C. § 14-05-24.1 that was not contemplated at the time of the divorce judgment. Schulte v. Kramer, 2012 ND 163, 820 N.W.2d 318, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 176 (N.D. 2012).

—Change in Employment.

There is no legal requirement that a support obligor obtain prior court approval before changing employment; because a change in employment does not necessarily result in a change in financial circumstances, the proper time for a court to determine whether a change has occurred, whether the change is permanent or temporary, and whether it was made in good faith, is after the fact. Mahoney v. Mahoney, 516 N.W.2d 656, 1994 N.D. App. LEXIS 6 (N.D. Ct. App. 1994).

—Self-Induced Decline in Income.

Absent a substantial showing of good faith or cause, a self-induced decline in income does not constitute such an exceptional change in circumstances as to afford the required basis for modifying a child support or spousal support award. Mahoney v. Mahoney, 516 N.W.2d 656, 1994 N.D. App. LEXIS 6 (N.D. Ct. App. 1994).

Disparity in the parties’ relative incomes caused by one party’s voluntary reduction in income is not a material change in circumstances warranting modification of spousal support. Wheeler v. Wheeler, 548 N.W.2d 27, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 136 (N.D. 1996).

Trial court erred by modifying a spousal support order under N.D.C.C. § 14-05-24.1, because the husband suffered a reduction in income when he was terminated for removing property against company policy; the trial court erred by concluding that his reduction in income was not self-induced. As the husband’s earning capacity was not diminished and he retained $500 a month in surplus income, the trial court erred by eliminating his $500 per month spousal support obligation. Schulte v. Kramer, 2012 ND 163, 820 N.W.2d 318, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 176 (N.D. 2012).

—Spouse's Discharge in Bankruptcy.

Where wife was awarded possession of the marital home in a divorce action and was required to satisfy the first mortgage on the home and the parties were to split the payments for the second mortgage on the home, but the husband discharged his debt on the second mortgage in bankruptcy and left the wife responsible for the entire amount of the second mortgage, the court did not reach the issue of whether an indemnity agreement between the parties that held each party harmless as to the other’s obligation under the second mortgage was in the nature of property division and, thus, dischargeable in bankruptcy, or whether it was in the nature of spousal support and maintenance and not dischargeable; however, regardless of the status of the parties’ indemnification agreement, and, although the bankruptcy court considered the husband’s obligation under the second mortgage as a dischargeable property settlement, the state court could nevertheless modify the wife’s spousal support to offset the unjustifiable windfall to the husband at the wife’s expense created by the bankruptcy wholly nullifying the equitable nature of the original divorce judgment. Reineke v. Reineke, 2005 ND 132, 699 N.W.2d 859, 2005 N.D. LEXIS 168 (N.D. 2005).

Cohabitation.

Cohabiting in an informal marital relationship was sufficient to justify the ending of spousal support. Baker v. Baker, 1997 ND 135, 566 N.W.2d 806, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 135 (N.D. 1997).

A recipient spouse’s unmarried cohabitation is not a remarriage and is insufficient alone to terminate a permanent spousal support obligation. Cermak v. Cermak, 1997 ND 187, 569 N.W.2d 280, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 230 (N.D. 1997).

The trial court did not err in finding that there had been no unforeseen material change in circumstances justifying a reduction in support; the husband had contemplated wife’s future live-in relationship and, absent evidence, cohabitation of the recipient did not automatically mean decreased financial need. Cermak v. Cermak, 1997 ND 187, 569 N.W.2d 280, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 230 (N.D. 1997).

Cohabitation cannot be the sole basis for termination or modification of spousal support, at least where cohabitation is not included as a condition for termination in the divorce decree, because it cannot be assumed that cohabitation decreases the receiving spouse’s financial needs. Pearson v. Pearson, 2000 ND 20, 606 N.W.2d 128, 2000 N.D. LEXIS 32 (N.D. 2000).

District court did not err by failing to order that the ex-wife’s spousal support obligation would end upon her cohabitation because cohabitation alone was not a material change in circumstances sufficient to justify a change in spousal support and cohabitation was not treated the same as a remarriage as cohabitants did not have a legal obligation to support each other. Becker v. Becker, 2011 ND 107, 799 N.W.2d 53, 2011 N.D. LEXIS 113 (N.D. 2011).

Contrary to the husband's argument, the district court properly concluded that N.D.C.C. § 14-05-24.1(3) did not apply to cohabitation that occurred prior to August 1, 2015, and as a result, any cohabitation the wife may have engaged in prior to that date did not count toward the requirement for terminating spousal support based on cohabitation. Klein v. Klein, 2016 ND 153, 882 N.W.2d 296, 2016 N.D. LEXIS 153 (N.D. 2016).

Death of Obligor.

Where a divorce decree directs the defendant to pay monthly alimony to the plaintiff and provides “said payments to continue until the remarriage of said plaintiff or her death” without qualification, the payments accruing after death of defendant become payable out of the estate of defendant as they become due. Stoutland v. Estate of Stoutland, 103 N.W.2d 286, 1960 N.D. LEXIS 72 (N.D. 1960).

Duration of Decree.

This section authorizes the court to direct the payment of alimony or support during the life of the recipient or for a shorter period. Stoutland v. Estate of Stoutland, 103 N.W.2d 286, 1960 N.D. LEXIS 72 (N.D. 1960).

The length of time spousal support is to be paid must have a factual basis in the record; supreme court was left with a firm conviction that a mistake had been made concerning the duration that spousal support was to be paid where there was no factual basis in the record to support the duration ordered by the trial court. Smith v. Smith, 326 N.W.2d 697, 1982 N.D. LEXIS 397 (N.D. 1982).

Where there was no rational connection between ending the spousal support award on the husband’s 65th birthday and the wife’s need for spousal support, award was modified to end when the husband retired or turned age 65, whichever occurred last. Walker v. Walker, 2002 ND 187, 653 N.W.2d 722, 2002 N.D. LEXIS 241 (N.D. 2002).

Ex-husband was entitled to abatement of spousal support he was required to pay because the plain language of the parties’ second amended judgment did not require ex-wife to be 65 years old, to be eligible to receive full social security benefits, or even to receive social security benefits. Instead, the only requirement for termination of husband’s support obligation was that the wife be eligible to receive any social security benefits. Slorby v. Slorby, 2009 ND 11, 760 N.W.2d 89, 2009 N.D. LEXIS 16 (N.D. 2009).

Enforcement of Decree.

If a husband agrees in a divorce action that, upon the entry of a decree in his favor, an order may be made requiring him to pay a certain sum monthly to the wife, the amount ordered paid is not alimony, but arises from express contract, and payment is not enforceable by attachment for contempt. Glynn v. Glynn, 8 N.D. 233, 77 N.W. 594, 1898 N.D. LEXIS 32 (N.D. 1898).

The duty of maintenance enjoined in a decree of divorce in favor of either party, or of children, cannot be enforced by execution but may be compelled through contempt proceedings. Gross v. Gross, 53 N.D. 480, 206 N.W. 793, 1925 N.D. LEXIS 9 (N.D. 1925); Karteus v. Karteus, 67 N.D. 297, 272 N.W. 185, 1937 N.D. LEXIS 82 (N.D. 1937).

In an action at law to reduce to judgment unpaid alimony installments the plaintiff was not barred by any statute of limitation other than the statutory limit on enforcement of judgments and such period commenced to run on each installment as it matured. Richter v. Richter, 126 N.W.2d 634, 1964 N.D. LEXIS 86 (N.D. 1964).

Where the wife was in contempt for removing minor children from the state in violation of the decree, she could not bring the husband into contempt for nonpayment of alimony; order dismissing contempt proceedings was not res judicata as it did not affect the decree and wife had separate action at law for the accrued alimony. Richter v. Richter, 126 N.W.2d 634, 1964 N.D. LEXIS 86 (N.D. 1964).

Trial court acted improperly in using its contempt powers to enforce the payment of funds under a property settlement where the payment did not involve alimony or support payments. Dvorak v. Dvorak, 329 N.W.2d 868, 1983 N.D. LEXIS 231 (N.D. 1983).

Factors to be Considered.

The circumstances considered in determining a suitable allowance to a wife who is granted a divorce include the needs of the wife and children, in the light of the family standards while living together, the wife’s health, other circumstances affecting her ability to contribute to her support, the relative fault of the parties, and the husband’s income. WILLIAMS v. WILLIAMS, 70 N.D. 278, 293 N.W. 802, 1940 N.D. LEXIS 171 (N.D. 1940).

Earning power is not a property asset subject to consideration on a division of property but is an interest that may be considered in award of alimony or support. Nastrom v. Nastrom, 262 N.W.2d 487, 1978 N.D. LEXIS 199 (N.D. 1978); Nastrom v. Nastrom, 284 N.W.2d 576, 1979 N.D. LEXIS 304 (N.D. 1979).

Factors to be considered by the trial court in awarding spousal support include the conduct of the parties; the parties’ ages; their earning ability; their station in life; their health and physical condition; the necessities of the parties and their circumstances, financial and otherwise; and the value and income-producing capacity of their property, whether it was accumulated before or after the marriage, and the efforts and attitude of the parties towards its accumulation. Mees v. Mees, 325 N.W.2d 207, 1982 N.D. LEXIS 345 (N.D. 1982).

Conduct of the parties is only one factor the trial court must consider in awarding spousal support; it is not required that the award of spousal support be based on conduct alone. Mees v. Mees, 325 N.W.2d 207, 1982 N.D. LEXIS 345 (N.D. 1982).

Trial court abused its discretion in providing for a two-year automatic termination of a spousal support award to the wife where the husband’s future earning capacity was far greater than the wife’s and husband’s living expenses could be reduced while the wife’s were fixed. Mees v. Mees, 325 N.W.2d 207, 1982 N.D. LEXIS 345 (N.D. 1982).

Trial court’s award of spousal support to wife in the amount of $ 500 per month until husband’s retirement and one-third of his retirement benefits thereafter, in addition to a property division giving her one-half of the net proceeds of the marital assets, was not an abuse of discretion given the wife’s age, health, limited education and work experience, and fact that rehabilitation beyond her present earning capacity was not likely. Briese v. Briese, 325 N.W.2d 245, 1982 N.D. LEXIS 354 (N.D. 1982).

Factors that are considered when determining the amount of support to be provided include the ages of the parties, their earning abilities, duration of the marriage and conduct of the parties during the marriage, their station in life, the circumstances and necessities of each, their financial circumstances, and the value and income-producing capacity of their property. Smith v. Smith, 326 N.W.2d 697, 1982 N.D. LEXIS 397 (N.D. 1982).

In determining whether or not an award of spousal support is appropriate, factors to be considered include respective ages of parties; their earning abilities; duration of marriage; conduct during marriage; their station in life; their physical condition and health; their financial circumstances as shown by property owned at time, its value at time, its income-producing capacity, if any, and whether accumulated or acquired before or after marriage; and such other matters as may be material. Oviatt v. Oviatt, 355 N.W.2d 825, 1984 N.D. LEXIS 405 (N.D. 1984).

Factors to be considered when determining whether or not an award off spousal support is appropriate include the respective ages of the parties, their earning ability, the duration of the marriage and conduct of the parties during the marriage, their station in life, the circumstances and necessities of each, their health and physical condition, their financial circumstances as shown by the property owned at the time, its value at the time, its income-producing capacity, if any, whether accumulated before or after the marriage, and such other matters as may be material. Weir v. Weir, 374 N.W.2d 858, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 385 (N.D. 1985).

In awarding spousal support the trial court must take into consideration the supporting spouse’s needs and ability to pay. Routledge v. Routledge, 377 N.W.2d 542, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 426 (N.D. 1985).

Under the Ruff-Fischer guidelines, the court may consider such factors as the parties’ earning abilities, their financial circumstances and station in life in making an award of spousal support. Bagan v. Bagan, 382 N.W.2d 645, 1986 N.D. LEXIS 266 (N.D. 1986).

While the award of spousal support did not fall precisely within the technical definitions of either permanent or rehabilitative spousal support, this was not fatal to the award; in awarding spousal support, a court may properly recognize a spouse’s role in contributing to the other spouse’s earning capacity which was developed and enhanced during the course of the marriage, and the determinative factor is the sufficiency of income to permit each party to maintain apart the standard of living enjoyed together. Hanson v. Hanson, 404 N.W.2d 460, 1987 N.D. LEXIS 298 (N.D. 1987).

Consideration of the divorcing parties’ earning abilities is one of the guidelines which are utilized when considering either the equitable distribution of property or the award of spousal support. Opoien v. Opoien, 425 N.W.2d 373, 1988 N.D. LEXIS 140 (N.D. 1988).

An award of support must be considered in light of the supporting spouse’s needs and ability to pay. Fleck v. Fleck, 427 N.W.2d 355, 1988 N.D. LEXIS 192 (N.D. 1988).

Sources of income, in addition to earnings, are important in setting the amount of support for a disadvantaged spouse. For this reason, property division and spousal support often need to be examined and dealt with together. Pfliger v. Pfliger, 461 N.W.2d 432, 1990 N.D. LEXIS 203 (N.D. 1990).

Continuance of a standard of living is a valid consideration in spousal support determinations, as is balancing the burdens created by the separation when it is impossible to maintain two households at the pre-divorce standard. Wahlberg v. Wahlberg, 479 N.W.2d 143, 1992 N.D. LEXIS 21 (N.D. 1992).

Where the trial court awarded support for one year and thus support would end about the time the court estimated wife would be able to begin any rehabilitation from her multiple sclerosis, rather than the time she could possibly become rehabilitated, trial court’s award of temporary, rehabilitative support was clearly erroneous, in view of wife’s financial position, lack of skills and training, limited prospects for future employment, and her incurable, progressively debilitating disease; on remand, trial court was directed to award permanent support subject to future modification. Van Oosting v. Van Oosting, 521 N.W.2d 93, 1994 N.D. LEXIS 198 (N.D. 1994).

Substantial disparity in earning ability supported permanent spousal support to spouse who was not incapable of rehabilitation or self-support. Zuger v. Zuger, 1997 ND 97, 563 N.W.2d 804, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 98 (N.D. 1997).

While the duration of the marriage is a factor in determining whether spousal support should be awarded, it may be appropriate to award spousal support regardless of the length of the marriage, and disparity in earning capacity is especially relevant. Nelson v. Nelson, 1998 ND 176, 584 N.W.2d 527, 1998 N.D. LEXIS 189 (N.D. 1998).

Husband was entitled to spousal support based on the considerable disparity in the parties’ earning capacity, his foregone career opportunities and contributions to his wife’s earning abilities as a physician, and the need for support to re-enter the job market after having been a stay-at-home dad. Moilan v. Moilan, 1999 ND 103, 598 N.W.2d 81, 1999 N.D. LEXIS 105 (N.D. 1999).

Permanent spousal support award to the wife was not clearly erroneous where she was “disadvantaged” due to her years of taking care of the children and an automobile accident which limited her ability to work full-time, there was no financial misconduct by the wife, the marriage was long, there was a vast disparity in incomes, and the husband could later seek modification when he retired. Sommer v. Sommer, 2001 ND 191, 636 N.W.2d 423, 2001 N.D. LEXIS 222 (N.D. 2001).

Although the wife’s decision to leave the workforce and abandon career and educational opportunities suggested that she was a disadvantaged spouse, the district court erroneously failed to consider her lost opportunities, contributions to the husband’s earning potential and the wife’s need for training to re-enter the job market; the court’s denial of spousal support was therefore clearly erroneous. Shields v. Shields, 2003 ND 16, 656 N.W.2d 712, 2003 N.D. LEXIS 25 (N.D. 2003).

Trial court erred in awarding a wife permanent spousal support in a divorce action because the husband was 67 years old and had been retired since 1990, while the wife was 64 years old and had been employed since 2000; while the wife was in relatively good health, the husband was in poor health. Gustafson v. Gustafson, 2008 ND 233, 758 N.W.2d 895, 2008 N.D. LEXIS 214 (N.D. 2008).

Trial court did not commit clear error in refusing to award spousal support to a husband because, although the wife’s income was more than double that of the husband’s income, the trial court awarded the family farm and all farming equipment to the husband, thus awarding to him the income-producing assets from the marriage, and because the husband failed to present evidence of his needs or the wife’s ability to pay. Dronen v. Dronen, 2009 ND 70, 764 N.W.2d 675, 2009 N.D. LEXIS 83 (N.D. 2009).

District court did not err under N.D.C.C. § 14-05-24.1 in awarding permanent spousal support to the wife and basing the husband’s support obligation upon his current income despite the husband’s contention that he was soon to retire because the record contained only evidence that the wife was unable to support herself because she had little work experience and only a high school education and that the husband was currently working full-time and able to support them both. Because the record contained no evidence concerning the husband’s actual retirement date and the actual income that he would receive at that time, the district court did not err in basing its ruling upon the evidence available at trial; when the husband retired and his income was reduced, he could petition for a modification of his support obligation. Snyder v. Snyder, 2010 ND 161, 787 N.W.2d 727, 2010 N.D. LEXIS 162 (N.D. 2010).

Permanent spousal support award was appropriate where the husband was skilled and had a good job in a business that could do well while, in contrast, the wife’s job prospects were remote. The district court properly analyzed each of the Ruff-Fischer guidelines and focused on disparity in earning capacity between the parties when awarding permanent spousal support. Peterson v. Peterson, 2010 ND 165, 788 N.W.2d 296, 2010 N.D. LEXIS 167 (N.D. 2010).

Trial court did not err in awarding a wife spousal support in the amount of $ 5,000 per month because it appropriately considered the Ruff-Fischer guidelines. Even if the wife returned to work, she would earn significantly less than the husband, a psychiatrist, and it was unlikely that she could be equitably rehabilitated to make up for opportunities lost during the course of the marriage. Martiré v. Martiré, 2012 ND 197, 822 N.W.2d 450, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 205 (N.D. 2012).

It was clear error to deny a father's request for spousal support without considering reserving jurisdiction because, if the father were considered disabled, the facts required reservation of jurisdiction as the father had a substantially lower income, had no foreseeable ability to increase the father's income due to the father's disabilities, had potential need for support in the future, and the mother had a greater ability to pay support in the future. Harvey v. Harvey, 2014 ND 208, 855 N.W.2d 657, 2014 N.D. LEXIS 211 (N.D. 2014).

District court did not err in the calculation of spousal support when it awarded a former wife rehabilitative spousal support of $ 500 per month for 2 years because it considered all of the guidelines under Ruff v. Ruff, 78 N.D. 775, 52 N.W.2d 107 (1952), and Fischer v. Fischer, 139 N.W.2d 845 (N.D. 1966); inter alia, the wife received a sizeable retirement fund, she received more in property division, she was in good health, income had been imputed to her, and she was able to become employed as a nurse. Klein v. Klein, 2015 ND 236, 869 N.W.2d 750, 2015 N.D. LEXIS 251 (N.D. 2015).

District court properly denied a wife an award of spousal support and declined to retain jurisdiction over spousal support because the money the wife would receive through wage income and payments from the husband would adequately address her current needs, the husband, after being made responsible for the marital debts, payment for the property division, the tax liability, and his child support obligation, did not have the ability to pay spousal support until his child support ended, and there was no need to award permanent spousal support to make up for the opportunities and development lost during the course of the marriage, whether it be a current award or a future award. Schmuck v. Schmuck, 2016 ND 87, 882 N.W.2d 918, 2016 N.D. LEXIS 87 (N.D. 2016).

Imputation of Income.

Because no statutory or case law supports imputation of income for spousal support case, and the amount of support ordered exceeded the husband’s ability to pay, imputation of income to the husband was improper; equalization of income is not a goal of spousal support. Christianson v. Christianson, 2003 ND 186, 671 N.W.2d 801, 2003 N.D. LEXIS 191 (N.D. 2003).

Jurisdiction of District Court.

District courts in matters pertaining to the granting of divorces and the payment of alimony do not have general equitable powers. Their jurisdiction in this respect is limited to that conferred by statute. Stoutland v. Estate of Stoutland, 103 N.W.2d 286, 1960 N.D. LEXIS 72 (N.D. 1960).

District court has jurisdiction to interpret and enforce, as distinguished, from modify, a divorce decree issued by a different district court. Zent v. Zent, 281 N.W.2d 41, 1979 N.D. LEXIS 262 (N.D. 1979).

The definition of a pending action found in N.D.C.C. § 28-05-10 is consistent with the use of that term in N.D.R.Civ.P. 26(b), and both are applicable to divorce actions, so that once a final determination has been made and the time for appeal has passed, a divorce decree is not “pending” until jurisdiction of the court is reinvoked by motion of a party. Fichter v. Kadrmas, 507 N.W.2d 72, 1993 N.D. LEXIS 189 (N.D. 1993).

As long as spousal support continues, the district court retains jurisdiction to award permanent spousal support. Quamme v. Bellino, 540 N.W.2d 142, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 210 (N.D. 1995).

District court erred in reserving jurisdiction only “in the event” of nonpayment of the cash property distribution and attorney fees. This conclusion was demonstrated by the contingent nature of the spousal support award in the event of nonpayment in the specific amount of cash and attorney fees awarded. Keita v. Keita, 2012 ND 234, 823 N.W.2d 726, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 245 (N.D. 2012).

Party seeking modification of spousal support must move for modification during the duration of the support award because a court's jurisdiction to modify the award is coexistent with the ongoing nature of the support award, absent a reservation of jurisdiction beyond the support period; therefore, a district court did not have subject matter jurisdiction to modify spousal support that had terminated prior to the former wife filing a modification motion. The legislative history accompanying this statute did not support a former wife's argument that the North Dakota Legislature had materially altered the district court's jurisdiction to modify a support award. Gronland v. Gronland, 2015 ND 251, 870 N.W.2d 217, 2015 N.D. LEXIS 263 (N.D. 2015).

Maintenance of Living Standard.

Fact that a division of property and award of alimony does not allow a person to maintain the same standard of living after the marriage is ended, as that person enjoyed during the marriage, does not necessitate a conclusion that the trial court’s findings in regard to the property division and the alimony award are clearly erroneous. Svetenko v. Svetenko, 306 N.W.2d 607, 1981 N.D. LEXIS 291 (N.D. 1981).

Modification of Award.
—In General.

A decree distributing property, awarding support, and providing for the children of the marriage is something more than a decree for alimony in its proper legal signification and, where a decree was intended to be a final adjustment of the property rights of the parties, the court was without power to amend the decree and to wipe out the monthly payment stipulated to the wife and substitute a gross sum therefor. Sinkler v. Sinkler, 49 N.D. 1144, 194 N.W. 817 (1923), distinguished, Karteus v. Karteus, 67 N.D. 297, 272 N.W. 185 (1937), and Nugent v. Nugent, 152 N.W.2d 323, 1967 N.D. LEXIS 79 (N.D. 1967).

A divorce decree cannot be modified as to accrued but unpaid alimony; it becomes final as to accrued payments and is a proper basis for a separate action at law for the accrued payments. Richter v. Richter, 126 N.W.2d 634, 1964 N.D. LEXIS 86 (N.D. 1964).

There may be a retrospective modification or termination of unpaid alimony installments which accrued after remarriage of the receiving spouse. Nugent v. Nugent, 152 N.W.2d 323, 1967 N.D. LEXIS 79 (N.D. 1967).

Provisions of judgment relating to payment of alimony or support payments to wife were severable from provisions relating to division of property, and hence trial court and supreme court in trial de novo had power to modify judgment as it related to alimony or support payments. Nugent v. Nugent, 152 N.W.2d 323, 1967 N.D. LEXIS 79 (N.D. 1967).

Where parties in divorce action executed contract for property settlement and “to arrange for the payment of alimony and support money”, trial court had power to modify terms of agreement. Kack v. Kack, 169 N.W.2d 111, 1969 N.D. LEXIS 63 (N.D. 1969).

Court lacks jurisdiction to modify a decree to include alimony where the original decree awarded no alimony and contained no express reservation of jurisdiction to do so. Becker v. Becker, 262 N.W.2d 478, 1978 N.D. LEXIS 200 (N.D. 1978).

Where monthly payments made pursuant to settlement agreement incorporated into divorce judgment were for support rather than payments in lieu of an equitable distribution of the property, district court had jurisdiction to modify such payments upon a showing of changed circumstances. Eberhart v. Eberhart, 301 N.W.2d 137, 1981 N.D. LEXIS 257 (N.D. 1981).

Where alimony award is in the nature of spousal support, rather than a type of property division, it is subject to modification upon a showing of a change in circumstances or conditions. Mees v. Mees, 325 N.W.2d 207, 1982 N.D. LEXIS 345 (N.D. 1982).

Where alimony award to wife was in fact support and not part of an integrated property settlement agreement incorporated into the divorce decree, trial court had authority to modify the award by eliminating husband’s alimony obligation upon the wife’s remarriage to another person where there were no extraordinary circumstances warranting the continued alimony payments. Clement v. Clement, 325 N.W.2d 262, 1982 N.D. LEXIS 358 (N.D. 1982).

Ex-wife’s increase in salary of between $ 350 to $ 550 a month, while ex-husband’s income had remained approximately the same, was not such a change in circumstances as to warrant a reduction in the amount of spousal support awarded the ex-wife, especially since ex-wife was required to make the mortgage payments on the parties’ home and, upon sale of the home, ex-husband was to receive 40 percent of the net proceeds. Muehler v. Muehler, 333 N.W.2d 432, 1983 N.D. LEXIS 271 (N.D. 1983).

Fact that since divorce former wife’s income had increased and slightly surpassed that of her former husband did not constitute a material change in circumstances, and modification of former husband’s alimony obligation was therefore not appropriate, where increase in former wife’s income was due to her returning to school, obtaining a master’s degree, and then securing a higher level of professional employment; to hold such personal accomplishment constituted a change in circumstances so as to allow a reduction in former husband’s alimony obligation would penalize former wife for her initiative and remove incentive for self-betterment. Lipp v. Lipp, 355 N.W.2d 817, 1984 N.D. LEXIS 402 (N.D. 1984).

Trial court retains jurisdiction to modify an award of spousal support upon a showing of changed circumstances. Wikstrom v. Wikstrom, 359 N.W.2d 821, 1984 N.D. LEXIS 434 (N.D. 1984).

While husband’s claim of “impossibility of compliance” due to a reduction in his salary might arguably have supported a motion under this section seeking a modification of the spousal support provision of the divorce judgment, it could not be said that the trial court abused its discretion in refusing to apply N.D.R.Civ.P. 60(b)(vi), so as to vacate the divorce judgment in its entirety and, in its stead, adopt husband’s proposal for property distribution. Wolfe v. Wolfe, 391 N.W.2d 617, 1986 N.D. LEXIS 375 (N.D. 1986).

Where the trial court expressly retained the continuing power to change support and maintenance, the trial court had the power to modify the spousal support provision in the divorce decree, even though the divorce decree incorporated the settlement agreement which contemplated the wife’s employment earnings. Wheeler v. Wheeler, 419 N.W.2d 923, 1988 N.D. LEXIS 61 (N.D. 1988).

A change of circumstances is the standard for a later modification of spousal support, not for making it as part of an initial determination. Heggen v. Heggen, 488 N.W.2d 627, 1992 N.D. LEXIS 182 (N.D. 1992).

Divorcing spouses’ agreement, which was incorporated into the decree, to divest the trial court of jurisdiction to modify spousal support award was unambiguous and enforceable because the parties were both adults and free to bargain with their own legal rights; the agreement did not violate public policy or the statute, so the trial court properly found that it lacked jurisdiction to entertain the wife’s motion to modify the spousal support award. Toni v. Toni, 2001 ND 193, 636 N.W.2d 396, 2001 N.D. LEXIS 219 (N.D. 2001).

Where a trial court failed to make specific findings of fact concerning a motion to modify spousal support under N.D.C.C. § 14-05-24.1 and a motion for attorney fees under N.D.C.C. § 14-05-23, a remand was necessary for compliance with N.D.R.Civ.P. 52(a) to allow for sufficient judicial review. Rothberg v. Rothberg, 2006 ND 65, 711 N.W.2d 219, 2006 N.D. LEXIS 69 (N.D. 2006).

—Change of Circumstances.

Continuing jurisdiction of a trial court over those aspects of marital dissolution decrees is to be exercised prospectively on a reasoned and principled basis for good cause, such as a material change of circumstances. McWethy v. McWethy, 366 N.W.2d 796, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 309 (N.D. 1985).

Trial court’s order increasing spousal support payments for wife from $ 150 to $ 400 per month and extending them for an additional five-year period would be upheld where wife had become totally disabled by a chronic condition (lupus) and where sale of couple’s house had not produced anticipated equity. Schaff v. Schaff, 449 N.W.2d 570, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 247 (N.D. 1989).

Courts invested with the power to grant divorces and award spousal support money have the power to change or modify the amount to be paid or the method by which it is to be paid whenever it is shown that the circumstances of the parties have materially changed. Weigel v. Kraft, 449 N.W.2d 583, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 244 (N.D. 1989).

Spousal support is subject to change upon a showing of materially changed circumstances. Ramsdell v. Ramsdell, 454 N.W.2d 522, 1990 N.D. LEXIS 105 (N.D. 1990).

Wife’s realization of the proceeds from her personal injury claim, which was her separate property, was not, by itself, a reason to end spousal support. However, her overall financial circumstances in her second marriage were relevant for the trial court to weigh with her continuing disability in assessing the need to continue support after her remarriage. Ramsdell v. Ramsdell, 454 N.W.2d 522, 1990 N.D. LEXIS 105 (N.D. 1990).

This section authorizes modification of spousal support upon a showing of changed circumstances notwithstanding that the decree contains the stipulation of the parties as to permanent alimony. Wheeler v. Wheeler, 548 N.W.2d 27, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 136 (N.D. 1996).

In an action in which the former husband appealed from an order denying his motion to modify his stipulated spousal support obligation under a divorce judgment and the former wife cross-appealed from that part of the order denying her request for an award of attorney fees and costs incurred in resisting the motion, the trial court’s finding that there had been no material change of circumstances warranting a reduction in the husband’s spousal support obligation was not clearly erroneous where (1) the husband testified that he earned, and could continue to earn, $ 1,400 per day plus an additional $ 175 per hour for overtime, which ranged anywhere from zero to ten hours; and (2) although the husband’s financial circumstances had changed, it was not a material change because he continued to have the ability to meet his stipulated spousal support obligation. Rothberg v. Rothberg, 2007 ND 24, 727 N.W.2d 771, 2007 N.D. LEXIS 23 (N.D. 2007).

Appellate court could not review a trial court’s denial of a husband’s motion to eliminate or reduce his spousal support obligation because the trial court failed to provide sufficient findings, as required by N.D.R.Civ.P. 52(a), to allow proper review of its decision; the trial court did not explain why the husband’s reduction in income resulting from his retirement was not a change in circumstances. Ebach v. Ebach, 2008 ND 187, 757 N.W.2d 34, 2008 N.D. LEXIS 188 (N.D. 2008).

Trial court did not err in refusing to eliminate the husband’s spousal support obligation because the record revealed that he still worked 40 hours a week regardless of his health problems and he had yet to retire even though he was of retirement age at the time of the divorce judgment Krueger v. Krueger, 2013 ND 245, 840 N.W.2d 613, 2013 N.D. LEXIS 248 (N.D. 2013)

— —Foreseeable.

Modification of spousal support was not warranted where the changed circumstances, the husband’s retirement and health problems and the wife’s increase in income, were contemplated or foreseeable at the time of the stipulation and decree regarding support. Wheeler v. Wheeler, 548 N.W.2d 27, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 136 (N.D. 1996).

Permanent Support.

In light of wife’s age, limited education, work experience, the job market, and other factors, award of alimony to wife payable to her death or remarriage was not clearly erroneous. Gooselaw v. Gooselaw, 320 N.W.2d 490, 1982 N.D. LEXIS 269 (N.D. 1982).

Where the wife suffered from severe medical problems, and the husband was awarded most of the marital property in the divorce action, the trial court could have reasonably concluded that the wife was incapable of rehabilitation beyond her present earning capacity, thereby justifying an award of permanent spousal support. Routledge v. Routledge, 377 N.W.2d 542, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 426 (N.D. 1985).

Permanent spousal support may be awarded in an attempt to provide maintenance for a spouse incapable of rehabilitation. Rustand v. Rustand, 379 N.W.2d 806, 1986 N.D. LEXIS 243 (N.D. 1986).

Unlimited spousal support can be a courtroom trip for the unwary. A trial court will act to terminate unlimited spousal support upon death or remarriage of the supported spouse unless there are extraordinary circumstances which justify its continuance. Therefore, it is preferable for a trial court to spell out preordained contingency limits of spousal support in the divorce decree. Roen v. Roen, 438 N.W.2d 170, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 64 (N.D. 1989).

Indefinite support is merited when a spouse cannot be adequately restored to independent economic status. Thus where the record reflected no change in wife’s status at age 65 which would negate her needs, the court would reverse the provision that wife’s support would end at age 65. Martin v. Martin, 450 N.W.2d 768, 1990 N.D. LEXIS 28 (N.D. 1990).

Where court concluded that wife would remain disadvantaged by the divorce and would be incapable of independently sustaining her standard of living, this was a proper basis for awarding permanent spousal support. Gronland v. Gronland, 527 N.W.2d 250, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 17 (N.D. 1995).

Award of permanent support to wife was affirmed where the parties had a financial partnership in a construction company, based in part on the 10 years they lived together before getting married, and where the company, awarded to the husband, had a substantial value, and there would be a substantial disparity between the parties’ earning abilities after the divorce. Kautzman v. Kautzman, 1998 ND 192, 585 N.W.2d 561, 1998 N.D. LEXIS 195 (N.D. 1998).

Award of permanent spousal support was reversed and remanded because the district court’s findings, while detailed, did not provide an adequate explanation of the decision to award permanent support when the wife testified she only required support for ten years; while it was not erroneous for the district court to award permanent support, it was erroneous to do so without providing sufficient explanation for its decision in light of the testimony heard at trial. Ingebretson v. Ingebretson, 2005 ND 41, 693 N.W.2d 1, 2005 N.D. LEXIS 45 (N.D. 2005).

Trial court did not err in awarding the ex-wife $ 1,200 per month for permanent spousal support under N.D.C.C. § 14-05-24.1 because (1) the ex-husband earned approximately $ 107,000 per year, and the wife earned approximately $ 25,000 per year; (2) the wife’s earning ability was limited by her age, lack of education, health problems limiting her ability to do strenuous work, long absence from the work force, reasonable wish to remain in the city where the parties had resided until their child graduated from high school, and lack of income if she were to pursue further education or training; (3) wife was prevented from maintaining significant employment or pursuing educational opportunities during the marriage due to frequent relocations to enhance the husband’s earning ability; (4) wife would never approach his income-producing ability even if she returned to school; and (5) the husband had the financial ability to pay the wife $ 1,200 per month in permanent spousal support while still maintaining his standard of living in the Chicago area. Christian v. Christian, 2007 ND 196, 742 N.W.2d 819, 2007 N.D. LEXIS 194 (N.D. 2007).

Permanent spousal support was properly awarded because the husband was employed at a community college for which he received $ 52,225 per year, he also earned $ 11,125 in the summer of 2008, and the wife testified that she made $ 12 an hour and worked forty hours per week. While the wife previously worked two jobs, she terminated the second job on medical advice. Parisien v. Parisien, 2010 ND 35, 779 N.W.2d 130, 2010 N.D. LEXIS 35 (N.D. 2010).

Permanent spousal support was properly awarded because the court did not improperly fail to consider the property award in determining support; the court focused on the husband’s greater earning capacity; his marital, financial, and criminal misconduct; the wife’s necessities to maintain her home; her health; and the origin of the marital property. Parisien v. Parisien, 2010 ND 35, 779 N.W.2d 130, 2010 N.D. LEXIS 35 (N.D. 2010).

District court’s decision to award permanent spousal support was not clearly erroneous because the parties were married for 20 years and were in their forties; the ex-wife was diagnosed with ADHD and depression which adversely affected her ability to return to her former occupation, while the ex-husband’s earning ability was relatively constant; the ex-wife had not worked in speech pathology for a number of years and she did not believe she could return to that work; the parties earned a significant marital income and lived accordingly and both parties’ expenses were reflective of how they had lived in the past and continued to live; and the ex-husband had the ability to pay permanent spousal support. Becker v. Becker, 2011 ND 107, 799 N.W.2d 53, 2011 N.D. LEXIS 113 (N.D. 2011).

District court did not err by ordering the husband to pay permanent spousal support to the wife pursuant to N.D.C.C. § 14-05-24.1 to ensure that the wife was not unfairly impacted by the reduction of her standard of living while the husband’s standard of living remained as it was or better than it was during the marriage. Woodward v. Woodward, 2013 ND 58, 830 N.W.2d 82, 2013 N.D. LEXIS 58 (N.D. 2013).

District court did not err in awarding the mother permanent spousal support because the long-term projections from the company, in which the father was a minority shareholder, were too speculative to support an award of permanent spousal support. Conzemius v. Conzemius, 2014 ND 5, 841 N.W.2d 716, 2014 N.D. LEXIS 7 (N.D. 2014).

District court did not err in awarding the ex-wife permanent spousal support because she would be unable to command an income comparable to that of the ex-husband, even after retraining because, in part, she forewent employment prospects to further the husband's legal career and to care for the parties' children, which decreased her earning capacity; the relatively low award of net marital property, taken with her limited earning capacity, was insufficient to allow the wife to maintain a standard of living approximating that to which she became accustomed to during the marriage; and the husband failed to provide any information pertaining to proposed rehabilitation, including probable starting salary, potential future salary, and benefits. Stock v. Stock, 2016 ND 1, 873 N.W.2d 38, 2016 N.D. LEXIS 1 (N.D. 2016).

Ex-husband was unable to show that he could not pay the permanent spousal support awarded to the ex-wife because, while law firm bonuses were subject to change based upon the vicissitudes of legal practice, nothing in the record demonstrated that the husband was incapable or unlikely to earn a bonus sufficing to cover the difference between his expenses and his base pay; his past bonuses, along with being in the early stages of his legal career, indicated the husband had a reasonable chance of earning similar or larger bonuses as his career matured; and, if his legal practice suffered so he could no longer pay that amount, he could ask the court to modify the support to an amount more befitting of his financial reality. Stock v. Stock, 2016 ND 1, 873 N.W.2d 38, 2016 N.D. LEXIS 1 (N.D. 2016).

Rehabilitative Spousal Support.
—In General.

Purpose underlying alimony or spousal support is rehabilitative; to allow disadvantaged spouse time and resources to acquire new skills. Delorey v. Delorey, 357 N.W.2d 488, 1984 N.D. LEXIS 426 (N.D. 1984).

The trial court did not err by failing to award fifty-seven year old wife permanent alimony in an amount that would pay her reasonable living expenses, where the court viewed the temporary alimony which it awarded as rehabilitative spousal support, finding that wife was capable of working and thus expecting her to be gainfully employed to supplement her income, and determined that in five years she would have income from Social Security, accumulated interest, her condominium and a cash reserve, with no debts or mortgages. Linn v. Linn, 370 N.W.2d 536, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 343 (N.D. 1985).

The state of a specific time when spousal support payments will cease, rather than a time period uncertain in duration, will more readily effectuate the rehabilitative purposes of spousal support. The case was remanded to the district court for purposes of modifying the judgment to provide fifty-year old wife with spousal support for such a time as might be found to be reasonably necessary for her to secure education and training whereby she might become self-supporting. Hedin v. Hedin, 370 N.W.2d 544, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 344 (N.D. 1985).

The purpose underlying alimony or spousal support is rehabilitation to allow the disadvantaged party time and resources to acquire new skills. It may be for a limited period of time or it may be permanent to provide the traditional maintenance for a party incapable of rehabilitation. Hedin v. Hedin, 370 N.W.2d 544, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 344 (N.D. 1985).

The fact that the wife is capable of rehabilitation should not in itself deprive her of reasonable spousal support where she is likely to have a much lower income producing capacity than the husband, which earning capacity she aided the husband in obtaining through her contribution as the homemaker. Weir v. Weir, 374 N.W.2d 858, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 385 (N.D. 1985).

One of the functions of spousal support is rehabilitation of the party who has been disadvantaged by the divorce. If rehabilitation is not possible, spousal support may be permanent to provide maintenance for the disadvantaged party. Weir v. Weir, 374 N.W.2d 858, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 385 (N.D. 1985).

When the circumstances are appropriate, rehabilitative spousal support may continue after the remarriage of the disadvantaged spouse. Bullock v. Bullock, 376 N.W.2d 30, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 422 (N.D. 1985).

The North Dakota Supreme Court has expressly rejected the view that spousal support is a continuation of the duty of one spouse to support the other during marriage, and has accepted the theory of rehabilitative spousal support. Routledge v. Routledge, 377 N.W.2d 542, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 426 (N.D. 1985).

Rehabilitative spousal support, in theory, allows the disadvantaged party time and resources to acquire an education or work skills. Where a party is incapable of rehabilitation, permanent spousal support may be awarded to provide traditional maintenance. Routledge v. Routledge, 377 N.W.2d 542, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 426 (N.D. 1985).

Rehabilitative spousal support is awarded to provide an opportunity for a disadvantaged spouse to seek education, training, or experience that will enable this spouse to become self-supporting. Rustand v. Rustand, 379 N.W.2d 806, 1986 N.D. LEXIS 243 (N.D. 1986).

Trial court’s award in a divorce action of rehabilitative spousal support for eight years was not clearly erroneous, where the court based its award on the reasonableness of wife’s wish to postpone her four-year educational rehabilitation until the youngest child was in school. Bagan v. Bagan, 382 N.W.2d 645, 1986 N.D. LEXIS 266 (N.D. 1986).

Wife’s liaison with another man would not disqualify her from an award of rehabilitative spousal support, where she testified that she became involved with another man only in the final month she and husband lived together, and the record was clear that, by that point in time, the marriage was irretrievably broken. Bader v. Bader, 448 N.W.2d 187, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 223 (N.D. 1989).

Rehabilitative spousal support is awarded to provide an opportunity for a disadvantaged spouse to seek education, training, or experience that will enable the spouse to become self-supporting. Weigel v. Kraft, 449 N.W.2d 583, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 244 (N.D. 1989).

The purpose of rehabilitative support may be described in terms of enabling a disadvantaged spouse to achieve “suitable” and “appropriate” self-support. Wahlberg v. Wahlberg, 479 N.W.2d 143, 1992 N.D. LEXIS 21 (N.D. 1992).

The need which evidences that one spouse has been disadvantaged by the divorce and that rehabilitative support is, therefore, appropriate is not limited to the prevention of destitution. Rather, rehabilitative spousal support must serve one of the legitimate goals for such an award and be supported by the record. Wahlberg v. Wahlberg, 479 N.W.2d 143, 1992 N.D. LEXIS 21 (N.D. 1992).

Where spouse had a full-time job and significant assets when she entered marriage, and had neither when the marriage ended, trial court’s award of rehabilitative support was not clearly erroneous. Fenske v. Fenske, 542 N.W.2d 98, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 20 (N.D. 1996).

Trial court’s award to wife of $ 800.00 per month in rehabilitative spousal support for an additional one year only was not clearly erroneous given that the wife had received a much larger share of the net marital estate, she had already received $ 25,000 in spousal support, and she had professional skills and training as a court reporter which could earn her a significant income. Schiff v. Schiff, 2000 ND 113, 611 N.W.2d 191, 2000 N.D. LEXIS 121 (N.D. 2000).

Trial court did not err when it found wife was a disadvantaged spouse entitled to spousal support where the wife maintained the parties’ home and cared for their children, contributing to the husband’s increased earning capacity, remaining out of the workforce, foregoing the opportunities and advantages that paid work generated, losing the increased earning capacity that work experience provided, and losing the opportunity to create a right to lifetime retirement benefits. Striefel v. Striefel, 2004 ND 210, 689 N.W.2d 415, 2004 N.D. LEXIS 357 (N.D. 2004).

Decision to make the wife’s spousal support award rehabilitative instead of permanent was not clearly erroneous because the district court concluded the wife’s monthly expenses would be about $ 3300 and her monthly income would be $ 2400, the district court found the wife would need monthly support of $ 900 to meet her expenses until she was able to increase her income, and the district court found her education and skills would allow her to realize an income increase, thereby negating the need for permanent support. Staley v. Staley, 2004 ND 195, 688 N.W.2d 182, 2004 N.D. LEXIS 326 (N.D. 2004).

Court properly awarded a former wife temporary rehabilitative spousal support because the court found that the wife was 41 years old at the time of the divorce, had a two year degree, had not been employed outside the home since her tanning business closed, and was in good physical health, with some mental health issues. The court also found that the wife was a disadvantaged spouse because she had forgone opportunities or lost advantages as a consequence of the marriage and she contributed during the marriage to the husband’s earning capacity. DeMers v. DeMers, 2006 ND 142, 717 N.W.2d 545, 2006 N.D. LEXIS 133 (N.D. 2006).

Trial court’s award of rehabilitative spousal support to a mother was not clearly erroneous because (1) the mother was unemployed, (2) the mother’s unemployment insurance would expire shortly, and (3) the father was able to pay some reasonable support the mother would need briefly to transition to new employment. Rustad v. Rustad, 2013 ND 185, 838 N.W.2d 421, 2013 N.D. LEXIS 182 (N.D. 2013).

District court did not err in awarding a wife rehabilitative spousal support for four years because the court considered the conduct of the parties, balanced their financial needs and ability to pay, and the disparity in the net awards was appropriate in lieu of the additional alimony that the wife needed, but which the husband could not afford, and also to partially equalize the disparity in anticipated retirement income between the parties. Williams v. Williams, 2015 ND 129, 863 N.W.2d 508, 2015 N.D. LEXIS 122 (N.D. 2015).

District court's award of rehabilitative spousal support to the wife to achieve a college degree and become self-supporting was not clearly erroneous where the court had analyzed each of the Ruff-Fischer guidelines, its rationale was understandable, and there was evidence to support the decision. Eggers v. Eggers, 2015 ND 65, 860 N.W.2d 824, 2015 N.D. LEXIS 70 (N.D. 2015).

——Earning Capacity.

Awarding rehabilitative spousal support, rather than permanent spousal support, to a wife who had not worked outside the home during the six-year marriage was appropriate in light of the wife’s demonstrated earning ability. Hoverson v. Hoverson, 2013 ND 48, 828 N.W.2d 510, 2013 N.D. LEXIS 48 (N.D. 2013).

—Health and Physical Condition of Parties.

Where the parties were married for 19 years, had three teenage children, the wife earned $ 19,000 and had multiple sclerosis, and the husband earned $ 32,000 per year, the trial court’s order for the husband to pay rehabilitative support of $ 300 per month, and child support of $ 638 per month was proper, but given the wife’s multiple sclerosis and lower income, the matter was remanded to the trial court for modification to retain jurisdiction to award ongoing support. Reineke v. Reineke, 2003 ND 167, 670 N.W.2d 841, 2003 N.D. LEXIS 179 (N.D. 2003).

Rehabilitative alimony in the amount of $ 600 per month for three years was properly awarded to a wife in a divorce action because an award of rehabilitative support would assist the wife in coming to a resolution with her mental health problems; while the wife was receiving social security disability benefits for her mental health problems, there was no indication that the benefits were permanent. Donlin v. Donlin, 2007 ND 5, 725 N.W.2d 905, 2007 N.D. LEXIS 3 (N.D. 2007).

—Modification.

Where wife had obtained her undergraduate degree in teaching, and the trial court found that before she could resume teaching she had to be recertified, action of trial court in reducing wife’s spousal support award from $ 1,200 per month to $ 800 per month following her remarriage, payable through the next 18 months, to cover her expenses during recertification process, was not clearly erroneous. Bullock v. Bullock, 376 N.W.2d 30, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 422 (N.D. 1985).

When modification of rehabilitative spousal support is sought there are two appropriate grounds. The first of these grounds is an abandonment by the disadvantaged spouse of a good faith effort to become economically rehabilitated. The second ground is the accomplishment of the rehabilitative goal. Rustand v. Rustand, 379 N.W.2d 806, 1986 N.D. LEXIS 243 (N.D. 1986); Weigel v. Kraft, 449 N.W.2d 583, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 244 (N.D. 1989).

District court did not err in refusing to excuse husband from the balance of the $ 10,800 rehabilitative spousal support initially awarded to wife and in ordering the support to be paid in a lump sum, despite husband’s argument that wife had “rehabilitated” her career by attending a one-year business school, incurring a debt of $ 2,419 to attend the school, and that he should not be obligated to pay more than that amount. After completion of the business program, wife became self-employed as a painter and wall-paperer and had a net income $ 5166.68 in 1988. In light of her financial circumstances, wife may not have completely attained the goal of being fully self-supporting and might need further education to become so. Weigel v. Kraft, 449 N.W.2d 583, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 244 (N.D. 1989).

Remarriage.

Where alimony is in the nature of a property settlement it is improper to terminate it upon remarriage; where alimony is alimony in its technical sense, court may condition termination upon remarriage. Nastrom v. Nastrom, 262 N.W.2d 487, 1978 N.D. LEXIS 199 (N.D. 1978).

Remarriage of alimony recipient makes out a prima facie case requiring court to terminate alimony in the absence of proof of some extraordinary circumstances justifying its continuance. Nastrom v. Nastrom, 262 N.W.2d 487, 1978 N.D. LEXIS 199 (N.D. 1978); Bullock v. Bullock, 376 N.W.2d 30, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 422 (N.D. 1985); Rustand v. Rustand, 379 N.W.2d 806, 1986 N.D. LEXIS 243 (N.D. 1986).

Proof that spouse receiving spousal support payments has remarried establishes a prima facie case requiring trial court to terminate support payments unless there are extraordinary circumstances which justify continuance of payments. Bauer v. Bauer, 356 N.W.2d 897, 1984 N.D. LEXIS 408 (N.D. 1984).

Parties’ stipulated agreement incorporated into divorce decree and providing that as part of husband’s spousal support obligation he would pay wife’s school expenses to enable her to attend a program of higher education recognized disparity of education between parties that developed during marriage and constituted an extraordinary circumstance justifying continuance of those support payments after wife’s remarriage; however, there were no extraordinary circumstances justifying continuance of the $ 50 per month spousal support payments which were also part of stipulated agreement. Bauer v. Bauer, 356 N.W.2d 897, 1984 N.D. LEXIS 408 (N.D. 1984).

Remarriage does not ipso factor end the former husband’s spousal support obligation. Bullock v. Bullock, 376 N.W.2d 30, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 422 (N.D. 1985).

Trial court order terminating award to wife of two thousand, five hundred dollars per month “alimony, support and maintenance” would be remanded for an evidentiary hearing to establish the items and the values of the marital property at the date of divorce, to identify what portion of the “alimony” constituted property distribution, permanent spousal support, rehabilitative spousal support, or child support, and to determine in conjunction with the evidentiary hearing whether or not there were extraordinary reasons for not terminating those funds determined to be for permanent spousal support or maintenance notwithstanding that the defendant had remarried. Rustand v. Rustand, 379 N.W.2d 806, 1986 N.D. LEXIS 243 (N.D. 1986).

Ordinarily, remarriage is a changed circumstance which calls for an end to spousal support, unless “extraordinary circumstances” require continuation of support. Ramsdell v. Ramsdell, 454 N.W.2d 522, 1990 N.D. LEXIS 105 (N.D. 1990).

In a particular case, a spouse’s disability may be a factual circumstance so extraordinary that spousal support should be continued in spite of remarriage. However, a former spouse’s disability alone does not always compel continuation of support during another marriage. Ramsdell v. Ramsdell, 454 N.W.2d 522, 1990 N.D. LEXIS 105 (N.D. 1990).

Trial court’s termination of wife’s spousal support because she remarried was not clearly erroneous, despite her permanent disability, where wife’s disabled condition preceded her marriage to husband although it had been compounded by her personal injury in an auto accident while married to him. Ramsdell v. Ramsdell, 454 N.W.2d 522, 1990 N.D. LEXIS 105 (N.D. 1990).

Ex-wife did not demonstrate extraordinary circumstances to justify to continuance of spousal support after her remarriage, as the ex-wife was awarded the marital home, which at the time of the hearing, was not subject to a mortgage, and she no longer had minor children to support. Glass v. Glass, 2017 ND 17, 889 N.W.2d 885, 2017 N.D. LEXIS 27 (N.D. 2017).

Although the ex-husband did not move for termination of his spousal support obligation under 13 years after the ex-wife remarried, the trial court did not abuse its discretion in terminating the obligation as of the date of the ex-wife's remarriage Glass v. Glass, 2017 ND 17, 889 N.W.2d 885, 2017 N.D. LEXIS 27 (N.D. 2017).

—Annulment of Remarriage.

The annulment of plaintiff’s second marriage rendered that marriage void ab initio, as if the remarriage has not occurred, thereby entitling her to reinstatement of alimony payments from her prior husband. Redmann v. Redmann, 376 N.W.2d 803, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 427 (N.D. 1985).

Payments, be they alimony or statutory support payments, which have ceased as a consequence of a subsequent marriage ceremony, will be reinstated as a consequence of annulment of that marriage. Redmann v. Redmann, 376 N.W.2d 803, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 427 (N.D. 1985).

Spousal Support.
—Denied.

District court’s decision to not award the wife spousal support was not clearly erroneous, as the district court found that she would be able to continue to earn reasonable income until retirement and she had been awarded sufficient assets, such that the trial court found she did not demonstrate a need for spousal support. Schiff v. Schiff, 2013 ND 142, 835 N.W.2d 810, 2013 N.D. LEXIS 145 (N.D. 2013).

District court did not err in denying the wife spousal support where although the husband had the capacity to earn much more than the wife, he had major health concerns,and his monthly expenses were much higher given the child support he was obligated to pay. Jacobs-Raak v. Raak, 2016 ND 240, 888 N.W.2d 770, 2016 N.D. LEXIS 241 (N.D. 2016).

Failing to award the wife spousal support was not error given her educational background, she had been self supporting since the parties' separation, and she was employed. Allmon v. Allmon, 2017 ND 122, 894 N.W.2d 869, 2017 N.D. LEXIS 117 (N.D. 2017).

—Factors to be Considered.

The trial court, in determining whether an award of spousal support is appropriate, is to consider the guidelines set forth in Ruff v. Ruff (1952) 78 N.D. 775, 52 N.W.2d 107, and Fischer v. Fischer, 139 N.W.2d 845 (N.D. 1966). Factors to be considered include the respective ages of the parties, their earning ability, the duration of the marriage and conduct of the parties during the marriage, their station in life, the circumstances and necessities of each, their health and physical condition, their financial circumstances as shown by the property owned at the time, its value at the time, its income-producing capacity, if any, whether accumulated before or after the marriage, and such other matters as may be material. Routledge v. Routledge, 377 N.W.2d 542, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 426 (N.D. 1985).

Award of spousal support to the wife was appropriate pursuant to N.D.C.C. § 14-05-24.1 because the trial court was not obligated to make specific findings of every Ruff-Fischer factor; the trial court was not required to indicate why it awarded her spousal support for 10 years; and the wife proved her standard of living with an affidavit and testimony. Solem v. Solem, 2008 ND 211, 757 N.W.2d 748, 2008 N.D. LEXIS 234 (N.D. 2008).

Trial court’s award of spousal support to a wife in a divorce action was overturned because, although the trial court made specific findings under the Ruff-Fischer guidelines, there was no evidence presented at trial regarding the wife’s need for, and the husband’s ability to pay, spousal support. Overland v. Overland, 2008 ND 6, 744 N.W.2d 67, 2008 N.D. LEXIS 8 (N.D. 2008).

Supreme court was unable to discern if the district court considered the mother’s underemployment when it determined her need for spousal support; without further explanation regarding the mother’s need for spousal support, the supreme court was unable to determine whether the district court’s award of spousal support was clearly erroneous, and the award was reversed and remanded to the district court for further proceedings regarding the mother’s need for, and the father’s ability to pay, spousal support. Lindberg v. Lindberg, 2009 ND 136, 770 N.W.2d 252, 2009 N.D. LEXIS 154 (N.D. 2009).

In a marital dissolution case, a court erred when it denied a wife’s claim for spousal support because it did not provide an analysis of whether the Ruff-Fischer guideline factors favored or disfavored an award of spousal support; this determination included more than disparity of income. Paulson v. Paulson, 2010 ND 100, 783 N.W.2d 262, 2010 N.D. LEXIS 106 (N.D. 2010).

—Nominal.

District court ordered the husband to pay the wife $ 20 a month in spousal support and noted that if her health declined in the future, as she had recently battled cancer, she could seek modification of the award; after making the requisite findings of fact, the district court adequately explained its decision to award the wife a nominal amount of spousal support, which was not clearly erroneous. McCarthy v. McCarthy, 2014 ND 234, 856 N.W.2d 762, 2014 N.D. LEXIS 220 (N.D. 2014).

—Upheld.

Trial court did not abuse its discretion in awarding spousal support to the wife, who was also awarded custody of the four children, in an amount and for a duration sufficient to enable her to obtain a college degree. Smith v. Smith, 326 N.W.2d 697, 1982 N.D. LEXIS 397 (N.D. 1982).

Where wife had a college degree in teaching, was in good health, and only 31 years old, trial court’s award of spousal support to her in the form of house and real estate tax payments was not clearly erroneous from a rehabilitative objective where she had never taught, followed her husband to another state where she worked as a part-time checkout clerk, worked in a bank on her return to North Dakota before being laid off, was presently working part-time at the hospital, and would have to take some additional classes before being qualified to obtain her teaching certificate. Jondahl v. Jondahl, 344 N.W.2d 63, 1984 N.D. LEXIS 232 (N.D. 1984).

Trial court did not abuse its discretion in awarding wife alimony in nature of spousal support in amount of $ 1,200 per month until she received her property division share of husband’s military pension in an amount at least equal to alimony award or until she died, whichever occurs first, where at time of divorce husband’s annual compensation was approximately $ 50,000 and wife was not working; wife, although holding a bachelor’s degree and having taught school in past, would have to return to school to obtain an active teaching certificate; job market for teachers in area was limited and wife could have been an established teacher had she not been a military spouse; and there was a considerable disparity in earning abilities of parties and rehabilitation beyond wife’s present earning capacity was not likely in near future. Bullock v. Bullock, 354 N.W.2d 904, 1984 N.D. LEXIS 372 (N.D. 1984).

Trial court properly awarded wife spousal support in amount of $ 300 per month for a period of eighteen months where she had been disadvantaged by divorce regardless of whether or not she received greater share in property division or was employed at time of divorce; employment is just one of factors considered in determining whether or not an award of spousal support is appropriate. Oviatt v. Oviatt, 355 N.W.2d 825, 1984 N.D. LEXIS 405 (N.D. 1984).

In view of the husband’s earning capacity as demonstrated by his past income and employment, his stated plans to sell his business and seek more lucrative employment, and his ability to seek modification of the judgment under this section if he were unable to meet the spousal support obligation when it became due, trial court’s award of $ 10,000 to be paid when the wife entered college or three years from the date of judgment was not clearly erroneous. Hanson v. Hanson, 404 N.W.2d 460, 1987 N.D. LEXIS 298 (N.D. 1987).

Where, in a divorce action, the husband’s monthly income was approximately $ 1,900 while the wife’s income was approximately $ 800 per month, the court’s determination on spousal and child support were not clearly erroneous in awarding $ 350 per month child support and $ 200 rehabilitative spousal support. Fleck v. Fleck, 427 N.W.2d 355, 1988 N.D. LEXIS 192 (N.D. 1988).

Failure of trial court to award wife spousal support was not clearly erroneous where wife was a high school graduate, with one year of college, had employment as a waitress and carpenter and had developed farming skills during the marriage, and where although husband received a majority of the income-producing property, property was saddled with debt and husband had multiple sclerosis; however, the trial court should retain jurisdiction over spousal support in the event of a significant change of circumstances. Lucy v. Lucy, 456 N.W.2d 539, 1990 N.D. LEXIS 127 (N.D. 1990).

Where spouse had little work experience, no training, and only a high school education, and would be required to use her property settlement payments either to assist her in obtaining job training, or merely to survive if she chose to stay home and care for the children in her custody, she showed a need for spousal support, at least until she could rehabilitate herself, and the trial court’s failure to award spousal support was erroneous. Heley v. Heley, 506 N.W.2d 715, 1993 N.D. LEXIS 176 (N.D. 1993).

In awarding spousal support where wife had not worked since the birth of their first child in 1982, and had been diagnosed as suffering from undifferentiated connective tissue disease, which would probably limit her ability to attend classes and to obtain employment, the trial court reasonably inferred that six years of assistance was appropriate, due in part to the likelihood that her education and career would be hampered by her failing health and by the burden of being custodial parent to three young children. Beals v. Beals, 517 N.W.2d 413, 1994 N.D. LEXIS 137 (N.D. 1994).

Given substantial disparity in parties’ earning power, likely inability of wife to greatly increase her earning capacity, her serious ongoing health problems, and trial court’s award of major income producing marital asset to husband, award of only temporary support of $ 600 per month to wife was clearly erroneous. Wald v. Wald, 556 N.W.2d 291, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 269 (N.D. 1996).

District court’s decision to award a former wife eight years of spousal support was not erroneous because the record showed that the wife had a limited education, had not worked outside of the home for any substantial amount of time during the marriage, was the primary caretaker of the children, and only received a limited income from a home daycare business; in contrast, the husband had served with the military during the entire marriage. Cannaday v. Cannaday, 2003 ND 58, 659 N.W.2d 363, 2003 N.D. LEXIS 71 (N.D. 2003).

Although a trial court could have awarded spousal support without a reduction after four years, based on the length of the parties’ marriage, the disparity in their income, the wife’s age, and their high standard of living, the award was not clearly erroneous because the wife was capable of rehabilitation. Sommers v. Sommers, 2003 ND 77, 660 N.W.2d 586, 2003 N.D. LEXIS 86 (N.D. 2003).

Award in favor of the wife of $ 900 per month in spousal support for two years was affirmed because the district court’s decision was not clearly erroneous, as the district court found that the parties’ station in life was very similar because they had similar time until reaching retirement age, both were college educated, had significant work experience and were capable of earning significant income through employment, both parties were in good health, with the exception of the wife’s diabetes, which the district court found was well controlled and did not affect her ability to work, and it was clear from the record and the district court’s findings that the property distribution was equal and both parties received property with little income-producing potential. Staley v. Staley, 2004 ND 195, 688 N.W.2d 182, 2004 N.D. LEXIS 326 (N.D. 2004).

District court did not err by awarding a former wife $ 3,000 per month in spousal support for a period of 20 years where she only earned 10 percent of the salary of her former husband; notwithstanding the distribution scheme employed by the district court in favor of the wife, she would have been unable to maintain her pre-divorce standard of living. Wold v. Wold, 2008 ND 14, 744 N.W.2d 541, 2008 N.D. LEXIS 14 (N.D. 2008).

Trial court’s award of permanent spousal support to the wife was not clearly erroneous, because the wife could not compete in the job market and the income from her awarded property would vary, the wife’s monthly income was $ 365 per month from social security, the marriage was of long duration and the wife was a full participant in the farming and tax ventures during the marriage, and the husband stood to benefit significantly from his parent’s estate, or at least have the use of a great deal of property for the duration of his life. Krueger v. Krueger, 2008 ND 90, 748 N.W.2d 671, 2008 N.D. LEXIS 99 (N.D. 2008).

District court did not err in awarding a father at least $ 2,500 per month for 15 years in spousal support because the parties received almost an equal amount of marital property; the district court considered the father’s take home pay and the amount that he received in child support. The father needed assistance to meet his monthly expenses and to further his education. Wessman v. Wessman, 2008 ND 62, 747 N.W.2d 85, 2008 N.D. LEXIS 62 (N.D. 2008).

Amended divorce judgment ordering a former husband to pay $1,500 per month in permanent spousal support to his former wife was affirmed on appeal, where the district court’s findings of fact were not clearly erroneous. Although the husband raised some generic challenges to various findings, he did not demonstrate that any finding was induced by an erroneous view of the law or that any finding was without support in the evidence, and the reviewing court was not left with a definite and firm conviction that the trial court made a mistake. Paulson v. Paulson, 2011 ND 159, 801 N.W.2d 746, 2011 N.D. LEXIS 162 (N.D. 2011).

Award of spousal support to a wife was not clearly erroneous because the trial court did not determine whether the wife was a “disadvantaged spouse,” but instead it correctly applied the guideline factors and looked at the needs and abilities of each spouse. Holte v. Holte, 2013 ND 174, 837 N.W.2d 894, 2013 N.D. LEXIS 177 (N.D. 2013).

Award of spousal support to a wife was not clearly erroneous because the trial court considered the parties’ gross and net incomes, it determined that a substantial disparity between their income earning abilities existed, and it made sufficient findings under the Ruff-Fischer guidelines. Holte v. Holte, 2013 ND 174, 837 N.W.2d 894, 2013 N.D. LEXIS 177 (N.D. 2013).

District court's award of temporary spousal support was not clearly erroneous; the district court stated its award was based upon the husband's self-limitation in his earning capacity and the financial stability he obtained from the property division, and the district court's decision has valid reasons which were fairly discernible. Lizakowski v. Lizakowski, 2017 ND 91, 893 N.W.2d 508, 2017 N.D. LEXIS 94 (N.D. 2017).

Spousal Support and Property Distribution.

The equitable division of property has for its basis the husband’s and the wife’s respective rights to an equitable portion of the property which has been accumulated by the parties through their joint efforts and for their mutual benefit during the marriage, while the function of alimony is a form of support for rehabilitating the party disadvantaged by the divorce; an equitable distribution of property must be made by the trial court while an award of alimony is within the discretion of such court to make or refuse. Williams v. Williams, 302 N.W.2d 754, 1981 N.D. LEXIS 232 (N.D. 1981).

In discerning whether an amount paid by one spouse to the other is a property division or spousal support, several factors must be considered. Factors which may indicate that the payments are distributions of property include: payments that do not terminate after the obligee dies, payments that continue even after obligee remarries excluding the payments in controversy, a large disparity in the property divided which is otherwise unexplained, payments that do not terminate on the obligor’s death. In addition, security for payment may tend to indicate property distribution since deferred-property payments are dischargeable in bankruptcy, unlike spousal-support payments. Redlin v. Redlin, 436 N.W.2d 5, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 32 (N.D. 1989).

Factors which may indicate the amount paid by one spouse to the other is spousal support include: payments are monthly and payments terminate upon the obligee’s death or remarriage. Redlin v. Redlin, 436 N.W.2d 5, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 32 (N.D. 1989).

Because the award of income from mineral interests was to terminate upon spouse’s death or remarriage, and because she was to pay taxes on these payments, they were in the nature of spousal support. Ness v. Ness, 467 N.W.2d 716, 1991 N.D. LEXIS 57 (N.D. 1991).

Property distribution and spousal support are often intertwined and need to be considered together. Heggen v. Heggen, 488 N.W.2d 627, 1992 N.D. LEXIS 182 (N.D. 1992).

Husband was awarded business property and farmland, and the wife argued that the lack of an award of income producing property and spousal support would require her to deplete her marital equity for her support, but the district court considered the factors and requests of the parties and found the husband arranged to purchase the farmland from his family, and the decision was based on sufficient evidence and was not clearly erroneous. Schiff v. Schiff, 2013 ND 142, 835 N.W.2d 810, 2013 N.D. LEXIS 145 (N.D. 2013).

Standard of Living.

Continuance of a standard of living is a valid consideration in spousal support determinations. Bagan v. Bagan, 382 N.W.2d 645, 1986 N.D. LEXIS 266 (N.D. 1986).

It is immaterial whether the spousal support is permanent or rehabilitative. The determinative factor is the sufficiency of income to permit each party to maintain apart the standard of living enjoyed together. Bagan v. Bagan, 382 N.W.2d 645, 1986 N.D. LEXIS 266 (N.D. 1986).

A party in a divorce proceeding, seeking spousal support to maintain a standard of living, must prove what that standard of living is and what it will take to maintain it, although this does not have to be proven with mathematical precision. Bagan v. Bagan, 382 N.W.2d 645, 1986 N.D. LEXIS 266 (N.D. 1986).

Collateral References.

Husband’s default, contempt or other misconduct as affecting modification of decree for support, 6 A.L.R.2d 835.

Misconduct of wife to whom divorce is decreed as affecting allowance of alimony, 9 A.L.R.2d 1026.

Change in financial condition or needs of husband or wife as ground for modification of decree for alimony or maintenance, 18 A.L.R.2d 10.

Pension of husband as resource which court may consider in determining amount of alimony, 22 A.L.R.2d 1421.

Interest: right to interest on unpaid alimony, 33 A.L.R.2d 1455.

Allowance of permanent alimony to wife against whom divorce is granted, 34 A.L.R.2d 313.

Contempt: pleading and burden of proof, in contempt proceedings, as to ability to comply with order for payment of alimony or child support, 53 A.L.R.2d 591.

Lien: decree for periodic payments for support or alimony as a lien or the subject of the declaration of lien, 59 A.L.R.2d 656.

Allowance of alimony in lump sum in action for separate maintenance without divorce, 61 A.L.R.2d 946.

Contempt: who may institute civil contempt proceedings arising out of matrimonial action, 61 A.L.R.2d 1083.

Credit for payments on temporary alimony pending appeal against liability for permanent alimony, 86 A.L.R.2d 696.

Trust: court’s establishment of trust to secure alimony or child support in divorce proceedings, 3 A.L.R.3d 1170.

Annulment of later marriage as reviving prior husband’s obligation under alimony decree or separation agreement, 45 A.L.R.3d 1033.

Retrospective increase in allowance for alimony, separate maintenance, or support, 52 A.L.R.3d 156.

Remarriage of spouses to each other, effect of, on permanent alimony provisions in final divorce decree, 52 A.L.R.3d 1334.

Divorce: power of court to modify decree for alimony or support to spouse which was based on agreement of parties, 61 A.L.R.3d 520.

Annulment decree, right to allowance of permanent alimony in connection with, 81 A.L.R.3d 281.

Adulterous wife’s right to permanent alimony, 86 A.L.R.3d 97.

Fault as consideration in alimony, spousal support, or property division awards pursuant to no-fault divorce, 86 A.L.R.3d 1116.

Divorced woman’s subsequent sexual relations or misconduct as warranting, alone or with other circumstances, modification of alimony decree, 98 A.L.R.3d 453.

Laches or acquiescence as defense, so as to bar recovery of arrearages of permanent alimony or child support, 5 A.L.R.4th 1015.

Validity and enforceability of escalation clause in divorce relating to alimony and child support, 19 A.L.R.4th 830.

Excessiveness or adequacy of amount of money awarded for alimony and child support combined, 27 A.L.R.4th 1038.

Excessiveness or adequacy of amount of money awarded as permanent alimony following divorce, 28 A.L.R.4th 786.

Reconciliation as affecting decree for limited divorce, separation, alimony, separate maintenance, or spousal support, 36 A.L.R.4th 502.

Divorced or separated spouse’s living with member of opposite sex as affecting other spouse’s obligation of alimony or support under separation agreement, 47 A.L.R.4th 38.

Enforceability of premarital agreements governing support or property rights upon divorce as affected by circumstances surrounding execution — modern status, 53 A.L.R.4th 85.

Enforceability of premarital agreement governing support or property rights upon divorce or separation as affected by fairness or adequacy of those terms — modern status, 53 A.L.R.4th 161.

Excessiveness or adequacy of combined property division and spousal support awards, 55 A.L.R.4th 14.

Power to modify spousal support award for limited term, issued in conjunction with divorce, so as to extend the term or make the award permanent, 62 A.L.R.4th 180.

Withholding visitation rights for failure to make alimony or support payments, 65 A.L.R.4th 1155.

Death of obligor spouse as affecting alimony, 79 A.L.R.4th 10.

Spouse’s right to set off debt owed by other spouse against accrued spousal or child support payments, 11 A.L.R.5th 259.

Validity and construction of provisions for arbitration of disputes as to alimony or support payments or child visitation or custody matters, 38 A.L.R.5th 69.

Alimony as affected by recipient spouse’s remarriage in absence of controlling specific statute, 47 A.L.R.5th 129.

Excessiveness or inadequacy of lump-sum alimony award, 49 A.L.R.5th 441.

Alimony or child-support awards as subject to attorney’s liens, 49 A.L.R.5th 595.

Consideration of obligor’s personal-injury recovery or settlement in fixing alimony or child support, 59 A.L.R.5th 489.

Effect of same-sex relationship on right to spousal support, 73 A.L.R.5th 599.

Divorce decree or settlement agreement as affecting divorced spouse’s right to recover as named beneficiary on former spouse’s individual retirement account, 99 A.L.R.5th 637.

Propriety of equalizing income of spouses through alimony awards, 102 A.L.R.5th 395.

Retirement of husband as change of circumstances warranting modification of divorce decree-Conventional retirement at 65 years of age or older, 11 A.L.R.6th 125.

Law Reviews.

Entitlements to Spousal Support After Divorce, 61 N.D. L. Rev. 225 (1985).

Divorce–Spousal Support: By Abolishing the Disadvantaged Spouse Doctrine, the North Dakota Supreme Court Reconstructs the Requirements for Rehabilitative Spousal Support (Sack v. Sack, 2006 ND 57, 711 N.W.2D 157), 83 N.D. L. Rev. 1413 (2007).

North Dakota Supreme Court Review, (Solem v. Solem, 2008 ND 211, 757 N.W.2d 748 (2008)), see 85 N. Dak. L. Rev. 503 (2009).

Article: All’s Fair In Love and War: But What About In Divorce? The Fairness of Property Division in American and English Big Money Divorce Cases, see 86 N.D. L. Rev. 115 (2010).

14-05-24.2. Summary real estate disposition judgment.

  1. If real estate is described in a judgment and decree of divorce, the court may direct either of the parties or their legal counsel to prepare and submit to the court, in a form prescribed by the court, a proposed summary real estate disposition judgment. Upon approval by the court and filing of the summary real estate disposition judgment with the clerk of court, the clerk of court shall provide to any party upon request certified copies of the summary real estate disposition judgment.
  2. A summary real estate disposition judgment must contain the following information:
    1. The full caption and file number of the case and the title “Summary Real Estate Disposition Judgment”;
    2. The dates of the parties’ marriage and of the entry of the judgment and decree of divorce;
    3. The names of the parties’ attorneys or if either or both appeared pro se;
    4. The name of the judge and referee, if any, who signed the order for judgment and decree;
    5. Whether the judgment and decree resulted from a stipulation, a default, or a trial and the appearances at the default or trial;
    6. If the judgment and decree resulted from a stipulation, whether the real property was described by a legal description;
    7. If the judgment and decree resulted from a default, whether the petition contained the legal description of the property and whether disposition was made in accordance with the request for relief;
    8. Whether the summons and petition were served personally upon the respondent in accordance with the North Dakota Rules of Civil Procedure;
    9. If the summons and petition were served on the respondent only by publication, the name of each legal newspaper and county in which the summons and petition were published and the dates of publications;
    10. Whether either party changed the party’s name through the judgment and decree;
    11. The legal description of each parcel of real estate;
    12. The name or names of the persons awarded an interest in each parcel of real estate and a description of the interest awarded;
    13. Liens, mortgages, encumbrances, or other interests in the real estate described in the judgment and decree; and
    14. Triggering or contingent events set forth in the judgment and decree affecting the disposition of each parcel of real estate.
    1. On the court’s own motion or on application by an interested person, the court shall issue an order authorizing the clerk of court to issue an amended summary real estate disposition judgment to correct an erroneous legal description of real estate contained in the judgment and decree of divorce.
    2. An application to correct a legal description under this subdivision must contain:
      1. The erroneous legal description contained in the judgment and decree;
      2. The correct legal description of the real estate;
      3. Written evidence satisfactory to the court to show the correct legal description, or a request for an evidentiary hearing to produce evidence of the correct legal description; and
      4. A proposed amended summary real estate disposition judgment.
    3. The court shall consider an application under this subsection on an expedited basis. The court’s order must be based on the evidence provided in the application, the evidence produced at an evidentiary hearing, or the evidence already in the record of the proceeding. If the court is satisfied that an erroneous legal description should be corrected under this subsection, the court may issue its order without a hearing or notice to any person. A filing fee is not required for an application under this subsection. The court’s order must be treated as an amendment of the court’s findings of fact regarding the legal description of the property in question, without the need to amend the original judgment and decree. The court shall issue the order if the court specifically finds that the court had jurisdiction over the respondent in the divorce proceeding and that the property was sufficiently identified in the original proceedings to prevent prejudice to the rights of either party to the divorce and that the amendment will not prejudice their rights. The court’s order is effective retroactive to the date of entry of the original judgment and decree of divorce.
    4. An amended summary real estate disposition judgment must be treated the same as the prior summary real estate disposition judgment for all purposes.
    5. On request by any interested person, the clerk of court shall provide a certified copy of an amended summary real estate disposition judgment showing the correct legal description of the real property affected by the judgment and decree.
    6. This subsection may not be used to add omitted property to a judgment and decree of divorce, unless the court determines that the omitted property is an integral or appurtenant part of real property already properly included in the judgment and decree.
  3. An order or provision in a judgment and decree that provides that the judgment and decree must be recorded in the office of the county recorder means, if a summary real estate disposition judgment has been approved by the court, that the summary real estate disposition judgment, rather than the judgment and decree, must be recorded in the office of the county recorder.
  4. The summary real estate disposition judgment operates as a conveyance and transfer of each interest in the real estate in the manner and to the extent described in the summary real estate disposition judgment. A summary real estate disposition judgment, or an amended summary real estate disposition judgment that supersedes an earlier judgment, is prima facie evidence of the facts stated in the summary real estate disposition judgment. A purchaser for value without notice of any defect in the divorce proceedings may rely on a summary real estate disposition judgment or a later amended summary real estate disposition judgment to establish the facts stated in the judgment.
  5. If a conflict exists between the judgment and decree and the summary real estate disposition judgment, the summary real estate disposition judgment recorded in the office of the county recorder controls as to the interest acquired in real estate by any subsequent purchaser in good faith and for a valuable consideration, who is in possession of the interest or whose interest is recorded with the county recorder, before the recording of the judgment and decree in the office of the county recorder.

Source:

S.L. 2011, ch. 111, § 1.

14-05-24.3. Property and debt listing information confidential — Exception.

  1. Except as provided in subsections 2 and 3, the property and debt listing of the parties to a divorce which is filed with the court or included in a judgment for divorce is a confidential record.
  2. Upon providing written notice to all parties, any person may file a motion, supported by affidavit showing good cause, for access to the property and debt listing contained in a judgment for divorce.
  3. The court shall allow access to the property and debt listing, or relevant portions of the information, if the court finds the public interest in granting access or the personal interest of the person seeking access outweighs the privacy interests of the parties or the parties’ dependent children. In granting access the court may impose conditions necessary to balance the interests consistent with this subsection.

History. S.L. 2017, ch. 115, § 1, eff August 1, 2017.

14-05-25. Security for alimony — Disposition of homestead.

The court may require either party to give reasonable security for providing maintenance or making any payments required under the provisions of this chapter and may enforce the same by appointment of a receiver or by any other remedy applicable to the case. When either the husband or the wife has a separate estate sufficient to give a proper support, the court in its discretion may withhold any allowance to that person out of the separate property of the other spouse. The court, in rendering the decree of divorce, may assign the homestead or such part thereof as to the court may seem just, to the innocent party, either absolutely or for a limited period, according to the facts in the case and in consonance with the law relating to homesteads. The disposition of the homestead by the court, and all orders and decrees touching the alimony and maintenance of either party to a marriage and for the custody, education, and support of the children are subject to revision on appeal in all particulars, including those which are stated to be in the discretion of the court.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, § 74; R.C. 1895, § 2762; R.C. 1899, § 2762; R.C. 1905, § 4074; S.L. 1911, ch. 184, § 1; C.L. 1913, § 4406; R.C. 1943, § 14-0525; S.L. 1983, ch. 172, § 13.

Notes to Decisions

Agreement Between Parties.

The court has jurisdiction to include in the findings of fact, conclusions of law, and the decree, the agreement between parties as to the division of property. Bailey v. Bailey, 53 N.D. 887, 207 N.W. 987, 1926 N.D. LEXIS 19 (N.D. 1926).

“Alimony” Defined.

The term “alimony” as used in North Dakota statutes and case law means any payment to be made to the other spouse for any purpose, including payment as a part of a property division, spousal support, or child support or a combination of any of them. Redlin v. Redlin, 436 N.W.2d 5, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 32 (N.D. 1989).

Appeal.

The supreme court has no jurisdiction, while an action for divorce is pending in the district court, to entertain a motion for the allowance of counsel fees to take an appeal from an order of the district court requiring the husband to provide for the maintenance of the wife, pending final determination of the action, and for counsel fees in the district court. Tonn v. Tonn, 16 N.D. 17, 111 N.W. 609, 1907 N.D. LEXIS 12 (N.D. 1907).

A temporary order for maintenance is appealable under this section even though it is not a final order. Albrecht v. Albrecht, 99 N.W.2d 229, 1959 N.D. LEXIS 113, 1959 N.D. LEXIS 114 (N.D. 1959).

An order denying modification of spousal and child support obligations is certainly an order “touching the alimony and maintenance of either party to a marriage and for the …support of the children” within the meaning of this section, and the Court of Appeals had jurisdiction to consider husband’s appeal from the order denying his motion for modification. Mahoney v. Mahoney, 516 N.W.2d 656, 1994 N.D. App. LEXIS 6 (N.D. Ct. App. 1994).

Appointment of Receiver.

While authority to appoint a receiver under this section is limited to the purpose of providing security for support payments, the court has implied authority to appoint a receiver for purpose of selling property and winding up marriage dissolution. Rummel v. Rummel, 265 N.W.2d 230, 1978 N.D. LEXIS 242 (N.D. 1978).

Distinction Between Property Division and Support.

In discerning whether an amount paid by one spouse to the other is a property division or spousal support, several factors must be considered. Factors which may indicate that the payments are distributions of property include: payments do not terminate after the obligee dies; payments continue even after obligee remarries excluding the payments in controversy; a large disparity in the property divided which is otherwise unexplained; and payments do not terminate on the obligor’s death. In addition, security for payment may tend to indicate property distribution since deferred-property payments are dischargeable in bankruptcy, unlike spousal-support payments. Redlin v. Redlin, 436 N.W.2d 5, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 32 (N.D. 1989).

Factors which may indicate the amount paid by one spouse to the other is spousal support include payments that are monthly payments and payments that terminate upon the obligee’s death or remarriage. Redlin v. Redlin, 436 N.W.2d 5, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 32 (N.D. 1989).

Enforcement of Order.

The duty of maintenance enjoined in a decree of divorce in favor of either party, or of children, cannot be enforced by execution but may be compelled through contempt proceedings. Gross v. Gross, 53 N.D. 480, 206 N.W. 793, 1925 N.D. LEXIS 9 (N.D. 1925).

District court did not abuse its discretion in finding a former husband, who was the sole owner of a limited liability company, in contempt of court for violating the provisions of the judgment requiring the husband to execute a security interest and mortgage to encumber property owned by the limited liability company because the husband failed to establish an inability to comply with the judgment. Grengs v. Grengs, 2020 ND 242, 951 N.W.2d 260, 2020 N.D. LEXIS 249 (N.D. 2020).

Equitable Lien.

Trial court did not abuse its discretion in granting a 30-day lien redemption period for a marital home given that the lien granted to the wife to secure property distribution payments was an equitable lien and the trial court could enforce that lien in any manner it deemed appropriate to do justice between the parties. Kautzman v. Kautzman, 2000 ND 190, 618 N.W.2d 500, 2000 N.D. LEXIS 209 (N.D.), amended, 2000 ND 190, 2000 N.D. LEXIS 278 (N.D. 2000).

Failure to Order Security.

The failure to require a spousal support obligor to provide security for spousal support obligation may be an abuse of discretion. Gierke v. Gierke, 1998 ND 100, 578 N.W.2d 522, 1998 N.D. LEXIS 104 (N.D. 1998).

Homestead Disposition.

Where the decree in a divorce proceeding is silent upon the question, the homestead, upon dissolution of the marriage, will remain in the possession of the party holding legal title thereto, discharged from all homestead rights or claims of the other party. Rosholt v. Mehus, 3 N.D. 513, 57 N.W. 783, 1894 N.D. LEXIS 2 (N.D. 1894).

Portion of order which required husband to pay temporary support and suit money and which enjoined him from interfering with wife and children was appealable; portion of order requiring husband to remove himself and his business from home of parties was appealable, not only as temporary order in action for separation, but also under subdivision 3 of N.D.C.C. § 28-27-02 as an order requiring him to do a positive act; mere fact that temporary order was appealable did not mean that it should be stayed upon taking of appeal and whether stay would be granted was within discretion of trial court. Keller v. Keller, 158 N.W.2d 694, 1968 N.D. LEXIS 101 (N.D. 1968).

In making equitable division of property, court shall consider all of property of parties, both jointly and individually owned, taking into account whether property was acquired before or after marriage. Bellon v. Bellon, 237 N.W.2d 163, 1975 N.D. LEXIS 156 (N.D. 1975).

The reference to homestead in this section must be to the power of the divorce court to divest a spouse of his or her homestead rights as those rights are defined in N.D.C.C. ch. 28-22. In re Fandrich, 63 B.R. 250, 1986 Bankr. LEXIS 5887 (Bankr. D.N.D. 1986).

Where, in a divorce action, the husband had not presented to the trial court his concern that the delayed property judgment in his favor could be rendered unenforceable under the homestead exemption, the Supreme Court remanded for determination whether reasonable security should be provided by the wife. Fleck v. Fleck, 427 N.W.2d 355, 1988 N.D. LEXIS 192 (N.D. 1988).

Innocent Party.

Where wife sued for divorce after thirty years of marriage during which the husband drank to excess for seventeen years, physically abused the wife and spoke of her in vile and offensive language, and finally became interested in and openly associated with another woman, the wife was the innocent party within the meaning of this section. Fischer v. Fischer, 139 N.W.2d 845, 1966 N.D. LEXIS 198 (N.D. 1966).

Where wife had been awarded divorce on the grounds of irreconcilable differences and husband had been awarded divorce on the grounds of adultery, husband was properly awarded possession of the homestead as the “innocent party” in light of the convincing evidence of the adulterous conduct of the wife. Ferguson v. Ferguson, 202 N.W.2d 760, 1972 N.D. LEXIS 98 (N.D. 1972).

Insurance Proceeds.

Insurance proceeds from homestead property may be ordered paid to a receiver appointed pursuant to this section. Albrecht v. Albrecht, 99 N.W.2d 229, 1959 N.D. LEXIS 113, 1959 N.D. LEXIS 114 (N.D. 1959).

Judgment for Alimony Not a Lien.

A judgment for the payment of alimony in monthly installments in no event becomes a lien upon the real property of the person required to make such payments unless the judgment expressly so provides. Gray v. Gray, 44 N.D. 89, 176 N.W. 7, 1919 N.D. LEXIS 228 (N.D. 1919).

The district court has no power to decree that the provision for alimony payable in monthly installments is a lien upon all the property of the husband and upon moneys he may acquire; such provision is not a definite liability or a judgment for a specific amount. Leifert v. Wolfer, 74 N.D. 746, 24 N.W.2d 690, 1946 N.D. LEXIS 97 (N.D. 1946).

Judgment for Fixed Amount May Become a Lien.

A judgment which, in whole or in part, directs the payment of a specified fixed and determined sum of money, may become a lien, purely statutory, under the provisions of the “judgment lien” statute. Leifert v. Wolfer, 74 N.D. 746, 24 N.W.2d 690, 1946 N.D. LEXIS 97 (N.D. 1946); Agrest v. Agrest, 75 N.D. 318, 27 N.W.2d 697, 1947 N.D. LEXIS 70 (N.D. 1947).

Personal Injury Proceeds.

Father’s repeated failure to pay his adjudicated child support obligations justified the trial court, in the exercise of its broad equitable power, to require that any monies from a judgment or settlement relating to an automobile accident in which he sustained personal injury be placed with the trial court for further disposition. Strankowski v. Strankowski, 447 N.W.2d 323, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 206 (N.D. 1989).

Powers of the Court.

In fashioning a remedy under this section, a trial court has broad equitable powers, including the power to impose an equitable lien on the debtor spouse’s property. Moen v. Moen, 519 N.W.2d 10, 1994 N.D. LEXIS 145 (N.D. 1994).

Security for Support.

Requiring an obligor to provide life insurance to secure the payment of spousal and child support obligations, especially when obligor has existing policies in place and can designate the obligees as beneficiaries, is proper under this subsection. Donarski v. Donarski, 1998 ND 128, 581 N.W.2d 130, 1998 N.D. LEXIS 140 (N.D. 1998).

Former wife was unable to show that a district court erred by failing to order a former husband to provide a security for the spousal support that was awarded to her in the amount of $ 3,000 per month for 20 years. Wold v. Wold, 2008 ND 14, 744 N.W.2d 541, 2008 N.D. LEXIS 14 (N.D. 2008).

Judgment provision requiring the husband to obtain and maintain a life insurance policy on himself as security for his future support obligations did not constitute an improper upward deviation from the child support guidelines, and the court did not abuse its discretion when it ordered him to obtain and maintain the policy. Seay v. Seay, 2012 ND 179, 820 N.W.2d 705, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 187 (N.D. 2012).

Collateral References.

Effect of divorce on homestead, 84 A.L.R.2d 703.

Trust: court’s establishment of trust to secure alimony or child support in divorce proceedings, 3 A.L.R.3d 1170.

Retirement of Husband as Change of Circumstances Warranting Modification of Divorce Decree — Early Retirement. 36 A.L.R.6th 1.

Law Reviews.

Article: All’s Fair In Love and War: But What About In Divorce? The Fairness of Property Division in American and English Big Money Divorce Cases, see 86 N.D. L. Rev. 115 (2010).

14-05-25.1. Money judgment to secure division of property enforceable by contempt proceedings — Exemptions from process not available.

Failure to comply with the provisions of a separation or divorce decree relating to distribution of the property of the parties constitutes contempt of court. A party may also execute on a money judgment, and the obligor is entitled only to the absolute exemptions from process set forth in section 28-22-02.

Source:

S.L. 1985, ch. 192, § 1; 1993, ch. 89, § 2; 2001, ch. 149, § 11.

Notes to Decisions

Annuity Not Exempt From Process.

This provision denies husband the ability to exempt an annuity given that annuities are not one of the absolute exemptions from process set forth in N.D.C.C. § 28-22-02. Kautzman v. Kautzman, 2000 ND 190, 618 N.W.2d 500, 2000 N.D. LEXIS 209 (N.D.), amended, 2000 ND 190, 2000 N.D. LEXIS 278 (N.D. 2000).

Enforcement Not Limited to Certain Properties.

Nothing in this provision restricts the enforcement of a money judgment to a particular property, and therefore, wife was not limited to the three properties mentioned in the divorce decree to enforce property distribution payments. Kautzman v. Kautzman, 2000 ND 190, 618 N.W.2d 500, 2000 N.D. LEXIS 209 (N.D.), amended, 2000 ND 190, 2000 N.D. LEXIS 278 (N.D. 2000).

Judgment Canceled.

District court did not err in denying appellant ex-wife’s motion to find appellee ex-husband in contempt for failing to comply with a 1993 divorce judgment that awarded her personal property because a contempt of court motion could not be maintained based upon a divorce judgment that expired 10 years after entry without being renewed. Because the judgment had not been renewed, it was canceled by operation of law under N.D.C.C. § 28-20-35, and for a contempt finding under N.D.C.C. § 14-05-25.1, a violation of a valid and existing court order, judgment, or decree had to exist. Blomdahl v. Blomdahl, 2011 ND 78, 796 N.W.2d 649, 2011 N.D. LEXIS 78 (N.D. 2011).

Remedy not Exclusive.

While this section provides for contempt proceedings to enforce divorce judgments, it is not the exclusive remedy; nothing in this statute prohibits a party from bringing an eviction action when a person fails to vacate the marital residence by the date set in the divorce judgment. Peters-Riemers v. Riemers, 2002 ND 49, 641 N.W.2d 83, 2002 N.D. LEXIS 46 (N.D. 2002).

Subject Matter Jurisdiction.

Husband’s argument that the district court did not have jurisdiction over the wife’s claim arising from the payment of retirement benefits prior to the approval of the Qualified Domestic Relations Order was overruled because, under N.D.C.C. § 14-05-25.1, the district court had subject matter jurisdiction over the contempt proceedings, as the statute provided for contempt proceedings to enforce divorce judgments. Giese v. Giese, 2004 ND 58, 676 N.W.2d 794, 2004 N.D. LEXIS 69 (N.D. 2004).

Collateral References.

Spouse’s right to set off debt owed by other spouse against accrued spousal or child support payments, 11 A.L.R.5th 259.

Law Reviews.

North Dakota Supreme Court Review (Giese v. Giese, 2004 ND 58, 676 N.W.2d 794), see 80 N.D. L. Rev. 547 (2004).

14-05-25.2. Enforcement of support order.

Any order or judgment for the support of a spouse or former spouse entered under this chapter may be enforced by any means permitted under section 459 of the Social Security Act [Pub. L. 93-647; 88 Stat. 2357; 42 U.S.C. 659] and not forbidden under title 32. Any such order or judgment may also be enforced in any manner provided for the enforcement of an order for the payment of child support under chapter 14-09 to the fullest extent permitted under section 459 of the Social Security Act [Pub. L. 93-647; 88 Stat. 2357; 42 U.S.C. 659]. For purposes of enforcement under chapter 14-09, the order for support of a spouse or former spouse must be treated as though it were an order for child support.

Source:

S.L. 1993, ch. 146, § 1.

Notes to Decisions

Attorney Fees.

This statute does not address the matter of interest on an award of attorney fees. Eberhardt v. Eberhardt, 2003 ND 199, 672 N.W.2d 659, 2003 N.D. LEXIS 213 (N.D. 2003).

Review.

State’s appeal from judgment of trial court, holding that state’s authority to assist in recovering spousal support ceased when child support arrearages were satisfied, was not ripe for review and was dismissed. Bies v. Obregon, 1997 ND 18, 558 N.W.2d 855, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 15 (N.D. 1997).

Withholding Orders.

This subsection, when read in conjunction with N.D.C.C. § 14-09-09.11, allows a judgment or order requiring the payment of child support to be enforced by an income withholding order. Donarski v. Donarski, 1998 ND 128, 581 N.W.2d 130, 1998 N.D. LEXIS 140 (N.D. 1998).

14-05-26. Separate maintenance provided for when divorce denied.

Though a judgment of divorce is denied, the court in an action for divorce may provide for the maintenance of one spouse by the other and the maintenance of any or all children.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, § 70; R.C. 1895, § 2758; R.C. 1899, § 2758; R.C. 1905, § 4070; C.L. 1913, § 4401; R.C. 1943, § 14-0526; S.L. 1983, ch. 172, § 14.

Notes to Decisions

Allowance on Denial of Divorce.

Even though, under the evidence, the plaintiff is not entitled to a divorce, she is entitled to support and maintenance for herself and the minor children. Hoellinger v. Hoellinger, 38 N.D. 636, 166 N.W. 519, 1918 N.D. LEXIS 3 (N.D. 1918); Savre v. Savre, 77 N.D. 242, 42 N.W.2d 642, 1950 N.D. LEXIS 124 (N.D. 1950); Mattson v. Mattson, 79 N.D. 381, 56 N.W.2d 764, 1953 N.D. LEXIS 46 (N.D. 1953); Albrecht v. Albrecht, 92 N.W.2d 726, 1958 N.D. LEXIS 95 (N.D. 1958).

In an action for divorce, where a divorce is denied, separate maintenance may be allowed. Azar v. Azar, 112 N.W.2d 1, 1961 N.D. LEXIS 107 (N.D. 1961); Mann v. Mann, 120 N.W.2d 390, 1963 N.D. LEXIS 74, 1963 N.D. LEXIS 75 (N.D. 1963).

Maintenance for wife and children may be provided for even though divorce is denied. Orwick v. Orwick, 153 N.W.2d 795, 1967 N.D. LEXIS 121 (N.D. 1967).

Appeal After Acceptance of Payments.

A judgment awarding separate maintenance to the wife constitutes no more than a limitation on the husband’s legal duty to support his wife, and acceptance of payments pursuant to the judgment does not constitute a waiver of the wife’s right to appeal from the judgment and seek a divorce. Beaton v. Beaton, 99 N.W.2d 92, 1959 N.D. LEXIS 112 (N.D. 1959).

Circumstances Justifying Award.

An award of maintenance under this section is not contingent upon the existence of grounds for divorce, or upon the wife living apart from her husband without her fault, but the award may be made upon facts showing reasonable necessity for action on the part of the court. Pulkrabek v. Pulkrabek, 48 N.D. 243, 183 N.W. 850, 1921 N.D. LEXIS 30 (N.D. 1921); Tank v. Tank, 69 N.D. 39, 283 N.W. 787, 1939 N.D. LEXIS 130 (N.D. 1939); Retterath v. Retterath, 76 N.D. 583, 38 N.W.2d 409, 1949 N.D. LEXIS 79 (N.D. 1949).

Determining Amount of Allowance.

Among the factors to be considered in an award of support money to a wife, where a divorce is denied, but separation appears inevitable, are the standard of living maintained while they were living together and the ability of the husband to pay. HENRY v. HENRY, 77 N.D. 845, 46 N.W.2d 701, 1951 N.D. LEXIS 118 (N.D. 1951).

Collateral References.

Retrospective increase in allowance for alimony, separate maintenance, or support, 52 A.L.R.3d 156.

Excessiveness or adequacy of amount of money awarded as separate maintenance, alimony, or support for spouse without absolute divorce, 26 A.L.R.4th 1190.

Reconciliation as affecting decree for limited divorce, separation, alimony, separate maintenance, or spousal support, 36 A.L.R.4th 502.

14-05-27. Separation — Spousal support — Division of property.

Upon the granting of a separation, the court may include in the decree an order requiring a party to pay for spousal support and for the support of any minor children of the parties. Subject to section 14-05-24, the decree may also provide for the equitable division of the property and debts of the parties.

Source:

S.L. 2001, ch. 149, § 8.

DECISIONS UNDER PRIOR LAW

Applicable Rules of Distribution.

Where court in an action for separation made division of property for support and maintenance of one of parties, rules of distribution for divorce in section 14-05-24 applied. Voltin v. Voltin, 179 N.W.2d 127, 1970 N.D. LEXIS 126 (N.D. 1970).

Factors to Consider in Property Division.

The court has discretion to consider the conduct of the parties during the marriage in determining an equitable property division. Hultberg v. Hultberg, 259 N.W.2d 41, 1977 N.D. LEXIS 167 (N.D. 1977).

Joint Property.

There is no requirement that jointly held property must be divided equally in net value between the spouses. Hultberg v. Hultberg, 259 N.W.2d 41, 1977 N.D. LEXIS 167 (N.D. 1977).

Just and Proper Division.

Trial court did not abuse its discretion in granting wife quarter section of land, subject to life estate in the husband for use of buildings, but with income and profit to her, since this was just and proper division under circumstances. Voltin v. Voltin, 179 N.W.2d 127, 1970 N.D. LEXIS 126 (N.D. 1970).

Property Owned Solely by One Spouse.

Property owned solely by one spouse, whether acquired prior or subsequent to the marriage, may be awarded to the other spouse or divided between the spouses, whether or not any fraud is involved. Hultberg v. Hultberg, 259 N.W.2d 41, 1977 N.D. LEXIS 167 (N.D. 1977).

Rules.

The rules pertaining to the division of property are the same in a separation action as in a divorce action, thus a division of property at the time the separation judgment is issued must be an equitable one. Fedora v. Fedora, 403 N.W.2d 10, 1987 N.D. LEXIS 280 (N.D. 1987).

Collateral References.

Reconciliation as affecting decree for limited divorce, separation, alimony, separate maintenance, or spousal support, 36 A.L.R.4th 502.

Lis pendens as applicable to suit for separation or dissolution of marriage, 65 A.L.R.4th 522.

Spouse’s right to set off debt owed by other spouse against accrued spousal or child support payments, 11 A.L.R.5th 259.

Division of lottery proceeds in divorce proceedings, 124 A.L.R.5th 537.

14-05-28. Decree of separation — Effect.

The decree of separation confers upon the parties all the rights of property, business, and contracts as if unmarried and releases both parties from all obligations of maintenance, except as may be required by the decree.

Source:

S.L. 2001, ch. 149, § 8.

Notes to Decisions

Final Division of Property.

Because the parties are to be treated as unmarried, and may dispose of their property as they wish, when a trial court issues a decree of separation forever, it is permissible that a final division of property be made at that time, in accord with the policy in this State which encourages finality in regard to property divisions. Fedora v. Fedora, 403 N.W.2d 10, 1987 N.D. LEXIS 280 (N.D. 1987).

Collateral References.

Retirement of husband as change of circumstances warranting modification of divorce decree — Prospective retirement, 110 A.L.R.5th 237.

14-05-29. Revocation of decree of separation — Divorce granted.

At any time after a decree for separation has been granted, the court may revoke the decree based upon any regulations or restrictions the court imposed in the decree. Application for revocation may be made by either party to the decree. The party making the application for revocation shall provide to the other party to the decree at least ten days’ and not more than twenty days’ notice of the application. Service must be made in the same manner as service of a summons in a civil action. If it appears to the court at the hearing of the application that reconciliation between the parties to the marriage is improbable, the court shall revoke the separation decree and, in lieu of that decree, shall render a decree divorcing the parties. If the court has not previously done so, the court shall provide for the equitable division of the property, shall make orders with respect to any minor children, and may provide for the payment of support to either party by the other.

Source:

S.L. 2001, ch. 149, § 8.

Notes to Decisions

Finality of Orders on Appeal.

Former husband was unable to appeal a divorce judgment that divided the marital property by adopting the findings of a prior separation judgment because there was nothing to indicate that the award, which awarded the wife 50 percent of a retirement account and set the value of the marital property, was temporary. Cannaday v. Cannaday, 2003 ND 58, 659 N.W.2d 363, 2003 N.D. LEXIS 71 (N.D. 2003).

DECISIONS UNDER PRIOR LAW

Discretion of Judge.

The legislature used the word “may” advisedly with the intention that the judge should exercise his discretion in determining whether the decree should be revoked and a divorce granted. Novak v. Novak, 74 N.D. 572, 24 N.W.2d 20, 1946 N.D. LEXIS 85 (N.D. 1946).

Where it appears that a decree of separation has been in effect for more than four years and reconciliation is improbable, the trial court must exercise sound judicial discretion in determining whether the decree of separate maintenance should be revoked and a divorce granted; the original fault that caused the separation does not control the discretion of the court, but it may be considered along with other material facts in arriving at a decision. Faleide v. Faleide, 76 N.D. 271, 34 N.W.2d 746, 1948 N.D. LEXIS 74 (N.D. 1948).

Dissolution of Marriage Tie.

Divorce should have been granted where a valid decree of separation had existed between the parties for over five and a half years, reconciliation was improbable and to longer preserve the marriage would further neither the welfare of the parties nor public policy, and was more likely to result in evil than in good. Faleide v. Faleide, 76 N.D. 271, 34 N.W.2d 746, 1948 N.D. LEXIS 74 (N.D. 1948).

Granting of Divorce Not Mandatory.

After the statutory conditions precedent have been established the court is still not bound as a matter of law to grant the divorce. Novak v. Novak, 74 N.D. 572, 24 N.W.2d 20, 1946 N.D. LEXIS 85 (N.D. 1946); Faleide v. Faleide, 76 N.D. 271, 34 N.W.2d 746, 1948 N.D. LEXIS 74 (N.D. 1948).

Maintenance.

Where only a year before a divorce motion, husband agreed to pay his former wife support of $ 200 per month for her life, and he offered neither evidence nor persuasive argument to show changed circumstances for decreasing the agreed spousal support, the spousal support decree of $200 per month for life was not clearly erroneous. Kouba v. Kouba, 544 N.W.2d 142, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 57 (N.D. 1996).

Reconciliation.

Divorce must be denied if reconciliation is not improbable. Faleide v. Faleide, 76 N.D. 271, 34 N.W.2d 746, 1948 N.D. LEXIS 74 (N.D. 1948).

Separation Judgment.

Although reconciliation, if accompanied by other factors, may be a reason to deny a divorce, the only method to revoke a separation judgment which is in existence is set forth in this section; therefore, despite the fact that the parties disregarded their separation judgment, it continued to be valid and binding upon them until revoked. Fedora v. Fedora, 403 N.W.2d 10, 1987 N.D. LEXIS 280 (N.D. 1987).

Where in his divorce complaint, the husband referred to the separation judgment and asked that its terms be declared null and void, he did not strictly adhere to the statutory procedure, but he did ask that the separation judgment be revoked and that the trial court grant the parties a divorce and divide the property in an equitable manner, the method used was adequate to inform the wife and the court of what he was seeking and was properly treated as a request to revoke the separation judgment. Fedora v. Fedora, 403 N.W.2d 10, 1987 N.D. LEXIS 280 (N.D. 1987).

CHAPTER 14-06 Separation from Bed and Board [Repealed]

[Repealed by S.L. 2001, ch. 149, § 13]

CHAPTER 14-06.1 Displaced Homemaker Program

14-06.1-01. Legislative finding and declaration.

The legislative assembly finds that there are an ever-increasing number of persons in this state who, having fulfilled a role as homemaker, find themselves “displaced” in their middle years through separation, divorce, death or disability of spouse, or other loss of support. As a consequence, displaced homemakers are very often without any source of income; they are usually ineligible for categorical welfare assistance; they are subject to one of the highest unemployment rates of any sector of the workforce; they often face continuing discrimination in employment because they are older and have no recent paid work experience; they are often ineligible for unemployment insurance because they have been engaged in unpaid labor in the home; they are often ineligible for social security because they are too young, and many will never qualify for social security because they have been divorced from the family wage earner; they have often lost their rights as beneficiaries under employers’ pension and health plans through divorce or death of spouse, despite many years of contribution to the family well-being; and they are most often ineligible for medical assistance and are generally unacceptable to private health insurance plans because of their age.

It is the intention of the legislative assembly in enacting this chapter to provide the necessary counseling and guidance, job readiness training, and services for displaced homemakers so that they may enjoy the independence and economic security vital to a productive life and to improve the health and welfare of this ever-growing group of citizens.

Source:

S.L. 1981, ch. 166, § 1.

Notes to Decisions

Constitutionality.

N.D.C.C. ch. 14-06.1 does not violate Article X, § 3 of the state constitution. Gange v. Clerk of Burleigh County Dist. Court, 429 N.W.2d 429, 1988 N.D. LEXIS 254 (N.D. 1988).

Legislative Intent.

This chapter recognizes a distinct class who are in need of special assistance “so that they may enjoy the independence and economic security vital to a productive life,” thus, the legislation serves a legitimate governmental interest. Gange v. Clerk of Burleigh County Dist. Court, 429 N.W.2d 429, 1988 N.D. LEXIS 254 (N.D. 1988).

Marriage Dissolution Fee.

The marriage dissolution fee does not significantly interfere with a person’s right to obtain a divorce; the fee does not prohibit a person from a divorce because it may be waived if the applicant is indigent. Gange v. Clerk of Burleigh County Dist. Court, 429 N.W.2d 429, 1988 N.D. LEXIS 254 (N.D. 1988).

It was reasonable for the Legislature to believe that most of the persons who would qualify as a displaced homemaker in need of program assistance would become so through a breakup of the family unit; it is therefore rational to raise funds for the program by requiring payment of a reasonable fee in divorce, separation, and annulment actions. Gange v. Clerk of Burleigh County Dist. Court, 429 N.W.2d 429, 1988 N.D. LEXIS 254 (N.D. 1988).

Not Local or Special Law.

This section does not constitute a local or special law. Gange v. Clerk of Burleigh County Dist. Court, 429 N.W.2d 429, 1988 N.D. LEXIS 254 (N.D. 1988).

14-06.1-02. Definitions.

  1. “Department” means the department of public instruction.
  2. “Displaced homemaker” means an individual who:
    1. Has worked in the individual’s home providing unpaid services for household members;
    2. Has been or is unemployed or underemployed;
    3. Has had or will have difficulty finding employment; and
      1. Is widowed, divorced, separated, or abandoned; or
      2. Because of the disability of the individual’s spouse, is displaced from the individual’s former economically dependent role.
  3. “Superintendent” means the superintendent of public instruction.

Source:

S.L. 1981, ch. 166, § 2; 1983, ch. 176, § 1; 1985, ch. 193, § 1.

Notes to Decisions

Programs to Be Funded.

This chapter sets out specific programs and services to be funded by the marriage dissolution fee, defines displaced homemakers who are eligible for services, and specifically states how the object of the tax will be accomplished; thus, even if this constitutional provision (N.D. Const., Art. X, § 3) requires a narrowly defined statutory objective, this chapter “distinctly” states the object of the tax. Gange v. Clerk of Burleigh County Dist. Court, 429 N.W.2d 429, 1988 N.D. LEXIS 254 (N.D. 1988).

14-06.1-03. Grants — Design and staff.

The superintendent is authorized to enter into contracts with and make grants to nonprofit agencies or organizations to carry out the programs, as enumerated in sections 14-06.1-06, 14-06.1-07, 14-06.1-08, 14-06.1-09, and 14-06.1-10. Service centers must be designed and staffed as follows:

  1. The service centers shall provide personal and employment counseling; interpersonal skill building; job readiness, job search, and employability training; information and community referral services; and appropriate public information and community education.
  2. Each center must be organized to include an outreach component capable of delivering the full range of services to groups of displaced homemakers in rural communities.
  3. Counseling services must be delivered via individual, task-oriented group, and peer support methods. Counseling and guidance must be provided by qualified staff.
  4. To the greatest extent possible, the staffing of the service centers, including supervisory, technical, and administrative positions, must be by qualified displaced homemakers and others trained to meet the unique needs of displaced homemakers.

Source:

S.L. 1981, ch. 166, § 3; 1983, ch. 176, § 2.

14-06.1-04. Sources of funding and in-kind contributions.

The superintendent shall explore all possible sources of funding and in-kind contributions from federal, state, local, and private sources in establishing displaced homemaker services.

Source:

S.L. 1981, ch. 166, § 4; 1983, ch. 176, § 3.

14-06.1-05. Job counseling program — Design — Emphasis.

The service centers shall have a job counseling program for displaced homemakers. Job counseling must be specifically designed for the person re-entering the job market after a number of years as a homemaker. The counseling shall take into account and build upon the skills and experiences of a homemaker. Peer counseling and job readiness, as well as skill updating and development, must be emphasized.

Source:

S.L. 1981, ch. 166, § 5.

Notes to Decisions

Programs to Be Funded.

This chapter sets out specific programs and services to be funded by the marriage dissolution fee, defines displaced homemakers who are eligible for services, and specifically states how the object of the tax will be accomplished; thus, even if this constitutional provision (N.D. Const., Art. X, § 3) requires a narrowly defined statutory objective, this chapter “distinctly” states the object of the tax. Gange v. Clerk of Burleigh County Dist. Court, 429 N.W.2d 429, 1988 N.D. LEXIS 254 (N.D. 1988).

14-06.1-06. Job training program — Development — Stipend for trainees.

The service centers shall have job readiness training programs for displaced homemakers. The department may contract or enter into cooperative agreements, or both, with local, state, and federal government agencies, and private employers to develop training programs, or to utilize existing training programs, for available jobs in the public and private sectors for the purpose of promoting self-sufficiency. The job training program may provide a stipend for trainees.

Source:

S.L. 1981, ch. 166, § 6; 1983, ch. 176, § 4.

Notes to Decisions

Constitutionality.

The marriage dissolution fee does not violate the Due Process and Equal Protection Clauses of the federal constitution or Article I, §§ 21 and 22 of the state constitution. Gange v. Clerk of Burleigh County Dist. Court, 429 N.W.2d 429, 1988 N.D. LEXIS 254 (N.D. 1988).

Programs to Be Funded.

This chapter sets out specific programs and services to be funded by the marriage dissolution fee, defines displaced homemakers who are eligible for services, and specifically states how the object of the tax will be accomplished; thus, even if this constitutional provision (N.D. Const., Art. X, § 3) requires a narrowly defined statutory objective, this chapter “distinctly” states the object of the tax. Gange v. Clerk of Burleigh County Dist. Court, 429 N.W.2d 429, 1988 N.D. LEXIS 254 (N.D. 1988).

14-06.1-07. Program goals.

Each of the service centers shall develop a goal to serve a stated number of urban and rural displaced homemakers. In addition, the service centers shall develop plans for including displaced homemakers in existing job training and placement programs offered by job service, colleges, career and technical education, or other suitable agencies.

Source:

S.L. 1981, ch. 166, § 7; 1993, ch. 62, § 2; 2003, ch. 138, § 10.

14-06.1-08. Assistance in finding permanent employment for trainee.

Service centers are responsible for assisting in preparing the trainee for employment. The superintendent shall work in cooperation with the appropriate agencies.

Source:

S.L. 1981, ch. 166, § 8; 1983, ch. 176, § 5.

14-06.1-09. Service programs.

The service centers shall, in cooperation with other existing service programs, ensure that displaced homemakers receive information and referral services which include:

  1. A health counseling and referral clinic based on principles of preventive health care and consumer health education.
  2. Money management courses, including information and assistance in dealing with insurance programs (life, health, home, and automobile), taxes, mortgages, loans, and probate problems.
  3. Information about other assistance programs, including concrete information and assistance with supplemental security income, social security, veterans administration benefits, welfare, the supplemental nutrition assistance program, housing, unemployment insurance, medical assistance, and educational financial assistance.
  4. Educational programs, including courses offered for credit through universities, colleges, or career and technical education training programs, or leading toward a high school equivalency degree. These courses must be designed to supplement the usual academic course offerings with classes geared toward older persons to improve their self-image and abilities.

Source:

S.L. 1981, ch. 166, § 9; 2003, ch. 138, § 11; 2013, ch. 367, § 1.

Notes to Decisions

Programs to Be Funded.

This chapter sets out specific programs and services to be funded by the marriage dissolution fee, defines displaced homemakers who are eligible for services, and specifically states how the object of the tax will be accomplished; thus, even if this constitutional provision (N.D. Const., Art. X, § 3) requires a narrowly defined statutory objective, this chapter “distinctly” states the object of the tax. Gange v. Clerk of Burleigh County Dist. Court, 429 N.W.2d 429, 1988 N.D. LEXIS 254 (N.D. 1988).

14-06.1-10. Regulations — Eligibility for programs — Level of stipends — Sliding fee scale for service programs.

The superintendent shall cooperatively establish eligibility requirements with appropriate agencies in accordance with local, state, and federal program regulations to interpret the eligibility of persons for the job readiness training and other programs of the service centers, to establish the level of stipends for the job training programs described in section 14-06.1-06, to establish a sliding fee scale for the service programs described in sections 14-06.1-03 and 14-06.1-09, and to handle other matters as the superintendent deems necessary. Any interpretation of eligibility for services should have as first priority the service of displaced homemakers, as identified in section 14-06.1-02.

Source:

S.L. 1981, ch. 166, § 10; 1983, ch. 176, § 6.

Notes to Decisions

Programs to Be Funded.

This chapter sets out specific programs and services to be funded by the marriage dissolution fee, defines displaced homemakers who are eligible for services, and specifically states how the object of the tax will be accomplished; thus, even if this constitutional provision (N.D. Const., Art. X, § 3) requires a narrowly defined statutory objective, this chapter “distinctly” states the object of the tax. Gange v. Clerk of Burleigh County Dist. Court, 429 N.W.2d 429, 1988 N.D. LEXIS 254 (N.D. 1988).

14-06.1-11. Delegation of authority.

The superintendent may delegate any or all of the authority granted by this chapter as the superintendent deems appropriate.

Source:

S.L. 1981, ch. 166, § 11; 1983, ch. 176, § 7.

14-06.1-12. Citizen advisory structure — Reimbursement of members.

The superintendent shall establish an advisory body to the department which shall consist of one citizen member representing each planning region of the state and two citizen members to be selected at large. Membership may represent displaced homemakers, local service providers, appropriate agencies, employers, educators, and the general public. The advisory body shall provide public information and community education regarding the program and appropriate recommendations to the superintendent regarding the planning, operation, and evaluation of the activities mandated by this chapter. This body shall annually provide written evaluation of the program to the superintendent who will provide this evaluation to the legislative assembly each biennium in addition to the evaluation required in accordance with section 14-06.1-13. Advisory body members are entitled to be reimbursed for mileage and travel as specified in section 54-06-09 and expenses as specified in section 44-08-04 for attendance at advisory body meetings.

Source:

S.L. 1981, ch. 166, § 12; 1983, ch. 82, § 15; 1983, ch. 176, § 8; 1985, ch. 193, § 2.

14-06.1-13. Program evaluation.

The superintendent, in cooperation with the advisory body, the administrator of each center, and with appropriate heads of nonprofit agencies or organizations carrying out the programs, shall by January 30, 1985, prepare and furnish to the legislative assembly an evaluation report of all activities conducted pursuant to this mandate. Subsequent evaluations must be provided in like fashion each biennium.

Source:

S.L. 1981, ch. 166, § 13; 1983, ch. 176, § 9.

14-06.1-14. Displaced homemaker account — Creation.

There is hereby created in the department a displaced homemaker’s account. The superintendent may apply for and accept any funds, grants, gifts, or services made available for displaced homemakers by any agency or department of the federal government or any private agency or individual. The funds, grants, gifts, dissolution of marriage fee assessments, or moneys received from services received pursuant to this section must be placed in the displaced homemaker account and may be spent within the limits of legislative appropriations.

Source:

S.L. 1981, ch. 166, § 14; 1983, ch. 176, § 10.

14-06.1-15. Petition for dissolution of marriage, annulment, or separation — Fee assessment. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 1995, ch. 2, § 12.

14-06.1-16. Continuing appropriation.

  1. There is hereby appropriated out of any moneys in the displaced homemaker account in the state treasury, not otherwise appropriated, the sum of two hundred fifty thousand dollars per biennium, or so much thereof as may be necessary, to the superintendent of public instruction for the purpose of providing services for displaced homemakers under chapter 14-06.1. At least ninety-five percent of the funds appropriated by this subsection must be used by the superintendent for the direct provision of displaced homemaker services.
  2. There is hereby appropriated out of any additional funds that may become available through grants, gifts, or other sources to the superintendent of public instruction for the purpose of providing services for displaced homemakers. Unless otherwise required by federal eligibility standards, at least ninety-five percent of the funds acquired and appropriated to the superintendent by this subsection must be used by the superintendent for the direct provision of displaced homemaker services. Funds appropriated pursuant to this subsection may be spent only upon approval of the emergency commission.

Source:

S.L. 1985, ch. 193, § 3.

Notes to Decisions

Funds Raised.

By directing 95 percent of the funds raised by the marriage dissolution fee to be used for “direct provision” of services, the Legislature only intended to cap costs connected with administering the displaced homemakers program at five percent. Gange v. Clerk of Burleigh County Dist. Court, 429 N.W.2d 429, 1988 N.D. LEXIS 254 (N.D. 1988).

CHAPTER 14-07 Husband and Wife

14-07-01. Mutual obligations.

Husband and wife contract toward each other obligations of mutual respect, fidelity, and support.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, § 75; R.C. 1895, § 2763; R.C. 1899, § 2763; R.C. 1905, § 4075; C.L. 1913, § 4407; R.C. 1943, § 14-0701.

Notes to Decisions

Breach of Employment Contract.

In view of N.D.C.C. § 14-07-05, this section did not create a statutory obligation for teacher to follow her husband when he moved to another city so as to excuse her noncompliance with employment contract and relieve her from payment of liquidated damages required by contract. Bowbells Pub. Sch. Dist. v. Walker, 231 N.W.2d 173, 1975 N.D. LEXIS 164 (N.D. 1975).

Support.

An action will lie in favor of the husband to compel the wife to support and maintain him, when amply able to do so, if the wife has not been deserted or abandoned by him and if, because of age and infirmity, he is unable to make his own livelihood. Hagert v. Hagert, 22 N.D. 290, 133 N.W. 1035, 1911 N.D. LEXIS 61 (N.D. 1911).

Law Reviews.

Parentage Testing: An Interface Between Medicine and Law, 60 N.D. L. Rev. 727 (1984).

14-07-02. Head of family. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 1979, ch. 195, § 1.

14-07-03. Duty to support.

The husband and wife have a mutual duty to support each other out of their individual property and labor.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, § 77; R.C. 1895, § 2765; R.C. 1899, § 2765; R.C. 1905, § 4077; C.L. 1913, § 4409; R.C. 1943, § 14-0703; S.L. 1983, ch. 172, § 15.

Cross-References.

“Willful neglect” as ground for divorce, see N.D.C.C. § 14-05-07.

Notes to Decisions

Acceptance of Payments by Wife.

A judgment awarding separate maintenance to the wife is no more than a limitation on the husband’s duty to support the wife, and acceptance of payments pursuant to the judgment does not constitute a waiver of the wife’s right to appeal from the judgment and seek a divorce. Beaton v. Beaton, 99 N.W.2d 92, 1959 N.D. LEXIS 112 (N.D. 1959).

Action to Compel Support.

An action will lie in favor of the husband to compel the wife to support and maintain him, when amply able to do so, if the wife has not been deserted or abandoned by him and if, because of age and infirmity, he is unable to make his own livelihood. Hagert v. Hagert, 22 N.D. 290, 133 N.W. 1035, 1911 N.D. LEXIS 61 (N.D. 1911).

Conditional Obligation.

The statutory obligation of a wife to support her husband out of her separate property, when he has no separate property and is unable from infirmity to support himself, is a “conditional obligation” which does not fall upon the wife unless she has the means to furnish support. State v. Whitver, 71 N.D. 664, 3 N.W.2d 457, 1942 N.D. LEXIS 101 (N.D. 1942).

Contributions from Relatives.

A wife cannot be compelled to rely upon contributions from her relatives for support of herself and child. Heller v. Heller, 81 N.W.2d 124, 1957 N.D. LEXIS 101 (N.D. 1957).

Debts of Husband.

The property of a wife is not subject to the debts of her husband, and her earnings and accumulations made while living separate from him are her separate property. McLean v. McLean, 69 N.D. 665, 290 N.W. 913, 1940 N.D. LEXIS 198 (N.D. 1940).

Divorce Action.

A husband’s obligation to support himself and his wife is not lessened by the institution of a divorce action. Matthiesen v. Matthiesen, 55 N.D. 471, 214 N.W. 460, 1927 N.D. LEXIS 63 (N.D. 1927); Hodous v. Hodous, 76 N.D. 392, 36 N.W.2d 554, 1949 N.D. LEXIS 63 (N.D. 1949).

This section deals with the duty of support during marriage, not the division of property upon dissolution of marriage. Hultberg v. Hultberg, 281 N.W.2d 569, 1979 N.D. LEXIS 274 (N.D. 1979).

The trial court did not err in finding that there had been no unforeseen material change in circumstances justifying a reduction in support; the husband had contemplated wife’s future live-in relationship and, absent evidence, cohabitation of the recipient did not automatically mean decreased financial need. Cermak v. Cermak, 1997 ND 187, 569 N.W.2d 280, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 230 (N.D. 1997).

Manual Labor Not Required of Wife.

A wife is not required to support her husband by her manual labor. Webster v. McGauvran, 8 N.D. 274, 78 N.W. 80, 1899 N.D. LEXIS 1 (N.D. 1899).

Old Age Assistance.

Where wife was not liable for support of husband at the time he received old age assistance payments because she had no property, she was not liable for repayment of such payments out of property she later acquired. State v. Whitver, 71 N.D. 664, 3 N.W.2d 457, 1942 N.D. LEXIS 101 (N.D. 1942).

Pecuniary Loss by Death of Husband.

The law will imply a pecuniary loss to the wife and children by the death of the husband and father who has been discharging his obligation to support them and was discharging it at, and immediately prior to, his death. Umphrey v. Deery, 78 N.D. 211, 48 N.W.2d 897, 1951 N.D. LEXIS 85 (N.D. 1951).

Prenuptial Agreement.

A husband did not waive the express provisions of a prenuptial agreement stating that the income and earnings of each party would be their separate property by voluntarily using his separate income to provide for the wife and their children; the provision did not state that the parties could not provide for each other with their income and the husband complied with N.D.C.C. § 14-07-03 by providing for his wife. Sailer v. Sailer, 2009 ND 73, 764 N.W.2d 445, 2009 N.D. LEXIS 84 (N.D. 2009).

Presumption.

Reviewing court declined the wife’s invitation to reimburse her for monetary contributions extended by her to her husband, now deceased, because, although the wife may have purchased the property at issue with her separate funds, she had not overcome the presumption that services provided by one family member to another were gratuitous and that repayment was not intended; the presumption was consistent with the mutual duty of a husband and wife to support each other out of their individual property. Sorenson v. Sorenson (In re Estate of Sorenson), 2006 ND 145, 717 N.W.2d 535, 2006 N.D. LEXIS 136 (N.D. 2006).

Support of Family.

The income of both husband and wife must be devoted equitably insofar as it will reach, to the support of the whole family. Heller v. Heller, 81 N.W.2d 124, 1957 N.D. LEXIS 101 (N.D. 1957).

District court properly determined that the transfers made by a wife to herself pursuant to a power of attorney from her husband were not gifts because she did not breach a fiduciary duty since she had authority to make the transfers under the power of attorney’s real estate transfer provision, there was no assertion or evidence of the existence of a writing made at the time of either transfer stating it was a gift, and the husband had a legal obligation to support her out of his individual property. Estate of Lindvig v. Jellum, 2020 ND 236, 951 N.W.2d 214, 2020 N.D. LEXIS 244 (N.D. 2020).

DECISIONS UNDER PRIOR LAW

Financial Straits of Husband.

A husband, because of his financial straits, does not lose his original position of head of the family. Ness v. Jones, 10 N.D. 587, 88 N.W. 706, 1901 N.D. LEXIS 78 (N.D. 1901).

Collateral References.

Abandonment, desertion, or refusal to support on part of surviving spouse as affecting marital rights in deceased spouse’s estate, 13 A.L.R.3d 446.

Reconciliation as affecting decree for limited divorce, separation, alimony, separate maintenance, or spousal support, 36 A.L.R.4th 502.

14-07-04. Separate property — Rights and privileges.

Except as otherwise provided by section 14-07-03, neither the husband nor the wife has any interest in the property of the other, but neither can be excluded from the other’s dwelling.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, § 78; R.C. 1895, § 2766; R.C. 1899, § 2766; R.C. 1905, § 4078; C.L. 1913, § 4410; R.C. 1943, § 14-0704.

Notes to Decisions

Acquisition Before Marriage.

Property acquired before marriage remains separate property. Fleck v. Fleck, 79 N.D. 561, 58 N.W.2d 765, 1953 N.D. LEXIS 63 (N.D. 1953).

Actions Relating to Property.

A wife may maintain an action with reference to her property and damages recovered belong to her. King v. Hanson, 13 N.D. 85, 99 N.W. 1085, 1904 N.D. LEXIS 26 (N.D. 1904).

Division of Property.

In making equitable division of property, court shall consider all of property of parties, both jointly and individually owned, taking into account whether property was acquired before or after marriage. Bellon v. Bellon, 237 N.W.2d 163, 1975 N.D. LEXIS 156 (N.D. 1975).

Farming Operations.

The gratuitous devotion by a husband of his time and skill to the management of his wife’s land and the conduct of her farming operations does not operate to vest in him the title to the crops grown thereon. Olson v. O'Connor, 9 N.D. 504, 84 N.W. 359, 1900 N.D. LEXIS 168 (N.D. 1900).

Hotel Business.

A married woman who keeps a hotel is not answerable for an assault and battery committed by her husband upon a guest on the premises without her advice or ratification. Curtis v. Dinneen, 30 N.W. 148, 4 Dakota 245, 1886 Dakota LEXIS 17 (Dakota 1886).

Interest in Property of Other Spouse.

The husband or wife has conditionally an interest in the property of the other to the extent necessary for their support. Hagert v. Hagert, 22 N.D. 290, 133 N.W. 1035, 1911 N.D. LEXIS 61 (N.D. 1911).

Except for necessary support the wife has no interest in the property of her husband. Fleck v. Fleck, 79 N.D. 561, 58 N.W.2d 765, 1953 N.D. LEXIS 63 (N.D. 1953).

DECISIONS UNDER PRIOR LAW

Assent to Nuisance.

Where a husband knowingly suffered unlawful liquor traffic to be carried on in the house in which he lived with his family, he, in law, assented thereto, and was guilty of keeping and maintaining a common nuisance. The fact that the title to the home was in the wife, and that she furnished and sold the liquor, did not relieve him of guilt. State v. Rozum, 8 N.D. 548, 80 N.W. 477 (1899), distinguished, State v. Dahms, 29 N.D. 51, 149 N.W. 965 (1914) and State v. Winbauer, 21 N.D. 161, 129 N.W. 97, 1910 N.D. LEXIS 153 (N.D. 1910).

Collateral References.

Insurable interest of husband or wife in other’s property, 27 A.L.R.2d 1059.

Rights and incidents where real property purchased with wife’s funds is placed in spouses’ joint names, 43 A.L.R.2d 917.

Gift or other voluntary transfer by husband as fraud on wife, 49 A.L.R.2d 521.

Judgment involving real property against one spouse as binding against other spouse not a party to the proceedings, 58 A.L.R.2d 701.

Inclusion of funds in savings bank trust (Totten trust) in determining surviving spouse’s interest in decedent’s estate, 64 A.L.R.3d 187.

Tax refund resulting from joint income tax return, surviving spouse’s right to, 67 A.L.R.3d 1038.

Right of party to joint or mutual will, made pursuant to agreement as to disposition of property at death, to dispose of such property during life, 85 A.L.R.3d 8.

Law Reviews.

Article: In Re Tenancy By The Entirety — Married Couples, Common Law Marriages, And Same-Sex Partners: Orth v. Orth, see 85 N.D. L. Rev. 287 (2009).

14-07-05. Rights and liabilities of married person.

Any person after marriage has with respect to property, contracts, and torts the same capacity and rights and is subject to the same liabilities as before marriage, including liability to suit by the person’s spouse. In all actions by or against a married person, the married person shall sue and be sued in the person’s own name.

Source:

R.C. 1895, § 2767; S.L. 1899, ch. 100, § 1; R.C. 1899, § 2767; R.C. 1905, § 4079; C.L. 1913, § 4411; R.C. 1943, § 14-0705; S.L. 1983, ch. 172, § 16.

Notes to Decisions

Alienation of Affections.

A married woman may maintain an action against another woman to recover damages for the alienation of the affections of her husband and his consequent abandonment of her. King v. Hanson, 13 N.D. 85, 99 N.W. 1085, 1904 N.D. LEXIS 26 (N.D. 1904).

Business Transactions.

Either spouse may deal with the other, or with any other person, as if unmarried, the wife having the same rights and liabilities after marriage as before marriage. McDowell v. McDowell, 37 N.D. 367, 164 N.W. 23, 1917 N.D. LEXIS 111 (N.D. 1917).

Extraordinary Services.

Evidence about extraordinary nature of wife’s extensive services and hardship in caring for deceased husband during his serious illnesses necessitated factual finding precluding summary judgment on her claim for compensation from his estate. Lutz v. Schneider (In re Estate of Lutz), 1997 ND 82, 563 N.W.2d 90, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 83 (N.D. 1997), dismissed, 1999 ND 121, 595 N.W.2d 590, 1999 N.D. LEXIS 113 (N.D. 1999).

Improvement of Property.

If a husband enters into a contract for improvements upon a house belonging to his wife, which are made with the wife’s knowledge, but without her entering into the contract, the liability is that of the husband alone. Minot Plumbing & Heating Co. v. Bach, 44 N.D. 71, 177 N.W. 507, 1919 N.D. LEXIS 238 (N.D. 1919).

Management of Property by Husband.

Gratuitous contribution of a husband’s time and skill to the management of his wife’s property creates no title to its profits or increase in him. Olson v. O'Connor, 9 N.D. 504, 84 N.W. 359, 1900 N.D. LEXIS 168 (N.D. 1900).

Mortgages.

Where a wife, at her husband’s request, joins in executing a mortgage upon his property, if the mortgage contains a covenant that the mortgagors will pay the debt secured, she will be a surety though she does not sign the note. People's State Bank v. Francis, 8 N.D. 369, 79 N.W. 853, 1899 N.D. LEXIS 21 (N.D. 1899).

Personal Injuries.

A married woman may maintain an action against her husband for damages for personal injuries suffered by her because of his negligence in driving an automobile. Fitzmaurice v. Fitzmaurice, 62 N.D. 191, 242 N.W. 526, 1932 N.D. LEXIS 166 (N.D. 1932).

Right to Contract.

This section ensures that married persons retain all of the rights they enjoyed before marriage, including the right to contract. RLI Ins. Co. v. Heling, 520 N.W.2d 849, 1994 N.D. LEXIS 175 (N.D. 1994).

Collateral References.

Action against spouse or estate for causing death of other spouse, 28 A.L.R.2d 662.

Authority of wife to borrow money on husband’s credit, 55 A.L.R.2d 1215.

Modern status of interspousal tort immunity in personal injury and wrongful death actions, 92 A.L.R.3d 901.

Law Reviews.

Article: In Re Tenancy By The Entirety — Married Couples, Common Law Marriages, And Same-Sex Partners: Orth v. Orth, see 85 N.D. L. Rev. 287 (2009).

14-07-06. Contracts between husband and wife and third persons as to property.

Either husband or wife may enter into any engagement or transaction with the other or with other persons respecting property which either might enter into if unmarried.

Source:

S.L. 1899, ch. 100, § 1; R.C. 1899, § 2767; R.C. 1905, § 4079; C.L. 1913, § 4411; R.C. 1943, § 14-0706.

Notes to Decisions

Business Transactions.

Either spouse may deal with the other, or with any other person, as if unmarried, the wife having the same rights and liabilities after marriage as before marriage. McDowell v. McDowell, 37 N.D. 367, 164 N.W. 23, 1917 N.D. LEXIS 111 (N.D. 1917).

When it is sought to hold the wife liable for a contract claimed to have been made by the husband as her agent, the person who seeks to enforce the contract must establish the agency of the husband. Minot Plumbing & Heating Co. v. Bach, 44 N.D. 71, 177 N.W. 507, 1919 N.D. LEXIS 238 (N.D. 1919).

Debts.

A husband may become indebted to his wife, and the debt may be paid as debts owing to other creditors are paid. Finch, Van Slyke & McConville v. Styer, 51 N.D. 148, 199 N.W. 444, 1924 N.D. LEXIS 154 (N.D. 1924).

Deeds.

Deeds from wife to husband are cautiously scrutinized. Massey v. Rae, 18 N.D. 409, 121 N.W. 75, 1909 N.D. LEXIS 28 (N.D. 1909).

A deed of a statutory homestead by a husband to his wife in 1891 is valid, although the wife did not concur and join in the execution thereof, pursuant to the law then existing. Wehe v. Wehe, 44 N.D. 280, 175 N.W. 366, 1919 N.D. LEXIS 212 (N.D. 1919).

Division of Property.

Husband and wife may contract with respect to the division of property in the event of a divorce. Sinkler v. Sinkler, 49 N.D. 1144, 194 N.W. 817, 1923 N.D. LEXIS 56 (N.D. 1923).

Separation agreement providing for a final and binding division of the parties’ properties need not be submitted to a court for judicial approval in order to be binding upon the parties. Peterson v. Peterson, 313 N.W.2d 743, 1981 N.D. LEXIS 349 (N.D. 1981).

Employment of Spouse.

A wife may employ her husband as a servant. Curtis v. Dinneen, 30 N.W. 148, 4 Dakota 245, 1886 Dakota LEXIS 17 (Dakota 1886).

Mortgages.

A wife who joins husband in mortgage is bound by the covenants contained therein. Martin v. Yager, 30 N.D. 577, 153 N.W. 286, 1915 N.D. LEXIS 145 (N.D. 1915).

Negotiable Instruments.

A married woman is liable on a note signed by her as surety for her husband although she does not charge her separate estate with the payment thereof. Colonial & United States Mortgage Co. v. Stevens, 3 N.D. 265, 55 N.W. 578, 1893 N.D. LEXIS 14 (N.D. 1893).

Collateral References.

Creation of right of survivorship by instrument ineffective to create estate by entireties, 1 A.L.R.2d 247.

Rights and incidents where real property purchased with wife’s funds is placed in spouses’ joint names, 43 A.L.R.2d 917.

Character of tenancy created by owner’s conveyance and another, or to another alone of an undivided interest, 44 A.L.R.2d 595.

Spouse’s right to take under other spouse’s will as affected by postnuptial agreement or property settlement, 53 A.L.R.2d 475.

Delivery of deed to husband without manual transfer or record, 87 A.L.R.2d 787.

Law Reviews.

Counterclaims and Third-Party Practice Under the North Dakota Rules, 34 N.D. L. Rev. 1, 17 (1958).

14-07-07. Contracts to alter marital relations.

A husband and wife cannot by any contract with each other alter their marital relations, except that they may agree in writing to an immediate separation and may make provision for the support of either of them and of their children during such separation. The mutual consent of the parties is a sufficient consideration for such a separation agreement.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, §§ 80, 81; R.C. 1895, §§ 2768, 2769; R.C. 1899, §§ 2768, 2769; R.C. 1905, §§ 4080, 4081; C.L. 1913, §§ 4412, 4413; R.C. 1943, § 14-0707.

Notes to Decisions

Maintenance During Separation.

Husband and wife have the power to contract with reference to maintenance during separation. Sinkler v. Sinkler, 49 N.D. 1144, 194 N.W. 817, 1923 N.D. LEXIS 56 (N.D. 1923).

Separation.

A husband and wife may agree to an immediate separation, and the mutual consent thereto is sufficient consideration. Fisher v. Fisher, 53 N.D. 631, 207 N.W. 434, 1926 N.D. LEXIS 9 (N.D. 1926).

Separation Agreement.

Separation agreement providing for a final and binding division of the parties’ properties need not be submitted to a court for judicial approval in order to be binding upon the parties. Peterson v. Peterson, 313 N.W.2d 743, 1981 N.D. LEXIS 349 (N.D. 1981).

Collateral References.

Validity, construction, and application of provision in separation agreement affecting distribution or payment of attorneys’ fees, 47 A.L.R.5th 207.

14-07-08. Separate and mutual rights and liabilities of husband and wife.

The separate and mutual rights and liabilities of a husband and a wife are as follows:

  1. Neither the husband nor the wife as such is answerable for the acts of the other.
  2. Except for necessary expenses as provided in subsection 3, the earnings of one spouse are not liable for the debts of the other spouse, and the earnings and accumulations of either spouse and of any minor children living with either spouse or in one spouse’s custody, while the husband and wife are living separate from each other, are the separate property of each spouse.
  3. Except for abandonment as provided in section 14-07-11, the husband and wife are liable jointly and severally for any debts contracted by either for necessary household supplies of food, clothing, and fuel, medical care, and for shelter for themselves and family, and for the education of their minor children.
  4. The separate property of the husband or wife is not liable for the debts of the other spouse but each is liable for their own debts contracted before or after marriage.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, § 83; S.L. 1893, ch. 52, § 2; R.C. 1895, § 2770, subss. 1 to 4; R.C. 1899, § 2770, subss. 1 to 4; R.C. 1905, § 4082, subss. 1 to 4; S.L. 1907, ch. 136, § 1, subss. 1 to 4; C.L. 1913, § 4414, subss. 1 to 4; S.L. 1915, ch. 171, § 1, subss. 1 to 4; 1925 Supp., § 4414, subss. 1 to 4; R.C. 1943, § 14-0708; S.L. 1983, ch. 172, § 17; 2003, ch. 122, § 1; 2013, ch. 122, § 1; 2021, ch. 114, § 1, eff August 1, 2021.

Notes to Decisions

Constitutionality.

The provision that the husband and wife shall be jointly and severally liable for debts contracted by either while living together, for necessary household supplies of food, clothing, and fuel for themselves and their families does not violate Art. XI, § 23 of the state constitution. Banner Mercantile Co. v. Hendricks, 24 N.D. 16, 138 N.W. 993, 1912 N.D. LEXIS 14 (N.D. 1912).

Agency.

A spouse could be held liable for the other spouse’s acts, based upon an agency relationship. Towne v. Dinius, 1997 ND 125, 565 N.W.2d 762, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 126 (N.D. 1997).

Death of Husband.

The law will imply a pecuniary loss to the wife and children by the death of the husband and father who has been discharging his obligation to support them and was discharging it immediately prior to his death. Umphrey v. Deery, 78 N.D. 211, 48 N.W.2d 897, 1951 N.D. LEXIS 85 (N.D. 1951).

Debts of Husband.

The property of a wife is not subject to the debts of her husband, and her earnings and accumulations made while living separate from him are her separate property. McLean v. McLean, 69 N.D. 665, 290 N.W. 913, 1940 N.D. LEXIS 198 (N.D. 1940).

Savings account in wife’s name and comprised solely of wife’s wages and proceeds from sale of her own property was not a joint asset and therefore not includable in her husband’s bankruptcy estate. Kaler v. Craig (In re Craig), 144 F.3d 587, 1998 U.S. App. LEXIS 12328 (8th Cir. 1998).

Former wife was jointly and severally liable for the debt incurred by her former husband for necessary medical care while they were married and living together, because the essential elements of N.D.C.C. § 14-07-08(3) were satisfied. The indemnification language in the divorce judgment between the husband and wife did not affect the collection company’s statutory right to recover the debt; res judicata did not apply because there was no identity of parties, subject matter, or cause of action between the divorce proceeding and the collection proceeding. Recovery Res., LLC v. Cupido, 2012 ND 143, 818 N.W.2d 787, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 142 (N.D. 2012).

Divorce Actions.

This section is not applicable to a distribution of property pursuant to a divorce proceeding. Keig v. Keig, 270 N.W.2d 558, 1978 N.D. LEXIS 148 (N.D. 1978).

This section is not part of North Dakota divorce law and does not affect the court’s authority to divide marital property. Peters-Riemers v. Riemers, 2002 ND 72, 644 N.W.2d 197, 2002 N.D. LEXIS 96 (N.D. 2002), cert. denied, 537 U.S. 1195, 123 S. Ct. 1252, 154 L. Ed. 2d 1031, 2003 U.S. LEXIS 1209 (U.S. 2003).

Trial court erred in dismissing a nursing home’s claim against a resident’s former wife pursuant to N.D.C.C. §§ 14-07-08(3) and 14-07-10 because additional findings were needed, such as whether a contract existed between the nursing home and the former wife. Although under N.D.C.C. §§ 14-07-08 and 14-07-10, a former spouse could be liable for some debts her ex-spouse incurred during the marriage, but would generally not be liable for the debts her ex-spouse incurred after the marriage had ended, if the former spouse was a party to the contract with the nursing home, the couple’s divorce did not necessarily terminate the former wife’s obligations. Mountrail Bethel Home v. Lovdahl, 2006 ND 180, 720 N.W.2d 630, 2006 N.D. LEXIS 182 (N.D. 2006).

Illegal Sale of Intoxicants.

A husband is answerable for an illegal sale, with his knowledge, by his wife of intoxicants kept for sale contrary to law in the house in which he lives, though the title thereto may be in the wife and the intoxicants may be furnished by her. State v. Rozum, 8 N.D. 548, 80 N.W. 477 (1899), distinguished, State v. Dahms, 29 N.D. 51, 149 N.W. 965 (1914) and State v. Winbauer, 21 N.D. 161, 129 N.W. 97, 1910 N.D. LEXIS 153 (N.D. 1910).

A husband is answerable for the illegal sale, with his knowledge, of intoxicating liquors by his wife in the building occupied by the husband and wife as a home, though the lease is in the name of the wife and she pays the rent and keeps the liquor. State v. Ekanger, 8 N.D. 559, 80 N.W. 482, 1899 N.D. LEXIS 49 (N.D. 1899).

Old Age Assistance.

An indigent wife is not liable for old age assistance furnished by county and state welfare boards to her husband. State v. Whitver, 71 N.D. 664, 3 N.W.2d 457, 1942 N.D. LEXIS 101 (N.D. 1942).

Torts.

A wife is not answerable for a tort committed by her husband. Curtis v. Dinneen, 30 N.W. 148, 4 Dakota 245, 1886 Dakota LEXIS 17 (Dakota 1886).

A married woman may maintain an action against her husband for damages for personal injuries suffered by her because of his negligence in driving an automobile. Fitzmaurice v. Fitzmaurice, 62 N.D. 191, 242 N.W. 526, 1932 N.D. LEXIS 166 (N.D. 1932).

The separate property of the wife is not liable for separate torts of the husband. Rozan v. Rozan, 129 N.W.2d 694, 1964 N.D. LEXIS 117, 1964 N.D. LEXIS 118 (N.D. 1964).

Joint ownership of a farm by husband and wife was insufficient by itself to make wife jointly liable for tort committed by husband during an activity for the benefit of the farm. Bauer v. Graner, 266 N.W.2d 88, 1978 N.D. LEXIS 247 (N.D. 1978).

Collateral References.

Parent’s child support liability as affected by other parent’s fraudulent misrepresentation regarding sterility or use of birth control, or refusal to abort pregnancy, 2 A.L.R.5th 337.

14-07-09. Curtesy and dower extinguished.

No estate is allowed the husband by curtesy upon the death of his wife and no estate in dower is allotted to the wife upon the death of her husband.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, § 83; R.C. 1895, § 2770, subs. 5; R.C. 1899, § 2770, subs. 5; R.C. 1905, § 4082, subs. 5; S.L. 1907, ch. 136, § 1, subs. 5; C.L. 1913, § 4414, subs. 5; S.L. 1915, ch. 171, § 1, subs. 5; 1925, Supp., § 4414, subs. 5; R.C. 1943, § 14-0709.

Cross-References.

Dower and curtesy abolished, see N.D.C.C. § 30.1-04-13.

14-07-10. Mutual liability for necessaries.

The parties to a marriage are mutually liable to any person who in good faith supplied either party with articles necessary for their support. Such persons may recover the reasonable value from either party except in the cases when by law one party is not liable for the support of the other.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, § 84; S.L. 1893, ch. 52, § 2; R.C. 1895, § 2771; R.C. 1899, § 2771; R.C. 1905, § 4083; C.L. 1913, § 4415; R.C. 1943, § 14-0710; S.L. 1983, ch. 172, § 18.

Notes to Decisions

Attorney’s Fees.

This section vests the right of the person furnishing the articles necessary to wife’s support, but does not vest the right of the wife. Therefore, a wife cannot recover for legal services rendered to her in an earlier action brought by her husband for annulment. Johnson v. Davis, 140 N.W.2d 703, 1966 N.D. LEXIS 190 (N.D. 1966).

One who performs legal services for a wife during pendency of divorce action, in order that the wife may defend the action, must seek recovery for such services under N.D.C.C. § 14-05-23. Johnson & Maxwell, Ltd. v. Lind, 288 N.W.2d 763, 1980 N.D. LEXIS 177 (N.D. 1980).

Effect of Divorce.

Trial court erred in dismissing a nursing home’s claim against a resident’s former wife pursuant to N.D.C.C. §§ 14-07-08(3) and 14-07-10 because additional findings were needed, such as whether a contract existed between the nursing home and the former wife. Although under §§ 14-07-08 and 14-07-10, a former spouse could be liable for some debts her ex-spouse incurred during the marriage, but would generally not be liable for the debts her ex-spouse incurred after the marriage had ended, if the former spouse was a party to the contract with the nursing home, the couple’s divorce did not necessarily terminate the former wife’s obligations. Mountrail Bethel Home v. Lovdahl, 2006 ND 180, 720 N.W.2d 630, 2006 N.D. LEXIS 182 (N.D. 2006).

Former wife was jointly and severally liable for the debt incurred by her former husband for necessary medical care while they were married and living together, because the essential elements of N.D.C.C. § 14-07-08(3) were satisfied. The indemnification language in the divorce judgment between the husband and wife did not affect the collection company’s statutory right to recover the debt under N.D.C.C. § 14-07-10; res judicata did not apply because there was no identity of parties, subject matter, or cause of action between the divorce proceeding and the collection proceeding. Recovery Res., LLC v. Cupido, 2012 ND 143, 818 N.W.2d 787, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 142 (N.D. 2012).

Collateral References.

Husband’s liability to third person for necessaries furnished wife separated from him, 60 A.L.R.2d 7.

Spouse’s right to set off debt owed by other spouse against accrued spousal or child support payments, 11 A.L.R.5th 259.

14-07-11. Spouse liable for support — Exception.

An abandoned spouse is not liable for the support of the other spouse unless there is an offer to return on the part of the abandoning spouse or the abandonment is justified by misconduct. A party is not an abandoned spouse if the other party resides elsewhere for medical or behavioral health treatment.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, § 85; R.C. 1895, § 2772; R.C. 1899, § 2772; R.C. 1905, § 4084; C.L. 1913, § 4416; R.C. 1943, § 14-0711; S.L. 1983, ch. 172, § 19; 2021, ch. 114, § 2, eff August 1, 2021.

Notes to Decisions

In General.

Former spouse should not be denied the possibility of spousal support as a matter of law due to alleged marital misconduct. Ratajczak v. Ratajczak, 1997 ND 122, 565 N.W.2d 491, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 124 (N.D. 1997).

Applicability.

By its plain language, this section applies to spouses, not former spouses, and was not intended to affect the rights and duties of support between persons after their divorce. Johnson v. Johnson, 544 N.W.2d 519, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 61 (N.D. 1996).

14-07-12. Transfer of property when abandoned or imprisoned.

In case the husband or wife abandons the other and removes from the state and is absent therefrom for one year without providing for the maintenance and support of that person’s family, or is sentenced to imprisonment either in the county jail or penitentiary for the period of one year or more, the district court of the county where the husband or wife so abandoned or not in prison resides, on application by affidavit of such husband or wife fully setting forth the facts and supported by such other testimony as the court may deem necessary, may authorize that person to manage, control, sell, or encumber the property of the husband or wife for the support and maintenance of the family and for the purpose of paying debts contracted prior to such abandonment or imprisonment. Notice of such proceedings must be given to the opposite party and must be served as a summons is served in ordinary actions.

Source:

S.L. 1883, ch. 68, § 1; R.C. 1895, § 2773; R.C. 1899, § 2773; R.C. 1905, § 4085; C.L. 1913, § 4417; R.C. 1943, § 14-0712.

Collateral References.

Loss of income due to incarceration as affecting child support obligation, 27 A.L.R.5th 540.

14-07-13. Contracts made under power given by court binding on both parties.

All contracts, sales, or encumbrances made either by the husband or the wife by virtue of the power contemplated and granted by order of the court as provided in section 14-07-12 are binding on both, and during such absence or imprisonment, the person acting under such power may sue and be sued thereon. For all acts done, the property of both parties is liable, and execution may be levied or attachment issued thereon according to statute. No suit or proceedings may abate or in anywise be affected by the return or release of the person confined, but that person may be permitted to prosecute or defend jointly with the other.

Source:

S.L. 1883, ch. 68, § 2; R.C. 1895, § 2774; R.C. 1899, § 2774; R.C. 1905, § 4086; C.L. 1913, § 4418; R.C. 1943, § 14-0713.

14-07-14. When order for transfer may be set aside.

The husband or wife affected by the proceedings contemplated in sections 14-07-12 and 14-07-13 may have the order or decree of the court set aside or annulled by affidavit of such party, setting forth fully the facts and supported by such other testimony as the court shall deem proper. Notice of proceedings to set aside and annul the order must be given the person in whose favor the same was granted and must be served as a summons is served in an ordinary action. The setting aside of the decree or order in no way affects any act done thereunder.

Source:

S.L. 1883, ch. 68, § 3; R.C. 1895, § 2775; R.C. 1899, § 2775; R.C. 1905, § 4087; C.L. 1913, § 4419; R.C. 1943, § 14-0714.

14-07-15. Abandonment or nonsupport of child — Penalty.

  1. Every parent or other person legally responsible for the care or support of a child who wholly abandons the child or willfully fails to furnish food, shelter, clothing, and medical attention reasonably necessary and sufficient to meet the child’s needs is guilty of a class C felony.
  2. Any food, shelter, clothing, or medical attention furnished by or through a welfare or charitable program of any governmental agency, civic or religious organization, or a combination thereof, or any intervening third party, on the basis of need, does not avoid, excuse, relieve, or discharge either parent or person legally responsible for care and support of a child from the criminal penalty for the willful failure or neglect to provide such support.
  3. A parent is not relieved, excused, or discharged from the responsibility and criminal penalty provided in this section if the other parent is providing the child with care and support unless the parents reside together.
  4. The fact, if it is a fact, that either parent may have secured a divorce awarding the custody of the child, in no manner relieves either parent from the requirements and penalty of this section, except that compliance with the terms of a child support order by a parent is an affirmative defense to a charge under this section made against that parent.
  5. If the parent or other person legally responsible for the care or support of a child, while in another state and while the minor child is in this state, wholly abandons the child or willfully fails to furnish food, clothing, shelter, and medical attention reasonably necessary and sufficient to meet the child’s needs, the failure must be construed to have been committed in this state and all of the laws of this state with reference to punishment apply with the same force and effect as if the abandonment and failure to support had occurred in this state.
  6. For purposes of this section, “willfully” has the meaning provided in section 12.1-02-02.

Source:

S.L. 1923, ch. 166, §§ 1, 2; 1925 Supp., §§ 9594a1, 9594a2; S.L. 1943, ch. 131, § 1; R.C. 1943, § 14-0715; S.L. 1947, ch. 136, § 1; 1957 Supp., § 14-0715; S.L. 1969, ch. 151, § 1; 1973, ch. 120, § 9; 1975, ch. 106, § 111; 1995, ch. 141, § 2.

Cross-References.

Duty to support children, see N.D.C.C. § 14-09-08.

Neglect of child as felony, see N.D.C.C. § 14-09-22.

Notes to Decisions

Constitutionality.

Although this section may be “hard to read because of the way it is drafted,” it is neither unconstitutionally vague nor particularly difficult to understand. State v. Mertz, 514 N.W.2d 662, 1994 N.D. LEXIS 73 (N.D. 1994).

Collateral Attack on Judgment.

Where father was given notice of the show cause hearing regarding child support arrearage but decided not to attend or to appeal from the judgment rendered, he could not collaterally attack the trial court’s finding that he had the ability to pay in criminal action for abandonment or nonsupport of a child. State v. Mertz, 514 N.W.2d 662, 1994 N.D. LEXIS 73 (N.D. 1994).

Condition of Child.

This section does not require that, under all circumstances, a child’s life must be in actual danger and discomfort and his or her health in injury to constitute a criminal violation. State v. Mertz, 514 N.W.2d 662, 1994 N.D. LEXIS 73 (N.D. 1994).

Double Jeopardy.

Where father received remedial sanctions for civil contempt of court, the double jeopardy clause did not bar criminal prosecution for abandonment or nonsupport of a child based on the same conduct. State v. Mertz, 514 N.W.2d 662, 1994 N.D. LEXIS 73 (N.D. 1994).

Duty to Support Family.

The statute requiring a husband to provide for his wife and children requires provision of such food, shelter, clothing, and medical attention as are necessary and sufficient to prevent danger and discomfort and to maintain health. State v. Chaffee, 65 N.D. 439, 259 N.W. 502, 1935 N.D. LEXIS 127 (N.D. 1935).

Intervention of Third Party.

A person responsible for support cannot avoid criminal liability for nonsupport merely because a third party intervenes and provides that necessary support. State v. Mertz, 514 N.W.2d 662, 1994 N.D. LEXIS 73 (N.D. 1994).

Jurisdiction of Indians.

The district court of Burleigh County had jurisdiction of an action by the juvenile commissioner against enrolled Indians to terminate their parental rights over their minor children because of immoral conduct and neglect of said minor children, the mother and children being residents of Burleigh County, where the father was a resident of Montana, and neither of said Indians resided upon or within a reservation. In re Holy-Elk-Face, 104 N.W.2d 308, 1960 N.D. LEXIS 78 (N.D. 1960).

Collateral References.

Conflict of laws as to right of child or third person against parent for support of child, 34 A.L.R.2d 1460.

Construction and application of state statutes providing for reciprocal enforcement of duty to support dependents, 42 A.L.R.2d 768.

Jurisdiction and venue of criminal charge for child desertion or nonsupport as affected by nonresidence of parent or child, 44 A.L.R.2d 886.

Father’s criminal liability for desertion of or failure to support child where divorce decree awards custody to another, 73 A.L.R.2d 960.

Illegitimate children: application, to illegitimate children, of criminal statutes relating to abandonment, neglect, and nonsupport of children, 99 A.L.R.3d 746.

Voluntary acts: what voluntary acts of child, other than marriage or entry into military service, terminate parents’ obligation to support, 32 A.L.R.3d 1055.

Liability of parent for support of child institutionalized by juvenile court, 59 A.L.R.3d 636.

Long-arm statutes, obtaining jurisdiction over nonresident parent in filiation or support proceeding, 76 A.L.R.3d 708.

14-07-16. Abandonment or nonsupport of spouse — Penalty.

Every husband or wife who, without lawful excuse, deserts that person’s spouse with intent wholly to abandon that spouse or who willfully fails to furnish such food, shelter, clothing, and medical attention as is reasonably necessary and sufficient to keep the life of the spouse from danger and discomfort and the spouse’s health from injury, is guilty of a class C felony.

If a husband or wife while in another state and having left that person’s spouse in this state, willfully and intentionally and without lawful excuse deserts that person’s spouse and abandons the spouse, or while in such other state, willfully and intentionally fails to furnish such food, shelter, clothing, and medical attention as is reasonably necessary, as herein provided, while that person’s spouse is in this state, such abandonment and failure to support must be construed to have been committed in this state and all of the laws of this state with reference to punishment apply with the same force and effect as if such abandonment and failure to support had occurred in this state and the abandoning spouse is subject to the penalty as in this section provided.

Source:

S.L. 1923, ch. 166, §§ 1, 2; 1925 Supp., §§ 9594a1, 9594a2; R.C. 1943, § 14-0716; S.L. 1947, ch. 139, § 1; 1957 Supp., § 14-0716; S.L. 1975, ch. 106, § 112; 1983, ch. 172, § 20.

Collateral References.

Construction and application of state statutes providing for reciprocal enforcement of duty to support dependents, 42 A.L.R.2d 768.

14-07-17. Presumption of intent to abandon.

Desertion or a failure to support a child or pregnant wife for a period of three months is presumptive evidence of intention wholly to abandon.

Source:

S.L. 1923, ch. 166, § 1; 1925 Supp., § 9594a1; R.C. 1943, § 14-0717.

Notes to Decisions

Parent’s Incarceration.

A parent’s incarceration is not alone a defense to abandonment; however, abandonment may rest upon the parent’s confinement coupled with other factors such as parental neglect, absence of contact, failure to support, and disregard for the child’s general welfare. In Interest of C.K.H., 458 N.W.2d 303, 1990 N.D. LEXIS 149 (N.D. 1990).

Probative Conduct.

An intent to abandon may be inferred from a parent’s conduct, and examples of conduct that are probative of abandonment include the parent’s contact and communication with the child, the failure to pay support, the parent’s attitude toward parental responsibilities, and the parent’s presence in the child’s life. In Interest of C.K.H., 458 N.W.2d 303, 1990 N.D. LEXIS 149 (N.D. 1990).

Law Reviews.

North Dakota Supreme Court Review (Wilson v. Ibarra), 83 N.D. L. Rev. 1085 (2007).

14-07-18. Penalty for abandonment and nonsupport. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 1975, ch. 106, § 673.

14-07-19. Bond may be given in lieu of punishment.

In a prosecution for desertion or for nonsupport, before the trial and with the consent of the defendant, or at the trial, on the entry of a plea of guilty, or after conviction, instead of imposing the penalty, or in addition to the penalty, the court in its discretion, having regard to the circumstances and to the financial ability or earning capacity of the defendant, may make an order accepting the bond of the defendant to the state, in such amount and with such sureties as the court shall prescribe and approve. If there has been a plea of guilty or a conviction, judgment must be suspended until some condition of the bond is violated.

Source:

S.L. 1923, ch. 166, § 2; 1925 Supp., § 9594a2; R.C. 1943, § 14-0719.

14-07-20. Conditions of bond.

The bond given in lieu of or in addition to the punishment for abandonment or nonsupport must provide that the defendant shall furnish a spouse or child with proper food, shelter, clothing, and medical attention for such a period, not exceeding five years, as the court may order. The bond, in the discretion of the court, may be conditioned upon the payment of a specified sum of money at stated intervals.

Source:

S.L. 1923, ch. 166, § 2; 1925 Supp., § 9594a2; R.C. 1943, § 14-0720; S.L. 1983, ch. 172, § 21.

14-07-21. Violation of conditions of bond — Who may sue on breach.

Upon the filing of an affidavit showing the violation of the conditions of a bond given in lieu of or in addition to the punishment for nonsupport or desertion, the accused shall be heard upon an order to show cause. If the charges are sustained, the court may proceed with the trial of the defendant on the original charge, or may pronounce sentence under the original conviction, or may enforce the suspended sentence, as the case may be. The spouse or child, and any person furnishing necessary food, shelter, clothing, or medical attention to either, may sue upon the bond for a breach of any condition.

Source:

S.L. 1923, ch. 166, § 2; 1925 Supp., § 9594a2; R.C. 1943, § 14-0721; S.L. 1983, ch. 172, § 22.

14-07-22. Evidence required to prove relationship.

In any prosecution for desertion or failure to support a wife, husband, or child, no other or greater evidence is required to prove the relationship of the defendant to such wife, husband, or child than is or shall be required to prove such relationship in a civil action.

Source:

S.L. 1923, ch. 166, § 3; 1925 Supp., § 9594a3; R.C. 1943, § 14-0722; S.L. 1983, ch. 172, § 23.

CHAPTER 14-07.1 Domestic Violence

14-07.1-01. Definitions. [Effective through August 31, 2022]

  1. “Department” means the state department of health.
  2. “Domestic violence” includes physical harm, bodily injury, sexual activity compelled by physical force, assault, or the infliction of fear of imminent physical harm, bodily injury, sexual activity compelled by physical force, or assault, not committed in self-defense, on the complaining family or household members.
  3. “Domestic violence sexual assault organization” means a private, nonprofit organization whose primary purpose is to provide emergency housing, twenty-four-hour crisis lines, advocacy, supportive peer counseling, community education, and referral services for victims of domestic violence and sexual assault.
  4. “Family or household member” means a spouse, family member, former spouse, parent, child, persons related by blood or marriage, persons who are in a dating relationship, persons who are presently residing together or who have resided together in the past, persons who have a child in common regardless of whether they are or have been married or have lived together at any time, and, for the purpose of the issuance of a domestic violence protection order, any other person with a sufficient relationship to the abusing person as determined by the court under section 14-07.1-02.
  5. “Health officer” means the state health officer of the department.
  6. “Law enforcement officer” means a public servant authorized by law or by a government agency to enforce the law and to conduct or engage in investigations of violations of law.
  7. “Predominant aggressor” means an individual who is the most significant, not necessarily the first, aggressor.
  8. “Willfully” means willfully as defined in section 12.1-02-02.

Source:

S.L. 1979, ch. 193, § 1; 1989, ch. 177, § 2; 1991, ch. 149, § 1; 1993, ch. 147, § 1; 1995, ch. 150, § 1; 1995, ch. 243, § 2; 1999, ch. 136, § 1; 2007, ch. 146, § 1.

Notes to Decisions

Domestic Violence.

District court’s finding that neither part had engaged in domestic violence was clearly erroneous because the record established that the mother assaulted and caused physical harm to her mother, which constituted domestic violence under factor (1)(j). Law v. Whittet, 2014 ND 69, 844 N.W.2d 885, 2014 N.D. LEXIS 71 (N.D. 2014).

—Illustrative Cases.

Because the district court concluded the evidence of domestic violence did not rise to the level triggering the presumption, it was not required to make more specific findings. Zuraff v. Reiger, 2018 ND 143, 911 N.W.2d 887, 2018 N.D. LEXIS 150 (N.D. 2018).

Trial court properly granted primary residential responsibility of a child to the father because it did not clearly err by concluding there was insufficient evidence of domestic violence involving serious bodily injury; there was a protection order preventing contact between the parties based on threats the father made to the mother’s father over the phone, and determining there was no serious bodily injury involved in those incidents was not clear error. Zuraff v. Reiger, 2018 ND 143, 911 N.W.2d 887, 2018 N.D. LEXIS 150 (N.D. 2018).

District court’s findings when entering a domestic violence protection order sufficed because, while the findings lacked specificity, an appellate court was able to understand the district court’s rationale for finding a boyfriend committed domestic violence when he put his hand on a gun when telling a girlfriend to leave the house. Clarke v. Taylor, 2019 ND 251, 934 N.W.2d 414, 2019 N.D. LEXIS 260 (N.D. 2019).

—In General.

The legislature clarified the degree of domestic violence, as defined in this section, required to invoke the presumption against child custody in N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1)(j), by its 1997 amendment to that subdivision. Dinius v. Dinius, 1997 ND 115, 564 N.W.2d 300, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 105 (N.D. 1997).

The domestic violence presumption is not confined to circumstances in which a parent or child is the direct victim of the violence, but includes those who are dating, or those who presently live together or who have done so in the past. Holtz v. Holtz, 1999 ND 105, 595 N.W.2d 1, 1999 N.D. LEXIS 103 (N.D. 1999).

Name-calling does not constitute an act of domestic violence. Brown v. Brown, 1999 ND 199, 600 N.W.2d 869, 1999 N.D. LEXIS 217 (N.D. 1999).

Father’s threats to mother that he would have his girlfriend “beat” her up if she pursued child support, that he could “eliminate” the child in a boating accident, and that he would not return the child after a visitation unless she agreed to a specific tax exemption favoring him were threats of future conduct and did not denote immediacy so as to place the mother in fear of harm occurring without delay and thus such threats did not constitute domestic violence requiring visitation restrictions. Lawrence v. Delkamp, 2000 ND 214, 620 N.W.2d 151, 2000 N.D. LEXIS 258 (N.D. 2000).

In continuing a domestic violence protection order against a husband, a trial court erred in interpreting the domestic violence statute, N.D.C.C. § 14-07.1-02(4), because, rather than basing the order on fear of imminent domestic violence, as defined in N.D.C.C. § 14-07.1-01(2), the trial court’s focus appeared to be the elimination of the possibility of harm by removing the husband from the home. Ficklin v. Ficklin, 2006 ND 40, 710 N.W.2d 387, 2006 N.D. LEXIS 47 (N.D. 2006).

Calling one’s wife a “bitch” and threatening her does not constitute domestic violence. Heinle v. Heinle, 2010 ND 5, 777 N.W.2d 590, 2010 N.D. LEXIS 5 (N.D. 2010).

Based on the findings, the definition of “domestic violence” in N.D.C.C. § 14-07.1-01 may be satisfied, and the court erred in instead applying the definition of “domestic violence” from N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1)(j); when domestic violence was involved, N.D.C.C. § 14-09-31(4) then required the court to provide written findings to support an order granting joint decisionmaking responsibility. Horsted v. Horsted, 2012 ND 24, 812 N.W.2d 448, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 29 (N.D. 2012).

Trial court erred in issuing a domestic violence protection order, N.D.C.C. § 14-07.1-01(2), against defendant where the referee’s findings did not expressly indicate an infliction of imminent physical harm, bodily injury, sexual activity compelled by physical force, or assault, and a remand for adequate findings was necessary. Niska v. Falconer, 2012 ND 245, 824 N.W.2d 778, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 250 (N.D. 2012).

District court, inter alia, properly granted the parties joint residential responsibility of their children because, while it made a specific finding that the mother slapped the father “multiple times,” which constituted domestic violence, the court’s conclusion on the statutory presumption was not specific enough for the appellate court to understand the district court’s rationale and was left to guess the basis for its decision. Thomas v. Summerlee Candy, 2019 ND 299, 936 N.W.2d 109, 2019 N.D. LEXIS 296 (N.D. 2019).

—Found.

Former husband’s conduct constituted domestic violence; the former wife was placed in fear for her safety as a result of the former husband’s phone calls and verbal statements, which caused her to lock the doors and windows and request extra police patrol and caused her to become nauseated. Lovcik v. Ellingson, 1997 ND 201, 569 N.W.2d 697, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 246 (N.D. 1997).

Trial court did not err in finding that there had been domestic violence by the father against the mother as defined in N.D.C.C. § 14-07.1-01(2) and in finding that the domestic violence presumption statute, N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1)(j), dictated that the mother should be granted custody of their child with the father having visitation where the court found that the “bruises” and “red marks” the mother suffered as a result of one incident rose to the level of serious bodily injury within the meaning of N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1)(j). Thompson v. Olson, 2006 ND 54, 711 N.W.2d 226, 2006 N.D. LEXIS 71 (N.D. 2006).

The district court erred in awarding the husband primary physical custody of the parties’ two children as the court misapplied N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1)(j), when it failed to apply the rebuttable presumption and awarded custody to a perpetrator of domestic violence; the court found that the husband threatened the wife with an ax and stated that he should kill her, and the wife believed his threat and thus feared imminent harm. Using a dangerous weapon, such as an ax, to threaten someone and cause fear of imminent harm was “use” of a weapon under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1)(j). DeMers v. DeMers, 2006 ND 142, 717 N.W.2d 545, 2006 N.D. LEXIS 133 (N.D. 2006).

Where the mother was granted custody of the parties’ children upon divorce, the daughter moved in with the father after witnessing a domestic dispute involving her stepfather, the mother admitted she left with the children and the stepfather admitted to yelling, swearing and name-calling, and the daughter’s fear of imminent physical harm was evident in her testimony and in her refusal to have contact with her stepfather, the incident comported with the definition of domestic violence set forth in N.D.C.C. § 14-07.1-01; although it did not rise to the level of domestic violence to trigger the presumption of N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2, it nevertheless could support a material change of circumstances for purposes of modifying custody under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.6. Niemann v. Niemann, 2008 ND 54, 746 N.W.2d 3, 2008 N.D. LEXIS 45 (N.D. 2008).

Wife presented sufficient evidence showing imminent domestic violence and that the husband inflicted fear upon her of imminent physical harm; there was evidence of a prior history of physical violence, a contentious divorce, a threat that the husband was going to kill the wife, imposition of a disorderly conduct restraining order, a threatening voice message, and testimony and conduct suggesting that the husband could not be controlled by the restraining order. Wolt v. Wolt, 2010 ND 33, 778 N.W.2d 802, 2010 N.D. LEXIS 33 (N.D. 2010).

Trial court did not err in granting a wife’s petition for a domestic violence protection order under N.D.C.C. § 14-07.1-02(4) because the parties were in the middle of a contested divorce proceeding when the husband, who the wife testified had a history of past physical violence, stood inches from her face and screamed that she would “get what’s coming” to her; the husband’s conduct was sufficient to place the wife in fear of imminent physical harm under N.D.C.C. § 14-07.1-01(2). Lenton v. Lenton, 2010 ND 125, 784 N.W.2d 131, 2010 N.D. LEXIS 120 (N.D. 2010).

—Illustrative Cases.

Because judicial notice was taken of a domestic violence protection order proceeding, a district court should have decided if two alleged sexual assaults constituted domestic violence under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1)(j), if the acts triggered the presumption against custody, and if clear and convincing evidence rebutted the presumption. Wessman v. Wessman, 2008 ND 62, 747 N.W.2d 85, 2008 N.D. LEXIS 62 (N.D. 2008).

Sufficient evidence supported issuance of the protection order under N.D.C.C. §§ 14-07.1-01(2), 14-07.1-02(4) because plaintiff testified that all the allegations in her affidavit were true, which included: (1) defendant assaulted her at a park and at her house in June: (2) there was an incident between the parties at a grocery store parking lot in July; (3) plaintiff had a friend staying with her because she was scared of defendant; and (4) the physical violence had been almost a daily occurrence for the last year and a few months. Hanneman v. Nygaard, 2010 ND 113, 784 N.W.2d 117, 2010 N.D. LEXIS 115 (N.D. 2010).

District court's consideration of domestic violence erred because (1) the record disclosed several incidents, but the court focused on one incident, finding the incident did not give rise to the presumption in N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1)(j), (2) the court did not consider the overall effect of domestic violence on the best interests of the child, whether or not the statutory presumption was triggered, and (3) the court did not explain the court's failure to consider more than one incident of domestic violence. Mowan v. Berg, 2015 ND 95, 862 N.W.2d 523, 2015 N.D. LEXIS 90 (N.D. 2015).

—Not found.

Trial court did not err in finding that a mother had not committed domestic violence by spanking and slapping her child across the face; the child protection service assessment report indicated neither parent abused or engaged in any inappropriate behavior with the child and no services were recommended and the mother stated that sometimes the child was spanked or tapped lightly on the face for discipline. Thompson v. Olson, 2006 ND 54, 711 N.W.2d 226, 2006 N.D. LEXIS 71 (N.D. 2006).

Father did not assert that a mother’s drug use during pregnancy amounted to domestic violence under N.D.C.C. § 14-07.1-01(2) pursuant to N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1)(j) and the trial court did not make a finding concerning whether the mother used any drugs during her pregnancy; the trial court’s finding indicated that it was not asked to consider the father’s argument, and the court therefore could not consider the issue on appeal, plus the father identified no other evidence suggesting that the trial court erred in not finding sufficient evidence of domestic violence, such that the trial court’s finding that the evidence was insufficient to affect the determination of parental rights was not clearly erroneous. Morris v. Moller, 2012 ND 74, 815 N.W.2d 266, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 76 (N.D. 2012).

—Not Excused.

A trial court cannot dismiss violent behavior merely because it was instigated by non-violent behavior, or excuse instances of domestic violence by a parent perpetrated because the court found it was provoked by the other parent’s actions. Huesers v. Huesers, 1997 ND 33, 560 N.W.2d 219, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 36 (N.D. 1997).

—Self-defense.

Trial court abused its discretion when it disallowed husband’s evidence of alleged previous acts of abuse committed by his wife and about why he feared for his personal safety at the time of this confrontation given that acts committed in self-defense are statutorily excluded from the definition of domestic abuse, and the testimony offered was clearly relevant because of its bearing on whether husband acted in self-defense; however, because husband was permitted to testify elsewhere regarding previous acts of abuse and his state of mind, the trial court’s error in excluding this relevant evidence was not prejudicial, did not affect husband’s substantial rights, and constituted harmless error. Peters-Riemers v. Riemers, 2001 ND 62, 624 N.W.2d 83, 2001 N.D. LEXIS 72 (N.D. 2001).

Trial court did not err in finding that a mother had not committed domestic violence as defined by N.D.C.C. § 14-07.1-01(2) against the father and had been defending herself and her unborn child when she slapped the father; while encouraging her not to smoke while pregnant was a good idea, holding her to the ground and sitting on her stomach while trying to choke her and then kicking her three times, twice in the left ribs and once in the hip area, left side, gave her a self-defense right to force him off of her. Thompson v. Olson, 2006 ND 54, 711 N.W.2d 226, 2006 N.D. LEXIS 71 (N.D. 2006).

DECISIONS UNDER PRIOR LAW

Forms of Abuse.

Adult abuse is not limited to physical harm, bodily injury and assault or the imminent threat thereof, but includes all forms of abuse, including mental harm. Lucke v. Lucke, 300 N.W.2d 231, 1980 N.D. LEXIS 315 (N.D. 1980).

In a proceeding under this chapter, consideration of abuse is not limited to the abuse against the complaining adult; abuse of the complaining adult is only one of the abuses that is within the contemplation of the adult abuse statute. Lucke v. Lucke, 300 N.W.2d 231, 1980 N.D. LEXIS 315 (N.D. 1980).

Incest.

Incest constitutes adult abuse and consent to such relationship by all parties involved provides no defense. Lucke v. Lucke, 300 N.W.2d 231, 1980 N.D. LEXIS 315 (N.D. 1980).

Question of Fact.

Whether or not there was adult abuse directed against the complaining adult is an issue of fact to be determined by the trier of fact. Lucke v. Lucke, 300 N.W.2d 231, 1980 N.D. LEXIS 315 (N.D. 1980).

Collateral References.

Ineffective assistance of counsel: battered spouse syndrome as defense to homicide or other criminal offense, 11 A.L.R.5th 871.

Construction and effect of statutes mandating consideration of, or creating presumptions regarding, domestic violence in awarding custody of children, 51 A.L.R.5th 241.

“Cohabitation” for purposes of domestic violence statutes, 71 A.L.R.5th 285.

Law Reviews.

The Lautenberg Amendment: An Essential Tool for Combatting Domestic Violence, 75 N.D. L. Rev. 365 (1999).

Protecting Victims by Working Around the System and Within the System: Statutory Protection for Emotional Abuse in the Domestic Violence Context, 81 N.D. L. Rev. 837 (2005).

Note: The Domestic Violence Leave Act: The Need For Victim Workplace Leave On A Federal Level And In North Dakota, 87 N.D. L. Rev. 167 (2011).

14-07.1-01. Definitions. [Effective September 1, 2022]

  1. “Department” means the department of health and human services.
  2. “Domestic violence” includes physical harm, bodily injury, sexual activity compelled by physical force, assault, or the infliction of fear of imminent physical harm, bodily injury, sexual activity compelled by physical force, or assault, not committed in self-defense, on the complaining family or household members.
  3. “Domestic violence sexual assault organization” means a private, nonprofit organization whose primary purpose is to provide emergency housing, twenty-four-hour crisis lines, advocacy, supportive peer counseling, community education, and referral services for victims of domestic violence and sexual assault.
  4. “Family or household member” means a spouse, family member, former spouse, parent, child, persons related by blood or marriage, persons who are in a dating relationship, persons who are presently residing together or who have resided together in the past, persons who have a child in common regardless of whether they are or have been married or have lived together at any time, and, for the purpose of the issuance of a domestic violence protection order, any other person with a sufficient relationship to the abusing person as determined by the court under section 14-07.1-02.
  5. “Law enforcement officer” means a public servant authorized by law or by a government agency to enforce the law and to conduct or engage in investigations of violations of law.
  6. “Predominant aggressor” means an individual who is the most significant, not necessarily the first, aggressor.
  7. “Willfully” means willfully as defined in section 12.1-02-02.

Source:

S.L. 1979, ch. 193, § 1; 1989, ch. 177, § 2; 1991, ch. 149, § 1; 1993, ch. 147, § 1; 1995, ch. 150, § 1; 1995, ch. 243, § 2; 1999, ch. 136, § 1; 2007, ch. 146, § 1; 2021, ch. 352, § 32, eff September 1, 2022.

14-07.1-02. Domestic violence protection order.

  1. An action for a protection order commenced by a verified application alleging the existence of domestic violence may be brought in district court by any family or household member or by any other person if the court determines that the relationship between that person and the alleged abusing person is sufficient to warrant the issuance of a domestic violence protection order. An action may be brought under this section, regardless of whether a petition for legal separation, annulment, or divorce has been filed.
  2. Upon receipt of the application, the court shall order a hearing to be held not later than fourteen days from the date of the hearing order, or at a later date if good cause is shown.
  3. Service must be made upon the respondent at least five days prior to the hearing. If service cannot be made, the court may set a new date.
  4. Upon a showing of actual or imminent domestic violence, the court may enter a protection order after due notice and full hearing. The relief provided by the court may include any or all of the following:
    1. Restraining any party from threatening, molesting, injuring, harassing, or having contact with any other person.
    2. Excluding either the respondent or any person with whom the respondent lives from the dwelling they share, from the residence of another person against whom the domestic violence is occurring, or from a domestic violence care facility, if this exclusion is necessary to the physical or mental well-being of the applicant or others.
    3. Awarding temporary custody or establishing temporary visitation rights with regard to minor children.
    4. Recommending or requiring that either or both parties undergo counseling with a domestic violence program or other agency that provides professional services that the court deems appropriate. The court may request a report from the designated agency within a time period established by the court. The costs of the court-ordered initial counseling assessment and subsequent reports must be borne by the parties or, if indigent, by the respondent’s county of residence.
    5. Requiring a party to pay such support as may be necessary for the support of a party and any minor children of the parties and reasonable attorney’s fees and costs.
    6. Awarding temporary use of personal property, including motor vehicles, to either party.
    7. Requiring the respondent to surrender for safekeeping any firearm or other specified dangerous weapon, as defined in section 12.1-01-04, in the respondent’s immediate possession or control or subject to the respondent’s immediate control, if the court has probable cause to believe that the respondent is likely to use, display, or threaten to use the firearm or other dangerous weapon in any further acts of violence. If so ordered, the respondent shall surrender the firearm or other dangerous weapon to the sheriff, or the sheriff’s designee, of the county in which the respondent resides or to the chief of police, or the chief’s designee, of the city in which the respondent resides in the manner and at the time and place determined by that law enforcement officer. If the firearm or other dangerous weapon is not surrendered, the law enforcement officer may arrest the respondent pursuant to section 14-07.1-11 and take possession of the firearm or other dangerous weapon.
  5. A court of competent jurisdiction may issue a dual protection order restricting both parties involved in a domestic violence dispute if each party has commenced an action pursuant to subsection 1 and the court, after a hearing, has made specific written findings of fact that both parties committed acts of domestic violence and that neither party acted in self-defense. The order must clearly define the responsibilities and restrictions placed upon each party so that a law enforcement officer may readily determine which party has violated the order if a violation is alleged to have occurred.
  6. The court may amend its order or agreement at any time upon subsequent petition filed by either party.
  7. No order or agreement under this section affects title to any real property in any matter.
  8. The petition for an order for protection must contain a statement listing each civil or criminal action involving both parties.
  9. Upon the application of an individual residing within the state, a court may issue a domestic violence protection order or an ex parte temporary protection order under this chapter even though the actions constituting domestic violence occurred exclusively outside the state. In these cases, a respondent is subject to the personal jurisdiction of this state upon entry into this state. If the domestic violence justifying the issuance of a protection order under this chapter occurred exclusively outside the state, the relief that may be granted is limited to an order restraining the party from having contact with or committing acts of domestic violence on another person in this state.
  10. Whenever a protection order is issued, extended, modified, or terminated under this section, the court shall transmit the order electronically to the bureau. The bureau shall enter the order electronically in the national crime information center database provided by the federal bureau of investigation, or its successor agency. The sheriff of the county in which the order was issued shall maintain and respond to inquiries regarding the record in the national crime information center database provided by the federal bureau of investigation, or its successor agency, pursuant to bureau and federal requirements. Whenever a protection order is issued, the clerk of court shall forward a copy of the order to the local law enforcement agency with jurisdiction over the residence of the protected party by the close of business on the day the protection order is issued. Once the bureau, after consultation with the state court administrator, determines and implements an electronic method to notify the sheriff of the county that issued the order, the clerk of court’s requirement to forward the order to a law enforcement agency will be satisfied.

Source:

S.L. 1979, ch. 193, § 2; 1981, ch. 167, § 1; 1985, ch. 194, § 1; 1987, ch. 177, § 1; 1989, ch. 177, § 3; 1991, ch. 149, § 2; 1991, ch. 326, § 52; 1995, ch. 150, § 2; 1997, ch. 148, § 1; 2001, ch. 151, § 1; 2017, ch. 107, § 5, eff August 1, 2017; 2017, ch. 116, § 1, eff August 1, 2017.

Note.

Section 14-07.1-02 was amended 2 times by the 2017 Legislative Assembly. Pursuant to Section 1-02-09.1, the section is printed above to harmonize and give effect to the changes made in Section 1 of Chapter 116, session Laws 2017, House Bill 1402; and Section 5 of Chapter 107, Session Laws 2017, Senate Bill 2309.

Notes to Decisions

In General.

A domestic violence protection order under the “Adult Abuse” statutes is a civil action primarily for injunctive relief, in which the party who has the burden of proof must establish the essential elements of the claim by a preponderance of the evidence. Steckler v. Steckler, 492 N.W.2d 76, 1992 N.D. LEXIS 214 (N.D. 1992).

A domestic violence proceeding is not a plenary action that requires a full-blown trial; rather, this section creates a special summary proceeding and directs a motion hearing noticed by order of the court. Sandbeck v. Rockwell, 524 N.W.2d 846, 1994 N.D. LEXIS 262 (N.D. 1994), overruled in part, Brown v. Brown, 2020 ND 135, 945 N.W.2d 269, 2020 N.D. LEXIS 147 (N.D. 2020).

Order granting petitioner a domestic violence protection order prohibiting respondent from having any contact with her for 20 years was modified to just over five years because a 20-year protection order was unreasonable under the facts; petitioner’s attorney acknowledged that 20 years was an excessive period of time for the order to be in effect. Rinas v. Engelhardt, 2012 ND 146, 818 N.W.2d 767, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 145 (N.D. 2012).

Applicability.
—In General.

A permanent domestic violence protection order is appealable. Selland v. Selland, 494 N.W.2d 367, 1992 N.D. LEXIS 262 (N.D. 1992).

—Children.

This section has been liberally construed to protect victims other than adults; thus, a child could be protected if the requisite showing of abuse was made. Brandt v. Brandt, 523 N.W.2d 264, 1994 N.D. LEXIS 230 (N.D. 1994).

Where mother appealed from an order allowing her former husband supervised visitation with their minor child, contending her former husband sexually abused their child, the trial court found that the evidence did not establish abuse by the former husband and mother was not entitled to protection order. Brandt v. Brandt, 523 N.W.2d 264, 1994 N.D. LEXIS 230 (N.D. 1994).

Divorce Decree.

A protection order was not an impermissible modification of a divorce decree where the decree granted father certain visitation rights whereby he would give mother 24 hours advance notice of his request for visitation, but through the granting of the protection order would be unable to contact mother directly to arrange visitation and would have to go through a third party (his parents) to pick up and deliver the children. Steckler v. Steckler, 492 N.W.2d 76, 1992 N.D. LEXIS 214 (N.D. 1992).

Altering the husband’s visitation rights was within the district court’s statutory authority and was consistent with the district court’s analysis; the same violent and turbulent relationship between the parties that justified extending the protection order prevented the district court from reconciling the visitation terms of the extended protection order with those established in the divorce decree. Saville v. Ude, 2009 ND 211, 776 N.W.2d 31, 2009 N.D. LEXIS 215 (N.D. 2009).

Evidence.
—Admissible.

In an action to determine whether to issue a domestic violence protection order, evidence of previous domestic violence is relevant and properly considered. Lovcik v. Ellingson, 1997 ND 201, 569 N.W.2d 697, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 246 (N.D. 1997).

—Held Sufficient.

Former girlfriend’s evidence justified protection order for domestic violation protection from former boyfriend where he mistreated and threatened her. Sandbeck v. Rockwell, 524 N.W.2d 846, 1994 N.D. LEXIS 262 (N.D. 1994), overruled in part, Brown v. Brown, 2020 ND 135, 945 N.W.2d 269, 2020 N.D. LEXIS 147 (N.D. 2020).

The trial court did not err in issuing a domestic violence protection order where the court specifically found that the former wife was placed in fear for her safety as a result of the former husband’s phone calls and verbal statements and that her fear was reasonable based on her past experience with her former husband. Lovcik v. Ellingson, 1997 ND 201, 569 N.W.2d 697, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 246 (N.D. 1997).

Wife presented sufficient evidence showing imminent domestic violence and that the husband inflicted fear upon her of imminent physical harm; there was evidence of a prior history of physical violence, a contentious divorce, a threat that the husband was going to kill the wife, imposition of a disorderly conduct restraining order, a threatening voice message, and testimony and conduct suggesting that the husband could not be controlled by the restraining order. Wolt v. Wolt, 2010 ND 33, 778 N.W.2d 802, 2010 N.D. LEXIS 33 (N.D. 2010).

Sufficient evidence supported issuance of the protection order under N.D.C.C. §§ 14-07.1-01(2), 14-07.1-02(4) because plaintiff testified that all the allegations in her affidavit were true, which included: (1) defendant assaulted her at a park and at her house in June: (2) there was an incident between the parties at a grocery store parking lot in July; (3) plaintiff had a friend staying with her because she was scared of defendant; and (4) the physical violence had been almost a daily occurrence for the last year and a few months. Hanneman v. Nygaard, 2010 ND 113, 784 N.W.2d 117, 2010 N.D. LEXIS 115 (N.D. 2010).

—Relevant Factors.

Party seeking domestic violence protection order must prove actual or imminent domestic violence by a preponderance of the evidence. Past abusive behavior is a relevant factor to consider in determining whether domestic violence is actual or imminent; the context and history of the relationship between the parties is also a relevant factor to consider. Ficklin v. Ficklin, 2006 ND 40, 710 N.W.2d 387, 2006 N.D. LEXIS 47 (N.D. 2006).

Exclusion From Residence.

Because husband was only temporarily excluded form the parties’ shared dwelling, he was not deprived of his property without due process. Peters-Riemers v. Riemers, 2001 ND 62, 624 N.W.2d 83, 2001 N.D. LEXIS 72 (N.D. 2001).

Extension of Order.

Once a petitioner has succeeded in obtaining a permanent domestic violence protection order, the petitioner is not required to further prove actual or imminent domestic violence in order to succeed on a motion to extend that order. Gaab v. Ochsner, 2001 ND 195, 636 N.W.2d 669, 2001 N.D. LEXIS 228 (N.D. 2001).

When trial court extended a domestic violence protection order, additional findings were needed to determine whether there was actual or imminent domestic violence because the original order was based on the parties’ stipulation, and the trial court made no findings. Frisk v. Frisk, 2005 ND 154, 703 N.W.2d 341, 2005 N.D. LEXIS 189 (N.D. 2005).

In continuing a domestic violence protection order against a husband, a trial court erred in interpreting the domestic violence statute, N.D.C.C. § 14-07.1-02(4), because, rather than basing the order on fear of imminent harm, the trial court’s focus appeared to be the elimination of the possibility of harm by removing the husband from the home. Ficklin v. Ficklin, 2006 ND 40, 710 N.W.2d 387, 2006 N.D. LEXIS 47 (N.D. 2006).

Based on defendant’s e-mail to plaintiff, even though it was sent via a mass-mailing, his message board postings about her that detailed their custody dispute at length, and the turbulent history between the parties, the district court reasonably determined that an extension of a domestic violence protection order against defendant for two additional years was warranted. Odden v. Rath, 2007 ND 51, 730 N.W.2d 590, 2007 N.D. LEXIS 49 (N.D. 2007).

District court did not abuse its discretion in extending the wife’s protection order as the record indicated that the wife’s fear was based on the husband’s behavior and on the complex relationship the parties shared; the husband had demonstrated his capacity for violence towards both the wife and her current husband. Saville v. Ude, 2009 ND 211, 776 N.W.2d 31, 2009 N.D. LEXIS 215 (N.D. 2009).

Failure to Present Testimony.

Where plaintiff deliberately decided not to present testimony in a protection order hearing and did not move for a continuance until after the court indicated its decision, and the extensive affidavits and briefs gave the trial judge sufficient bases upon which to decide the case, thereby making an extension for the purpose of admitting evidence unnecessary, the trial judge’s denial of the motion for continuance was proper. Steckler v. Steckler, 492 N.W.2d 76, 1992 N.D. LEXIS 214 (N.D. 1992).

Fear of Actual or Imminent Harm.

Amended domestic violence protection order entered against the husband was affirmed because the district court made sufficient findings of actual or imminent domestic violence to support the amended order under N.D.C.C. § 14-07.1-02, when the district court found that there were threatening statements to the wife that the husband would blow up her parents’ boat and that she would find them floating in the lake, and the husband continued “harassment” type behavior and “taunting” behavior toward the wife; the purpose of N.D.C.C. § 14-07.1-02 was best promoted if a petitioner was only required to apply for an extension before the original order expired, and not to require a court to enter the amended order before the expiration. Frisk v. Frisk, 2006 ND 165, 719 N.W.2d 332, 2006 N.D. LEXIS 168 (N.D. 2006).

When the type of domestic violence justifying a domestic violence protection order is based upon fear, the harm feared by the petitioner must be “actual or imminent,” as required by N.D.C.C. § 14-07.1-02(4). Ficklin v. Ficklin, 2006 ND 40, 710 N.W.2d 387, 2006 N.D. LEXIS 47 (N.D. 2006).

Trial court did not err in granting a wife’s petition for a domestic violence protection order under N.D.C.C. § 14-07.1-02(4) because the parties were in the middle of a contested divorce proceeding when the husband, who the wife testified had a history of past physical violence, stood inches from her face and screamed that she would “get what’s coming” to her; the husband’s conduct was sufficient to place the wife in fear of imminent physical harm under N.D.C.C. § 14-07.1-01(2). Lenton v. Lenton, 2010 ND 125, 784 N.W.2d 131, 2010 N.D. LEXIS 120 (N.D. 2010).

Fear of Potential Harm Insufficient.

Fear of potential harm alone is not sufficient for the issuance of a domestic violence protection order. The statute clearly requires actual or imminent domestic violence. Ficklin v. Ficklin, 2006 ND 40, 710 N.W.2d 387, 2006 N.D. LEXIS 47 (N.D. 2006).

Trial court erred in issuing a domestic violence protection order, N.D.C.C. § 14-07.1-01(2), against defendant where the referee’s findings did not expressly indicate an infliction of imminent physical harm, bodily injury, sexual activity compelled by physical force, or assault, and a remand for adequate findings was necessary. Niska v. Falconer, 2012 ND 245, 824 N.W.2d 778, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 250 (N.D. 2012).

Hearing.
—Adequate.

Former boyfriend accused of domestic violence had the “full hearing” required by the statute and applicable rules for entering a protection order; although the trial court had discretion under the rules to expand the hearing by allowing more evidence or testimony, if persuaded that it was necessary for the particular dispute, considering the narrow subject of the private dispute between only two people and pro se boyfriend’s failure to follow the rules of evidence, the brevity of the hearing was understandable. Sandbeck v. Rockwell, 524 N.W.2d 846, 1994 N.D. LEXIS 262 (N.D. 1994), overruled in part, Brown v. Brown, 2020 ND 135, 945 N.W.2d 269, 2020 N.D. LEXIS 147 (N.D. 2020).

District court erred in entering a domestic violence protection order enjoining the respondent from having contact with the petitioner and restricting the respondent’s right to possess firearms because the court denied the respondent a full hearing when it issued the order and relied solely on the hearsay in the petitioner’s affidavit and gave the respondent no opportunity to present the respondent’s own relevant evidence or cross-examine the petitioner. Brown v. Brown, 2020 ND 135, 945 N.W.2d 269, 2020 N.D. LEXIS 147 (N.D. 2020).

No reason can be discerned why a full hearing under N.D.C.C. § 14-07.1-02(4) would require less than a full hearing under N.D.C.C. § 12.1-31.2-01(4). To the extent that Sandbeck v. Rockwell, 524 N.W.2d 846 (N.D. 1994), held to the contrary, it is overruled. Brown v. Brown, 2020 ND 135, 945 N.W.2d 269, 2020 N.D. LEXIS 147 (N.D. 2020).

Proper Grant of Order.

Court was correct to grant protection order where there was a history of visitation violations and allegations of abuse. Steckler v. Steckler, 492 N.W.2d 76, 1992 N.D. LEXIS 214 (N.D. 1992).

District court’s finding of domestic violence was not induced by an erroneous view of the law, nor was the appellate court left with a definite and firm conviction that a mistake had been made where a review of the record showed that petitioner presented sufficient evidence for the district court to find domestic violence by recent physical harm and non-consensual sex. Although the court’s findings lacked specificity, the appellate court understood the rationale for the district court’s decision that respondent committed domestic violence given its findings on the record that petitioner testified that respondent choked or threatened to kill her, hit her, had non-consensual sex with her, and petitioner wanted to leave. Lindstaedt v. George, 2020 ND 262, 952 N.W.2d 102, 2020 N.D. LEXIS 266 (N.D. 2020).

Service of Protective Order.

State’s failure to comply with N.D.C.C. § 14-07.1-03.1, by failing to include a copy of N.D.C.C. § 12.1-17-07.1 with an order issued under this section or N.D.C.C. § 14-07.1-03, does not deprive the trial court of jurisdiction to hear the charge against one accused of violating a domestic violence protection order; however dismissal might be appropriate if actual prejudice is shown. State v. Sundquist, 542 N.W.2d 90, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 11 (N.D. 1996).

Failure of order issued pursuant to this section to include or have attached a copy of N.D.C.C. § 12.1-14-07.1 was not an obvious error which would deprive the trial court of jurisdiction to try defendant for a violation of this section or which defendant could raise for the first time on appeal under N.D.R.Crim.P. 52(b). State v. Keller, 550 N.W.2d 411, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 168 (N.D. 1996).

Violation.

Where defendant followed his former wife to her place of employment and attempted to open the door, he “communicated” with her, and he violated protection order that directed defendant to have no contact with former wife. State v. Zurmiller, 544 N.W.2d 139, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 62 (N.D. 1996).

E-mail that was sent to plaintiff violated a domestic violence protection order even though it was generated by a mobile networking company. After plaintiff obtained a protective order, defendant had a duty to ensure that he did not send plaintiff any e-mail messages, even through mass mailings. Odden v. Rath, 2007 ND 51, 730 N.W.2d 590, 2007 N.D. LEXIS 49 (N.D. 2007).

Court rejected defendant’s argument that the trial court erred in denying his motion to dismiss a charge of violating a domestic violence protection order because it infringed upon his constitutional right to intrastate travel and held that the trial court did not err in denying defendant’s motion to dismiss because N.D.C.C. § 14-07.1-02 was intended to protect victims of domestic violence from further harm and by engaging in behavior that led to a domestic violence protection order, defendant forfeited his right to travel to the place of the victim’s employment. In doing so, defendant engaged in conduct that was not constitutionally protected and that violated the order of protection. State v. Byzewski, 2010 ND 30, 778 N.W.2d 551, 2010 N.D. LEXIS 23 (N.D. 2010).

Waivable Right to Present Testimony.

The right to present testimony at a hearing for a protection order is waivable. Steckler v. Steckler, 492 N.W.2d 76, 1992 N.D. LEXIS 214 (N.D. 1992).

DECISIONS UNDER PRIOR LAW

Issuance of Protective Order.

Consent of an abused adult is not required for issuance of a protective order provided that a spouse or family member is the applicant for such order. Lucke v. Lucke, 300 N.W.2d 231, 1980 N.D. LEXIS 315 (N.D. 1980).

Physical or Mental Examinations.

Rule 35, North Dakota Rules of Civil Procedure, concerning trial court’s authority to order a party to submit to a physical or mental examination, is applicable to an adult abuse proceeding under this chapter. Lucke v. Lucke, 300 N.W.2d 231, 1980 N.D. LEXIS 315 (N.D. 1980).

Relief Available.

The restraining of action which is prohibited by the penal laws is specifically authorized when the activity constitutes adult abuse. Lucke v. Lucke, 300 N.W.2d 231, 1980 N.D. LEXIS 315 (N.D. 1980).

Law Reviews.

The Lautenberg Amendment: An Essential Tool for Combatting Domestic Violence, 75 N.D. L. Rev. 365 (1999).

Protecting Victims by Working Around the System and Within the System: Statutory Protection for Emotional Abuse in the Domestic Violence Context, 81 N.D. L. Rev. 837 (2005).

14-07.1-02.1. Allegation of domestic violence — Effect.

If the court finds that a party’s allegation of domestic violence in a domestic violence protection order proceeding, divorce proceeding, child custody proceeding, child visitation proceeding, separation proceeding, or termination of parental rights proceeding is false and not made in good faith, the court shall order the party making the false allegation to pay court costs and reasonable attorney’s fees incurred by the other party in responding to the allegation.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 137, § 1.

14-07.1-02.2. Foreign domestic violence protection orders — Full faith and credit recognition and enforcement. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 2003, ch. 123, § 3.

14-07.1-03. Temporary protection order — Copy to law enforcement agency.

  1. If an application under section 14-07.1-02 alleges an immediate and present danger of domestic violence to the applicant, based upon an allegation of a recent incident of actual domestic violence, the court may grant an ex parte temporary protection order, pending a full hearing, granting such relief as the court deems proper.
  2. An ex parte temporary protection order may include:
    1. Restraining any party from having contact with or committing acts of domestic violence on another person.
    2. Excluding the respondent or any person with whom the respondent lives from the dwelling they share, from the residence of another person, or from a domestic violence shelter care facility.
    3. Awarding temporary custody or establishing temporary visitation rights with regard to minor children.
    4. Requiring the respondent to surrender for safekeeping any firearm or other specified dangerous weapon, as defined in section 12.1-01-04, in the respondent’s immediate possession or control or subject to the respondent’s immediate control, if the court has probable cause to believe that the respondent is likely to use, display, or threaten to use the firearm or other dangerous weapon in any further acts of violence. If so ordered, the respondent shall surrender the firearm or other dangerous weapon to the sheriff, or the sheriff’s designee, of the county in which the respondent resides or the chief of police, or the chief’s designee, of the city in which the respondent resides.
  3. Unless otherwise terminated by the court, an ex parte temporary protection order remains in effect until an order issued under section 14-07.1-02 is served.
  4. A full hearing as provided by section 14-07.1-02 must be set for not later than fourteen days from the issuance of the temporary order, or at a later date if good cause is shown. The respondent must be served forthwith with a copy of the ex parte order along with a copy of the application and notice of the date set for the hearing.
  5. Whenever a temporary protection order is issued, extended, modified, or terminated under this section, the court shall transmit the order electronically to the bureau. Whenever a temporary protection order is issued, the clerk of court shall forward a copy of the order to the local law enforcement agency with jurisdiction over the residence of the protected party by the close of business on the day the order is issued. Once the bureau, after consultation with the state court administrator, determines and implements an electronic method to notify the sheriff of the county that issued the order, the clerk of court’s requirement to forward the order will be satisfied.
  6. Fees for filing and service of process may not be assessed to the petitioner for any proceeding seeking relief under chapter 14-07.1.

Source:

S.L. 1979, ch. 193, § 3; 1981, ch. 167, § 2; 1985, ch. 194, § 2; 1989, ch. 177, § 4; 1991, ch. 149, § 3; 1995, ch. 150, § 3; 1997, ch. 148, § 2; 2001, ch. 137, § 2; 2017, ch. 107, § 6, eff August 1, 2017.

Notes to Decisions

Challenge to Validity.

Party may not collaterally challenge the validity of a protection order without first raising the matter with the trial court that issued it; therefore, where defendant failed to appear at hearings to challenge the issuance of an order, and there was no showing that the issuing court lacked jurisdiction, this issue was meritless on appeal. State v. Zahn, 2007 ND 2, 725 N.W.2d 894, 2007 N.D. LEXIS 6 (N.D. 2007).

Service of Protective Order.

State’s failure to comply with N.D.C.C. § 14-07.1-03.1, by failing to include a copy of N.D.C.C. § 12.1-17-07.1 with an order issued under N.D.C.C. § 14-07.1-02 or this section, does not deprive the trial court of jurisdiction to hear the charge against one accused of violating a domestic violence protection order; however dismissal might be appropriate if actual prejudice is shown. State v. Sundquist, 542 N.W.2d 90, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 11 (N.D. 1996).

Copy of an application for a protective order is not required to be served for criminal prosecution purposes; therefore, defendant was held criminally responsible for violating the order, even though the application was never served on him. State v. Zahn, 2007 ND 2, 725 N.W.2d 894, 2007 N.D. LEXIS 6 (N.D. 2007).

Collateral References.

Validity, Construction, and Application of 18 U.S.C.S. § 922(g)(9), Prohibiting Possession of Firearm by Persons Convicted of Misdemeanor Crime of Domestic Violence. 50 A.L.R. Fed 2d 31.

Law Reviews.

The Lautenberg Amendment: An Essential Tool for Combatting Domestic Violence, 75 N.D. L. Rev. 365 (1999).

14-07.1-03.1. Notification of stalking law.

When an order is issued under section 14-07.1-02 or 14-07.1-03, the order must include or have attached to it a copy of section 12.1-17-07.1.

Source:

S.L. 1993, ch. 120, § 2.

Notes to Decisions

Compliance.

State’s failure to comply with this section, by failing to include a copy of N.D.C.C. § 12.1-17-07.1 with an order issued under N.D.C.C. §§ 14-07.1-02 or 14-07.1-03, does not deprive the trial court of jurisdiction to hear the charge against one accused of violating a domestic violence protection order; however dismissal might be appropriate if actual prejudice is shown. State v. Sundquist, 542 N.W.2d 90, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 11 (N.D. 1996).

Failure of order issued pursuant to N.D.C.C. § 14-07.1-02 to include or have attached a copy of N.D.C.C. § 12.1-14-07.1 was not an obvious error which would deprive the trial court of jurisdiction to try defendant for a violation of N.D.C.C. § 14-07.1-02 or which defendant could raise for the first time on appeal under N.D.R.Crim.P. 52(b). State v. Keller, 550 N.W.2d 411, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 168 (N.D. 1996).

Purpose.

This section is intended to protect potential victims by emphasizing to the restrained party the potential consequences of violating a protection order. State v. Sundquist, 542 N.W.2d 90, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 11 (N.D. 1996).

14-07.1-04. Assistance of law enforcement officer in service or execution.

When an order is issued upon request of the applicant under section 14-07.1-02 or 14-07.1-03, the court shall order the sheriff or other appropriate law enforcement officer to accompany the applicant and assist in placing the applicant in possession of the dwelling or residence, or otherwise assist in execution or service of the protection order, which may include assistance in referral to a domestic violence shelter care facility.

Source:

S.L. 1979, ch. 193, § 4; 1989, ch. 177, § 5.

14-07.1-05. Right to apply for relief.

A person’s right to apply for relief under section 14-07.1-02 or 14-07.1-03 is not affected if the person leaves the residence or dwelling to avoid domestic violence. The court may not require security or bond from any party unless the court deems it necessary in exceptional cases.

Source:

S.L. 1979, ch. 193, § 5; 1989, ch. 177, § 6.

14-07.1-05.1. Appointment of guardian ad litem for minor.

The court, upon the request of either party or upon its own motion, may appoint a guardian ad litem in an action for a protection order to represent a minor concerning custody, support, or visitation if either party or the court has reason for special concern as to the immediate future of the minor. The guardian ad litem may be appointed at the time of a temporary protection order or at any time before the full hearing. The role of the guardian ad litem consists of investigation and making a recommendation and report to the court. At no time may the involvement of the guardian ad litem alter the requirements set forth in section 14-07.1-03. The appointment of the guardian ad litem expires immediately after the full hearing unless the court retains the right, upon specific finding of need, to continue the appointment of a guardian ad litem to participate in visitation. The guardian ad litem shall have access to records before the court except as otherwise provided by law. The court may direct either or both parties to pay the guardian ad litem fees established by the court. If neither party is able to pay the fees, the court, after notice to the state’s attorney of the county of venue, may direct the fees to be paid, in whole or in part, by the county of venue. The court may direct either or both parties to reimburse the county, in whole or in part, for the payment.

Source:

S.L. 1987, ch. 178, § 1; 1995, ch. 151, § 1.

14-07.1-06. Penalty for violation of a protection order.

Whenever a protection order is granted under section 14-07.1-02 or 14-07.1-03 and the respondent or individual to be restrained has been served a copy of the order, the first violation of any order is a class A misdemeanor and also constitutes contempt of court. A second or subsequent violation of any protection order is a class C felony. For purposes of this section, “first violation” means the first time any order is violated and a second or subsequent violation of any protection order includes two or more violations of protection orders.

Source:

S.L. 1979, ch. 193, § 6; 1983, ch. 177, § 1; 1985, ch. 82, § 25; 1987, ch. 179, § 1; 1989, ch. 177, § 7; 1993, ch. 89, § 4; 1993, ch. 147, § 2; 1999, ch. 138, § 2; 2003, ch. 105, § 3; 2003, ch. 123, § 1.

Cross-References.

Offenders subject to arrest without warrant, see N.D.C.C. § 29-06-15.

Notes to Decisions

Culpability.

Because this statute does not specify a culpability requirement, it is a strict liability offense for which no proof of intent is required; however, a Michlitsch-type affirmative defense instruction may be given under appropriate circumstances. State v. Holte, 2001 ND 133, 631 N.W.2d 595, 2001 N.D. LEXIS 149 (N.D. 2001).

Service.
—Application for Order.

Copy of an application for a protective order is not required to be served for criminal prosecution purposes; therefore, defendant was held criminally responsible for violating the order, even though the application was never served on him. State v. Zahn, 2007 ND 2, 725 N.W.2d 894, 2007 N.D. LEXIS 6 (N.D. 2007).

—Evidence.

There was sufficient evidence to find that an amended adult abuse protection order was, in fact, mailed, and therefore was delivered, or executed, or that defendant had notice of the geographical restriction included in the amended order, especially since there was no evidence of lack of receipt. State v. Wolff, 512 N.W.2d 670, 1994 N.D. LEXIS 54 (N.D. 1994).

There was sufficient evidence in the record to support the jury’s finding of service where there was an affidavit of mailing, and the affiant personally testified in court. State v. Wolff, 512 N.W.2d 670, 1994 N.D. LEXIS 54 (N.D. 1994).

—Jurisdiction.

State’s failure to comply with N.D.C.C. § 14-07.1-03.1, by failing to include a copy of N.D.C.C. § 12.1-17-07.1 with an order issued under N.D.C.C. § 14-07.1-02 or N.D.C.C. § 14-07.1-03, does not deprive the trial court of jurisdiction to hear the charge against one accused of violating a domestic violence protection order; however dismissal might be appropriate if actual prejudice is shown. State v. Sundquist, 542 N.W.2d 90, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 11 (N.D. 1996).

—Legal Issue.

Proof of the element of service of an adult abuse protection order is a legal, rather than a factual, consideration. State v. Wolff, 512 N.W.2d 670, 1994 N.D. LEXIS 54 (N.D. 1994).

Law Reviews.

The Lautenberg Amendment: An Essential Tool for Combatting Domestic Violence, 75 N.D. L. Rev. 365 (1999).

14-07.1-07. Nonexclusive remedy.

Any proceeding under sections 14-07.1-01 through 14-07.1-08 is in addition to any other civil or criminal remedies.

Source:

S.L. 1979, ch. 193, § 7; 1989, ch. 177, § 8.

Notes to Decisions

Res Judicata Did Not Apply.

Res judicata did not bar entry of the wife’s domestic violence protection order, N.D.C.C. § 14-07.1-07, where although the wife had a disorderly conduct restraining order against the husband, N.D.C.C. § 12.1-31.2-01, she provided additional facts supporting the subsequent issuance of the domestic violence protection order. Wolt v. Wolt, 2010 ND 33, 778 N.W.2d 802, 2010 N.D. LEXIS 33 (N.D. 2010).

14-07.1-08. Emergency relief.

When the court is unavailable an application may be filed before a local magistrate, as defined by subsection 3 of section 29-01-14, who may grant relief in accordance with section 14-07.1-03, upon good cause shown in an ex parte proceeding, if it is deemed necessary to protect the applicant or others from domestic violence. Immediate and present danger of domestic violence to the applicant or others constitutes good cause for purposes of this section. Any order issued under this section expires seventy-two hours after its issuance, unless continued by the court, or the local magistrate in the event of continuing unavailability of the court. At that time, the applicant may seek a temporary order from the court. Any order issued under this section and any documentation in support of the order must be immediately certified to the court. The certification to the court has the effect of commencing proceedings under section 14-07.1-02.

Source:

S.L. 1979, ch. 193, § 8; 1987, ch. 177, § 2; 1989, ch. 177, § 9.

Notes to Decisions

Certification of Order to District Court.

This section requires that a protection order issued by a municipal judge be immediately forwarded to district court so that a court of general jurisdiction has opportunity to review order when that court is again available; certification is a procedural step subsequent to jurisdictional requirements, and failure to certify does not result in a loss of jurisdiction by a municipal judge who has satisfied jurisdictional requirements. Patten v. Beauchamp, 599 F. Supp. 288, 1984 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 21262 (D.N.D. 1984).

Immunity from Civil Liability.

Municipal court judge was immune from civil liability with regard to issuance of a protection order where order was issued in accordance with jurisdictional requirements of this section; failure to certify order to district court did not result in a loss of subject matter jurisdiction. Patten v. Beauchamp, 599 F. Supp. 288, 1984 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 21262 (D.N.D. 1984).

14-07.1-08.1. Domestic violence court.

The district court may require an individual who has committed a crime involving domestic violence, as defined in this chapter, or who has violated a domestic violence protection order to complete domestic violence treatment under the direction of the domestic violence court program as a condition of probation in accordance with rules adopted by the supreme court. If the district court finds a defendant has failed to undergo an evaluation or complete treatment or has violated any condition of probation, the district court shall revoke the defendant’s probation and shall sentence the defendant in accordance with chapter 12.1-32.

History. S.L. 2017, ch. 107, § 4, eff August 1, 2017.

14-07.1-09. Immunity from liability — Penalty for false reports. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 1989, ch. 589, § 16.

14-07.1-10. Arrest procedures.

  1. If a law enforcement officer has probable cause to believe that a person has committed a crime involving domestic violence, whether the offense is a felony or misdemeanor, and whether or not the crime was committed in the presence of the officer, the law enforcement officer shall presume that arresting the person is the appropriate response.
  2. A law enforcement officer investigating a crime involving domestic violence may not threaten, suggest, or otherwise indicate, for the purpose of discouraging requests for law enforcement intervention, that family or household members will be arrested. When complaints are received from two or more family or household members, the officer shall evaluate each complaint separately to determine if either party acted in self-defense as defined in section 12.1-05-03. If self-defense is not a factor, to determine whether to seek an arrest warrant or to pursue further investigation, the officer shall consider which party was the predominant aggressor by considering certain factors, including the comparative severity of injuries involved, any history of domestic violence, or any other violent acts that the officer can reasonably ascertain and the likelihood of future harm.
  3. An individual arrested for a crime involving domestic violence may not be released on bail or on the individual’s personal recognizance unless the individual has made a personal appearance before a magistrate pursuant to rule 5 of the North Dakota Rules of Criminal Procedure.

Source:

S.L. 1989, ch. 177, § 10; 1991, ch. 149, § 4; 1993, ch. 148, § 1; 1995, ch. 150, § 4; 2005, ch. 133, § 1; 2007, ch. 146, § 2.

Law Reviews.

Protecting Victims by Working Around the System and Within the System: Statutory Protection for Emotional Abuse in the Domestic Violence Context, 81 N.D. L. Rev. 837 (2005).

14-07.1-11. Arrest without warrant.

  1. A law enforcement officer shall arrest a person without a warrant if the person has committed the offense of violating a protection order under section 14-07.1-06, whether or not the violation was committed in the presence of the officer.
  2. A law enforcement officer may arrest a person without a warrant if the arrest is made within twelve hours from the time the officer determines there is probable cause to arrest for an assault of a family or household member as defined in section 14-07.1-01, whether or not the assault took place in the presence of the officer. After twelve hours has elapsed, the officer must secure an arrest warrant before making an arrest. A law enforcement officer may not arrest a person pursuant to this subsection without first observing that there has been recent physical injury to, or impairment of physical condition of, the alleged victim.
  3. A law enforcement officer may not be held criminally or civilly liable for making an arrest pursuant to this section if the officer acts in good faith on probable cause and without malice.

Source:

S.L. 1989, ch. 177, § 11; 1993, ch. 147, § 3; 1995, ch. 150, § 5; 1999, ch. 139, § 1.

Cross-References.

Offenders subject to arrest without warrant, see N.D.C.C. § 29-06-15.

Law Reviews.

The Lautenberg Amendment: An Essential Tool for Combatting Domestic Violence, 75 N.D. L. Rev. 365 (1999).

14-07.1-12. Reports.

A law enforcement officer shall make a written report of the investigation of any allegation of domestic violence regardless of whether an arrest was made. If an officer determines through the course of an investigation that one of the individuals was the predominant aggressor, the report must include the name of that individual and a description of the evidence that supports the findings. The officer shall submit the report to the officer’s supervisor or to any other person to whom the officer is required to submit similar reports.

Source:

S.L. 1989, ch. 177, § 12; 2005, ch. 133, § 2; 2007, ch. 146, § 3.

14-07.1-13. Order prohibiting contact — Penalty. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 2009, ch. 134, § 3.

14-07.1-14. Law enforcement guidelines and training.

  1. Every law enforcement agency shall develop and implement, with assistance from the criminal justice training and statistics division, specific operational guidelines for arrest policies and procedures in crimes involving domestic violence. The guidelines must include procedures for the conduct of criminal investigations, procedures for arrests and victim assistance by law enforcement officers, procedures concerning the provision of services to victims, and any additional procedures as may be necessary to carry out sections 14-07.1-02 through 14-07.1-14.
  2. The peace officer standards and training board shall establish, in conjunction with the state’s attorneys association, an education and training program for law enforcement officers and state’s attorneys concerning the handling of crimes involving domestic violence. The training must stress the enforcement of criminal laws in domestic violence cases and the use of community resources.

Source:

S.L. 1989, ch. 177, § 14.

14-07.1-15. Domestic violence and sexual assault prevention fund established.

The domestic violence and sexual assault prevention fund is a special fund in the state treasury. The moneys accumulated in the fund are allocated to the department for distribution as provided by this chapter and within the limits of legislative appropriation. The fund is not subject to section 54-44.1-11.

Source:

S.L. 1989, ch. 177, § 15; 1999, ch. 136, § 2.

Cross-References.

Funds from supplemental marriage license fee, see N.D.C.C. § 14-03-22.

14-07.1-16. Grants — Eligibility — Conditions — Limitation.

The department shall administer moneys in the domestic violence and sexual assault prevention fund for grants to domestic violence sexual assault organizations as defined in section 14-07.1-01. Up to ten percent of the fund may be allocated to the state domestic violence sexual assault coalition, as recognized by the state department of health. A direct service provider agency that is an eligible entity must receive at least twenty-five percent of its funding from one or more local, municipal, or county sources, either in cash or in kind. Grants are renewable within the limits of legislative appropriation, if the applicant continues to meet the eligibility criteria established by this section and rules adopted by the department. Grant application deadlines may be included in any rules adopted to implement this section.

Source:

S.L. 1989, ch. 177, § 16; 1993, ch. 147, § 4; 1999, ch. 136, § 3.

14-07.1-17. Duties of health officer. [Effective through August 31, 2022]

The health officer shall:

  1. Respond to all applicants within sixty days after the deadline for receipt of applications, whether or not the applicant is eligible for funds.
  2. Ensure that no more than ten percent of the moneys allocated to the domestic violence prevention fund in any biennium is expended for departmental administration of the grant program.
  3. Distribute grants to eligible applicants in accordance with the purposes of sections 14-07.1-15 through 14-07.1-18.

Source:

S.L. 1989, ch. 177, § 17.

14-07.1-17. Duties of the department. [Effective September 1, 2022]

The department shall:

  1. Respond to all applicants within sixty days after the deadline for receipt of applications, whether or not the applicant is eligible for funds.
  2. Ensure that no more than ten percent of the moneys allocated to the domestic violence prevention fund in any biennium is expended for departmental administration of the grant program.
  3. Distribute grants to eligible applicants in accordance with the purposes of sections 14-07.1-15 through 14-07.1-18.

Source:

S.L. 1989, ch. 177, § 17; 2021, ch. 352, § 33, eff September 1, 2022.

14-07.1-18. Domestic violence or sexual assault program records — Confidentiality — Exceptions — Penalty.

  1. All agents, employees, and volunteers participating in a domestic violence or sexual assault program shall maintain the confidentiality of the:
    1. Address, telephone number, and other identifying information of a safe home, and place of emergency safe housing;
    2. Name, address, telephone number, personally identifying information, and case file or history of any client receiving services from a domestic violence or sexual assault program; and
    3. Name, address, telephone number, and other identifying information of an agent, employee, or volunteer providing services under a domestic violence or sexual assault program.
  2. The information described in subsection 1 is not subject to section 44-04-18 and may not be disclosed unless:
    1. A client consents to the release of information that relates only to that client or the client’s dependents;
    2. The agent, employee, or volunteer operating a domestic violence or sexual assault program determines the disclosure of the information necessary for the efficient and safe operation of a domestic violence or sexual assault program; or for the protection of the safety of an employee, agent, volunteer, or client of a domestic violence or sexual assault program; or for the protection of a third party reasonably thought to be in need of protection;
    3. A court of competent jurisdiction orders the disclosure after an in camera review and a written finding by the court that the information directly and specifically relates to a determination of child abuse and neglect under chapter 50-25.1 or termination of parental rights under sections 14-15-19, 27-20.3-20, 27-20.3-21, 27-20.3-22, 27-20.3-23, and 27-20.3-24; or
    4. An agent, employee, or volunteer working with a domestic violence or sexual assault program has knowledge or reasonable cause to suspect a child has been abused or neglected as defined by section 50-25.1-02.
  3. The address, telephone number, and other identifying information of a shelter are exempt records as defined in section 44-04-17.1.
  4. Any person who violates this section is guilty of an infraction.

Source:

S.L. 1989, ch. 177, § 18; 1989 ch. 179, § 1; 1993, ch. 149, § 1; 2017, ch. 117, § 1, eff August 1, 2017; 2021, ch. 245, § 6, eff July 1, 2021.

Collateral References.

Sufficiency of evidence to establish parent’s knowledge or allowance of child’s sexual abuse by another under statute permitting termination of parental rights for “allowing” or “knowingly allowing” such abuse to occur, 53 A.L.R.5th 499.

14-07.1-19. Release conditions.

If an individual charged with or arrested for a crime involving domestic violence, including a violation of a domestic violence protection order under section 14-07.1-03 or an order prohibiting contact under section 14-07.1-13, is released from custody, a district or municipal court may require that electronic home detention or global positioning system monitoring be used for the individual as a condition of release.

Source:

S.L. 2009, ch. 147, § 1.

14-07.1-20. Domestic violence fatality review commission. [Effective through August 31, 2022]

  1. The attorney general’s office may establish a domestic violence fatality review commission to review domestic violence deaths that have occurred in the state. The domestic violence fatality review commission may review incidents in which the investigation of fatal incidents of domestic violence has been completed or adjudicated by law enforcement for the purpose of:
    1. Recommending policies and protocols to prevent the incidence of domestic violence and resulting fatalities; and
    2. Providing consultation and coordination for agencies involved in the prevention and investigation of domestic violence.
  2. The attorney general shall appoint the membership of the domestic violence fatality review commission, as appropriate, and may include representatives from:
    1. Law enforcement agencies within the state;
    2. County or city attorneys and public defenders, and the judiciary;
    3. The medical examiner;
    4. The department of corrections and rehabilitation;
    5. Physicians and mental health professionals;
    6. Employees of the state department of health and county social services;
    7. Local civic agencies and organizations involved with crime victims and domestic violence protection, reporting, counseling, and assistance;
    8. Other organizations, departments, and agencies determined to be appropriate; and
    9. Other individuals serving on an ad hoc basis in association with a particular review.
  3. The commission may investigate and review the facts and circumstances of all deaths that occur in the state as a result of domestic violence.
    1. The review may include necessary and appropriate information, including current laws and policies, actions taken by agencies and persons related to or involved with the incident, criminal justice data collection and analysis, and other information the commission determines to be relevant to the review.
    2. The confidential and other appropriate records of a department or agency of the state, county, or municipality relating to the domestic violence incident may be examined by the commission. Upon request or investigative demand from a representative of the commission, any hospital, physician, medical professional, medical facility, mental health professional, or mental health facility shall disclose all records of that person with respect to any death that has occurred as a result of domestic violence, as determined by the commission. The domestic violence fatality review commission and each member of the commission shall preserve the confidentiality of any records examined.
  4. The domestic violence fatality review commission shall report its findings and recommendations from the previous calendar year to the attorney general before March thirty-first of each year.
  5. Meetings of the domestic violence fatality review commission are closed to the public and are not subject to section 44-04-19.
  6. The determinations, conclusions, and recommendations of the domestic violence fatality review commission are not admissible in a civil or criminal proceeding.
  7. Except for a public report issued by the attorney general’s office, any information, records, or data collected by the commission are an exempt record. The commission may not use the information, records, or data for purposes other than those designated by this section.
  8. Whenever funding is available from grants, a member of the domestic violence fatality review commission who is not a permanent full-time state employee is entitled to compensation at a rate of seventy-five dollars per day and mileage and expense reimbursement as provided for in sections 44-08-04 and 54-06-09. A state employee who is a member of the commission must receive that employee’s regular salary and is entitled to mileage and expense reimbursement as provided for in sections 44-08-04 and 54-06-09, to be paid by the employing agency.

Source:

S.L. 2011, ch. 112, § 1; 2015, ch. 125, § 1, eff August 1, 2015.

14-07.1-20. Domestic violence fatality review commission. [Effective September 1, 2022]

  1. The attorney general’s office may establish a domestic violence fatality review commission to review domestic violence deaths that have occurred in the state. The domestic violence fatality review commission may review incidents in which the investigation of fatal incidents of domestic violence has been completed or adjudicated by law enforcement for the purpose of:
    1. Recommending policies and protocols to prevent the incidence of domestic violence and resulting fatalities; and
    2. Providing consultation and coordination for agencies involved in the prevention and investigation of domestic violence.
  2. The attorney general shall appoint the membership of the domestic violence fatality review commission, as appropriate, and may include representatives from:
    1. Law enforcement agencies within the state;
    2. County or city attorneys and public defenders, and the judiciary;
    3. The medical examiner;
    4. The department of corrections and rehabilitation;
    5. Physicians and mental health professionals;
    6. Employees of the department of health and human services and county social services;
    7. Local civic agencies and organizations involved with crime victims and domestic violence protection, reporting, counseling, and assistance;
    8. Other organizations, departments, and agencies determined to be appropriate; and
    9. Other individuals serving on an ad hoc basis in association with a particular review.
  3. The commission may investigate and review the facts and circumstances of all deaths that occur in the state as a result of domestic violence.
    1. The review may include necessary and appropriate information, including current laws and policies, actions taken by agencies and persons related to or involved with the incident, criminal justice data collection and analysis, and other information the commission determines to be relevant to the review.
    2. The confidential and other appropriate records of a department or agency of the state, county, or municipality relating to the domestic violence incident may be examined by the commission. Upon request or investigative demand from a representative of the commission, any hospital, physician, medical professional, medical facility, mental health professional, or mental health facility shall disclose all records of that person with respect to any death that has occurred as a result of domestic violence, as determined by the commission. The domestic violence fatality review commission and each member of the commission shall preserve the confidentiality of any records examined.
  4. The domestic violence fatality review commission shall report its findings and recommendations from the previous calendar year to the attorney general before March thirty-first of each year.
  5. Meetings of the domestic violence fatality review commission are closed to the public and are not subject to section 44-04-19.
  6. The determinations, conclusions, and recommendations of the domestic violence fatality review commission are not admissible in a civil or criminal proceeding.
  7. Except for a public report issued by the attorney general’s office, any information, records, or data collected by the commission are an exempt record. The commission may not use the information, records, or data for purposes other than those designated by this section.
  8. Whenever funding is available from grants, a member of the domestic violence fatality review commission who is not a permanent full-time state employee is entitled to compensation at a rate of seventy-five dollars per day and mileage and expense reimbursement as provided for in sections 44-08-04 and 54-06-09. A state employee who is a member of the commission must receive that employee’s regular salary and is entitled to mileage and expense reimbursement as provided for in sections 44-08-04 and 54-06-09, to be paid by the employing agency.

Source:

S.L. 2011, ch. 112, § 1; 2015, ch. 125, § 1, eff August 1, 2015; 2021, ch. 352, § 34, eff September 1, 2022.

CHAPTER 14-07.2 Domestic Violence Victim Assistance [Repealed]

[Repealed by S.L. 1989, ch. 177, § 21]

Cross-References.

For present provisions, see N.D.C.C. ch. 14-07.1.

CHAPTER 14-07.3 Minors’ Counseling Information Privacy

14-07.3-01. Definitions.

As used in this chapter, unless the context otherwise requires:

  1. “Counseling center” means a domestic violence organization as defined in section 14-07.1-01.
  2. “Private information” means any information disclosed by a minor to a counselor, employee, or volunteer at a counseling center in the course of counseling or treatment of the minor.

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 152, § 1; 1997, ch. 51, § 4.

14-07.3-02. Confidentiality of information concerning a minor.

Except as provided in section 14-07.3-03, a counseling center may not disclose private information concerning a minor to the parent, guardian, or custodian of the minor unless the minor authorizes the counseling center to disclose the information or the disclosure of the information is necessary for a party reasonably believed to be in need of protection.

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 152, § 2.

14-07.3-03. Access procedures for parents.

The counseling center shall establish procedures to provide access by a parent, guardian, or custodian of a minor to private information concerning the minor, subject to the following:

  1. The counseling center may deny parental access to private information when the minor, who is the subject of that information, requests that the counseling center deny the access. The counseling center shall provide the minors who seek counseling, treatment, or other assistance from the center with a notification that the minor has the right to request that parental access to private information be denied. The counseling center may require the minor submit a written request that the access be denied. The written request must set forth the reasons for denying parental access and must be signed by the minor.
  2. Upon receipt of the request, the counseling center shall determine if honoring the request to deny parental access would be in the best interest of the minor. In making the determination, the counseling center shall consider the following:
    1. Whether the minor is of sufficient age and maturity to be able to explain the reasons for and to understand the consequences of the request to deny access.
    2. Whether the personal situation of the minor is such that denying parental access may protect the minor from physical or emotional harm.
    3. Whether there is a basis for believing that the minor’s reasons for denying parental access are reasonably accurate.
    4. Whether the private information in question is of a nature that disclosure of the information to a parent could lead to physical or emotional harm to the minor.
    5. Whether the private information concerns medical, dental, or other health needs of the minor and if so, the information may be released only if failure to inform the parent would seriously jeopardize the health of the minor.

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 152, § 3.

CHAPTER 14-07.4 Uniform Interstate Enforcement of Protection Orders Act

14-07.4-01. Definitions.

In this chapter:

  1. “Foreign protection order” means a protection order issued by a tribunal of another state.
  2. “Issuing state” means the state whose tribunal issues a protection order.
  3. “Mutual foreign protection order” means a foreign protection order that includes provisions issued in favor of both the protected individual seeking enforcement of the order and the respondent.
  4. “Protected individual” means an individual protected by a protection order.
  5. “Protection order” means an injunction or other order, issued by a tribunal under the domestic violence or family violence laws of the issuing state, to prevent an individual from engaging in violent or threatening acts against, harassment of, contact or communication with, or physical proximity to another individual. The term includes an injunction or other order issued under the antistalking laws of the issuing state.
  6. “Respondent” means the individual against whom enforcement of a protection order is sought.
  7. “State” means a state of the United States, the District of Columbia, Puerto Rico, the United States Virgin Islands, or any territory or insular possession subject to the jurisdiction of the United States. The term includes an Indian tribe or band that has jurisdiction to issue protection orders.
  8. “Tribunal” means a court, agency, or other entity authorized by law to issue or modify a protection order.

Source:

S.L. 2003, ch. 123, § 2.

14-07.4-02. Judicial enforcement of order.

  1. A tribunal of this state shall enforce the terms of a valid foreign protection order, including terms that provide relief that a tribunal of this state would lack power to provide but for this section. A tribunal of this state shall enforce a valid foreign protection order issued by a tribunal, whether the order was obtained by independent action or in another proceeding, if it is an order issued in response to a complaint, petition, or motion filed by or on behalf of an individual seeking protection. A tribunal of this state may not enforce an order issued by a tribunal that does not recognize the standing of a protected individual to seek enforcement of the order.
  2. A tribunal of this state shall enforce the provisions of a valid foreign protection order which governs custody and visitation. The custody and visitation provisions of the order must have been issued in accordance with the jurisdictional requirements governing the issuance of custody and visitation orders in the issuing state.
  3. A protection order is valid if it:
    1. Identifies the protected individual and the respondent;
    2. Is currently in effect;
    3. Was issued by a tribunal that had jurisdiction over the parties and matter under the law of the issuing state; and
    4. Was issued after the respondent was provided with reasonable notice and had an opportunity to be heard before the tribunal issued the order or, in the case of an order ex parte, the respondent was given notice and has had or will have an opportunity to be heard within a reasonable time after the issuing of the order, in a manner consistent with the rights of the respondent to due process.
  4. A person authorized under the law of this state to seek enforcement of a foreign protection order establishes a prima facie case for its validity by presenting an order valid on its face.
  5. Absence of any of the criteria for validity of a foreign protection order is an affirmative defense in an action seeking enforcement of the order.
  6. A tribunal of this state may enforce the provisions of a mutual foreign protection order which favor a respondent only if:
    1. The respondent filed a written pleading seeking a protection order from the tribunal of the issuing state; and
    2. The tribunal of the issuing state made specific findings in favor of the respondent.

Source:

S.L. 2003, ch. 123, § 2.

14-07.4-03. Nonjudicial enforcement of order.

  1. A law enforcement officer of this state, upon determining that there is probable cause to believe that a valid foreign protection order exists and that the order has been violated, shall enforce the order as if it were the order of a tribunal of this state. Presentation of a protection order that identifies both the protected individual and the respondent and, on its face, is currently in effect constitutes probable cause to believe that a valid foreign protection order exists. For the purposes of this section, the protection order may be inscribed on a tangible medium or may have been stored in an electronic or other medium if it is retrievable in perceivable form. Presentation of a certified copy of a protection order is not required for enforcement.
  2. If the protection order is not presented, the officer may consider other information in determining whether there is probable cause to believe that a valid foreign protection order exists.
  3. If a law enforcement officer of this state determines that an otherwise valid foreign protection order cannot be enforced because the respondent has not been notified or served with the order, the officer shall inform the respondent of the order and make a reasonable effort to serve the order upon the respondent. After informing the respondent and serving the order, the officer shall allow the respondent a reasonable opportunity to comply with the order before enforcing the order.
  4. Registration or filing of an order in this state is not required for the enforcement of a valid foreign protection order under this chapter.

Source:

S.L. 2003, ch. 123, § 2.

14-07.4-04. Registration of order.

  1. Any individual may register a foreign protection order in this state. To register a foreign protection order, an individual shall present a certified copy of the order to any clerk of district court in this state.
  2. Upon receipt of a protection order, the clerk of district court shall register the order in accordance with this section. After the order is registered, the clerk of district court shall furnish to the individual registering the order a certified copy of the registered order. If a foreign order is registered, the clerk of district court shall transmit a copy of the order to the appropriate law enforcement agency.
  3. The clerk of district court shall register an order upon presentation of a copy of a protection order which has been certified by the issuing state. A registered foreign protection order which is inaccurate or is not currently in effect shall be corrected or removed from the registry in accordance with the law of this state.
  4. An individual registering a foreign protection order shall file an affidavit by the protected individual that, to the best of the individual’s knowledge, the order is currently in effect.
  5. A foreign protection order registered under this chapter may be entered in any existing state or federal registries of protection orders, in accordance with state or federal law.
  6. A fee may not be charged for the registration of a foreign protection order or the correction or removal of a foreign protection order.

Source:

S.L. 2003, ch. 123, § 2.

14-07.4-05. Immunity.

This state or a local governmental agency, or a law enforcement officer, prosecuting attorney, clerk of district court, or any state or local governmental official acting in an official capacity, is immune from civil and criminal liability for an act or omission arising out of the registration or enforcement of a foreign protection order or the detention or arrest of an alleged violator of a foreign protection order if the act or omission is done in good faith in an effort to comply with this chapter.

Source:

S.L. 2003, ch. 123, § 2.

14-07.4-06. Other remedies.

Pursuing remedies under this chapter does not preclude a protected individual from pursuing other legal or equitable remedies against the respondent.

Source:

S.L. 2003, ch. 123, § 2.

14-07.4-07. Penalty.

Violation of a protection order under this chapter is a class A misdemeanor. A second or subsequent violation of such an order is a class C felony.

Source:

S.L. 2003, ch. 123, § 2.

CHAPTER 14-07.5 Uniform Recognition and Enforcement of Canadian Protection Orders Act

Source:

S.L. 2017, SB2170, § 1, eff August 1, 2017.

14-07.5-01. Definitions.

  1. “Canadian domestic violence protection order” means a judgment or part of a judgment or order issued in a civil proceeding by a court of Canada under the law of the issuing jurisdiction which relates to domestic violence and prohibits a respondent from:
    1. Being in physical proximity to a protected individual or following a protected individual;
    2. Directly or indirectly contacting or communicating with a protected individual or other individual described in the order;
    3. Being within a certain distance of a specified place or location associated with a protected individual; or
    4. Molesting, annoying, harassing, or engaging in threatening conduct directed at a protected individual.
  2. “Domestic protection order” means an injunction or other order, issued by a tribunal under the domestic or family violence laws of the issuing court, to prevent an individual from engaging in violent or threatening acts against, harassment of, direct or indirect contact or communication with, or being in physical proximity to another individual.
  3. “Issuing court” means the court that issues a Canadian domestic violence protection order.
  4. “Protected individual” means an individual protected by a Canadian domestic violence protection order.
  5. “Respondent” means the individual against whom a Canadian domestic violence protection order is issued.
  6. “State” means a state of the United States, the District of Columbia, Puerto Rico, the United States Virgin Islands, or any territory or insular possession subject to the jurisdiction of the United States. The term includes an Indian tribe or band that has jurisdiction to issue domestic violence protection orders.
  7. “Tribunal” means a court, agency, or other entity authorized by law to issue or modify a domestic violence protection order.

History. S.L. 2017, ch. 118, § 1, eff August 1, 2017.

Note.

Section 2 of chapter 118, S.L. 2017 provides, “ APPLICATION. Section 1 of this Act applies to any Canadian domestic violence protection order issued before, on, or after August 1, 2017, including any continuing action for enforcement of a Canadian domestic violence protection order commenced before August 1, 2017. A request for enforcement of a Canadian domestic violence protection order brought after July 31, 2017, for violations of a Canadian domestic violence protection order occurring before August 1, 2017, is governed by the provisions of section 1 of this Act."

14-07.5-02. Nonjudicial enforcement of order.

  1. A law enforcement officer of this state, upon determining there is probable cause to believe a valid Canadian domestic violence protection order exists and that the order has been violated, shall enforce the Canadian domestic violence protection order as if it were the order of a tribunal of this state. Presentation of a record of a Canadian domestic violence protection order that identifies both a protected individual and a respondent and, on its face, is currently in effect, constitutes probable cause to believe that a valid order exists. For the purposes of this section, the protection order may be inscribed on a tangible medium or may have been stored in an electronic or other medium if it is retrievable in perceivable form. Presentation of a certified copy of a protection order is not required for enforcement.
  2. If a record of a Canadian domestic violence protection order is not presented, the officer may consider other information in determining whether there is probable cause to believe a valid Canadian domestic violence protection order exists.
  3. If a law enforcement officer of this state determines an otherwise valid Canadian domestic violence protection order cannot be enforced because the respondent has not been notified or served with the order, the officer shall inform the protected individual that the officer will make reasonable efforts to contact the respondent. After informing the respondent and serving the order, the officer shall allow the respondent a reasonable opportunity to comply with the order before enforcing the order.
  4. If a law enforcement officer determines an individual is a protected individual, the officer shall inform the individual of available local victim services.
  5. Registration or filing of an order in this state is not required for the enforcement of a valid foreign protection order under this chapter.

History. S.L. 2017, ch. 118, § 1, eff August 1, 2017.

Note.

Section 2 of chapter 118, S.L. 2017 provides, “ APPLICATION. Section 1 of this Act applies to any Canadian domestic violence protection order issued before, on, or after August 1, 2017, including any continuing action for enforcement of a Canadian domestic violence protection order commenced before August 1, 2017. A request for enforcement of a Canadian domestic violence protection order brought after July 31, 2017, for violations of a Canadian domestic violence protection order occurring before August 1, 2017, is governed by the provisions of section 1 of this Act."

14-07.5-03. Judicial enforcement of order.

  1. A tribunal may issue an order enforcing or refusing to enforce a Canadian domestic violence protection order on application of:
    1. A person authorized by the law of this state other than this chapter to seek enforcement of a domestic protection order; or
    2. A respondent.
  2. A tribunal shall follow the procedures of this state for enforcement of a domestic protection order. An order entered under this section is limited to the enforcement of the terms of the Canadian domestic violence protection order as provided in this chapter.
  3. A Canadian domestic violence protection order is valid if it:
    1. Identifies a protected individual and a respondent;
    2. Is currently in effect;
    3. Was issued by a tribunal that had jurisdiction over the parties and matter under the law of the issuing court; and
    4. Was issued after the respondent was provided with reasonable notice and had an opportunity to be heard before the tribunal issued the order or, in the case of an order ex parte, the respondent was given notice and has had or will have an opportunity to be heard within a reasonable time after the issuing of the order, in a manner consistent with the rights of the respondent to due process.
  4. An individual authorized under the law of this state to seek enforcement of a Canadian domestic violence protection order establishes a prima facie case for its validity by presenting an order valid on its face.
  5. Absence of any of the criteria for validity of a Canadian domestic violence protection order is an affirmative defense in an action seeking enforcement of the order.
  6. A tribunal of this state may enforce the provisions of a Canadian domestic violence protection order against a party to the order in which each party is a protected individual and respondent if:
    1. The party seeking enforcement of the order filed a pleading requesting the order from the issuing court; and
    2. The tribunal made specific findings that entitled the party to the enforcement sought.

History. S.L. 2017, ch. 118, § 1, eff August 1, 2017.

Note.

Section 2 of chapter 118, S.L. 2017 provides, “ APPLICATION. Section 1 of this Act applies to any Canadian domestic violence protection order issued before, on, or after August 1, 2017, including any continuing action for enforcement of a Canadian domestic violence protection order commenced before August 1, 2017. A request for enforcement of a Canadian domestic violence protection order brought after July 31, 2017, for violations of a Canadian domestic violence protection order occurring before August 1, 2017, is governed by the provisions of section 1 of this Act.”

14-07.5-04. Registration of order.

  1. Any individual may register a Canadian domestic violence protection order in this state. To register the order, an individual shall present a certified copy of the order to any clerk of district court in this state.
  2. Upon receipt of a Canadian domestic violence protection order, the clerk of the district court shall register the order in accordance with this section. After the order is registered, the clerk of district court shall furnish to the individual registering the order a certified copy of the registered order and transmit a copy of the order to the appropriate law enforcement agency.
  3. A registered Canadian domestic violence protection order that is inaccurate or is not currently in effect must be corrected or removed from the registry in accordance with the law of this state.
  4. An individual registering a Canadian domestic violence protection order shall file an affidavit by the protected individual that, to the best of the individual’s knowledge, the order is currently in effect.
  5. A registered Canadian domestic violence protection order may be entered in any existing state or federal registries of protection orders, in accordance with state or federal law.
  6. A fee may not be charged for the registration of a Canadian domestic violence protection order or the correction or removal of a protection order.

History. S.L. 2017, ch. 118, § 1, eff August 1, 2017.

Note.

Section 2 of chapter 118, S.L. 2017 provides, “ APPLICATION. Section 1 of this Act applies to any Canadian domestic violence protection order issued before, on, or after August 1, 2017, including any continuing action for enforcement of a Canadian domestic violence protection order commenced before August 1, 2017. A request for enforcement of a Canadian domestic violence protection order brought after July 31, 2017, for violations of a Canadian domestic violence protection order occurring before August 1, 2017, is governed by the provisions of section 1 of this Act.”

14-07.5-05. Immunity.

This state or a local governmental agency, or a law enforcement officer, prosecuting attorney, clerk of district court, or any state or local governmental official acting in an official capacity, is immune from civil and criminal liability for an act or omission arising out of the registration or enforcement of a Canadian domestic violence protection order or the detention or arrest of an alleged violator of a Canadian domestic violence protection order if the act or omission is done in good faith in an effort to comply with this chapter.

History. S.L. 2017, ch. 118, § 1, eff August 1, 2017.

Note.

Section 2 of chapter 118, S.L. 2017 provides, “ APPLICATION. Section 1 of this Act applies to any Canadian domestic violence protection order issued before, on, or after August 1, 2017, including any continuing action for enforcement of a Canadian domestic violence protection order commenced before August 1, 2017. A request for enforcement of a Canadian domestic violence protection order brought after July 31, 2017, for violations of a Canadian domestic violence protection order occurring before August 1, 2017, is governed by the provisions of section 1 of this Act.”

14-07.5-06. Other remedies.

Pursuing remedies under this chapter does not preclude a protected individual from pursuing other legal or equitable remedies against the respondent.

History. S.L. 2017, ch. 118, § 1, eff August 1, 2017.

Note.

Section 2 of chapter 118, S.L. 2017 provides, “ APPLICATION. Section 1 of this Act applies to any Canadian domestic violence protection order issued before, on, or after August 1, 2017, including any continuing action for enforcement of a Canadian domestic violence protection order commenced before August 1, 2017. A request for enforcement of a Canadian domestic violence protection order brought after July 31, 2017, for violations of a Canadian domestic violence protection order occurring before August 1, 2017, is governed by the provisions of section 1 of this Act.”

14-07.5-07. Penalty.

Violation of a Canadian domestic violence protection order under this chapter is a class A misdemeanor. A second or subsequent violation of a Canadian domestic violence protection order is a class C felony.

History. S.L. 2017, ch. 118, § 1, eff August 1, 2017.

Note.

Section 2 of chapter 118, S.L. 2017 provides, “ APPLICATION. Section 1 of this Act applies to any Canadian domestic violence protection order issued before, on, or after August 1, 2017, including any continuing action for enforcement of a Canadian domestic violence protection order commenced before August 1, 2017. A request for enforcement of a Canadian domestic violence protection order brought after July 31, 2017, for violations of a Canadian domestic violence protection order occurring before August 1, 2017, is governed by the provisions of section 1 of this Act.”

CHAPTER 14-08 Action for Spousal or Child Support

14-08-01. Action against husband or wife for support of spouse and minor children — When maintained.

Any married person may maintain an action in the district court of the county in which the person resides against the person’s spouse for failure on the spouse’s part to provide for:

  1. The support of the party bringing suit; and
  2. The support of minor children by said husband or wife living with the party bringing suit.

Source:

S.L. 1890, ch. 167, § 1; R.C. 1895, § 5923; R.C. 1899, § 5923; R.C. 1905, § 7541; C.L. 1913, § 8169; R.C. 1943, § 14-0801; S.L. 1983, ch. 172, § 24.

Cross-References.

Abandonment or nonsupport of child or wife a felony, see N.D.C.C. §§ 14-07-15, 14-07-16, 14-09-22.

Notes to Decisions

Additional Venue.

This section is not a jurisdictional limitation on the district courts, the usual rule being that an action for support may be tried in the county in which the defendant resides. This section merely permits the wife an additional venue for enforcing her right to support. Johnson v. Davis, 140 N.W.2d 703, 1966 N.D. LEXIS 190 (N.D. 1966).

Child Support.

Construing this section, N.D.C.C. § 14-08.1-01, and N.D.C.C. § 14-09-14 together, the district court has authority to award past due child support. Richter v. Houser, 1999 ND 147, 598 N.W.2d 193, 1999 N.D. LEXIS 178 (N.D. 1999).

Jurisdiction.

The district court can obtain jurisdiction to compel a husband to support his wife only by service of a summons as in other cases in equity. Bauer v. Bauer, 2 N.D. 108, 49 N.W. 418, 1891 N.D. LEXIS 29 (N.D. 1891).

District court erred in refusing to address the issue of child support because it had original jurisdiction to enter a child support order in conjunction with the divorce proceeding, superseding the temporary order entered in another district court while the divorce was pending and the parties were still married; by its terms, the temporary child support judgment did not divest the divorce court of jurisdiction to award child support as part of the divorce judgment. Wanttaja v. Wanttaja, 2016 ND 14, 873 N.W.2d 911, 2016 N.D. LEXIS 13 (N.D. 2016).

Collateral References.

Construction and application of state statutes providing for reciprocal enforcement of duty to support dependents, 42 A.L.R.2d 768.

Spouse’s right to set off debt owed by other spouse against accrued spousal or child support payments, 11 A.L.R.5th 259.

Right to credit against child support arrearages for time child lived in custody of noncustodial parent, other than for visitation, where custodial parent’s approval was not in issue or was disputed by parties, 112 A.L.R.5th 185.

14-08-02. Power of court to render judgment.

If it appears to the court upon the trial of an action against a husband or wife to provide support for that person’s spouse and minor children that that person is able to support or contribute to the support of that person’s spouse and said children and that the person neglects or refuses to perform the person’s duty in that respect, the court may render such judgment as to the support by the person of that person’s spouse and said children as is equitable in view of the circumstances of both parties.

Source:

S.L. 1890, ch. 167, § 2; R.C. 1895, § 5924; R.C. 1899, § 5924; R.C. 1905, § 7542; C.L. 1913, § 8170; R.C. 1943, § 14-0802; S.L. 1983, ch. 172, § 25.

Notes to Decisions

Amount of Support.

The amount of support should be measured by the means of the defendant as well as the requirements of the plaintiff and by all general rules usually governing in the granting of permanent alimony in divorce cases. Johnson v. Davis, 140 N.W.2d 703, 1966 N.D. LEXIS 190 (N.D. 1966).

14-08-03. Procedure for action.

The practice in an action against a husband or wife to provide support for that person’s spouse and minor children must conform as nearly as may be to the practice in actions for divorce.

Source:

S.L. 1890, ch. 167, § 3; R.C. 1895, § 5925; R.C. 1899, § 5925; R.C. 1905, § 7543; C.L. 1913, § 8171; R.C. 1943, § 14-0803; S.L. 1983, ch. 172, § 26.

14-08-04. What payments made by spouse pending action.

The court in its discretion may require the defending spouse to pay any money necessary to enable the plaintiff to prosecute the action and to support the plaintiff and any children in the plaintiff’s custody during its pendency.

Source:

R.C. 1895, § 5926; R.C. 1899, § 5926; R.C. 1905, § 7544; C.L. 1913, § 8172; R.C. 1943, § 14-0804; S.L. 1983, ch. 172, § 27.

Notes to Decisions

Enforcement of Order.

Where the court issues an order for the payment of temporary support, pending the outcome of an action, and the defendant pays the amount ordered for a time but then refuses to make further payments, the court has jurisdiction to enforce its previous order by a judgment against defendant for the payments due. Johnson v. Davis, 140 N.W.2d 703, 1966 N.D. LEXIS 190 (N.D. 1966).

14-08-05. Security required — Receiver.

The court may require the defendant in an action to give reasonable security for making any payments required under the provisions of this chapter and may enforce the same by the appointment of a receiver or by any remedy applicable to the case.

Source:

R.C. 1895, § 5927; R.C. 1899, § 5927; R.C. 1905, § 7545; C.L. 1913, § 8173; R.C. 1943, § 14-0805; S.L. 1983, ch. 172, § 28.

Collateral References.

Right to credit against child support arrearages for time child lived in custody of noncustodial parent, other than for visitation, where custodial parent’s approval was not in issue or was disputed by parties, 112 A.L.R.5th 185.

14-08-06. Modifying or vacating judgment.

The judgment may be modified or vacated at any time upon the hearing of the parties.

Source:

S.L. 1890, ch. 167, § 4; R.C. 1895, § 5928; R.C. 1899, § 5928; R.C. 1905, § 7546; C.L. 1913, § 8174; R.C. 1943, § 14-0806.

Notes to Decisions

Application.

This section is not applicable to accrued payments of alimony due under a decree of divorce. Weldy v. Weldy, 74 N.D. 165, 20 N.W.2d 583, 1945 N.D. LEXIS 65 (N.D. 1945).

Jurisdiction.

District court erred in refusing to address the issue of child support because it had original jurisdiction to enter a child support order in conjunction with the divorce proceeding, superseding the temporary order entered in another district court while the divorce was pending and the parties were still married; by its terms, the temporary child support judgment did not divest the divorce court of jurisdiction to award child support as part of the divorce judgment. Wanttaja v. Wanttaja, 2016 ND 14, 873 N.W.2d 911, 2016 N.D. LEXIS 13 (N.D. 2016).

14-08-07. Support payments — Payment to court — Transfer of payment to court of recipient’s residence — Transfer of proceedings for enforcement of decree — Procedures upon failure to pay. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 1989, ch. 148, § 36.

14-08-08. Notification and duties of county social service board. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 1989, ch. 148, § 36.

14-08-09. Aid of court available to recipients of support. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 1989, ch. 148, § 36.

14-08-10. Remedies additional to those existing. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 1989, ch. 148, § 36.

CHAPTER 14-08.1 Civil Remedies for Child Support

14-08.1-01. Liability for support.

A person legally responsible for the support of a child under the age of eighteen years who is not subject to any subsisting court order for the support of the child and who fails to provide support, subsistence, education, or other necessary care for the child, regardless of whether the child is not or was not in destitute circumstances, is liable for the reasonable value of physical and custodial care or support which has been furnished to the child by any person, institution, agency, or human service zone. Any payment of public assistance money made to or for the benefit of any dependent child creates a presumption that such payment equals the reasonable value of physical and custodial care or support.

Source:

S.L. 1973, ch. 125, § 1; 1983, ch. 178, § 1; 2019, ch. 391, § 4, eff January 1, 2020.

Notes to Decisions

Calculation of Support.

Mother seeking reimbursement for child care expenses from non-custodial father need not provide an itemized accounting of all expenses for the child; furthermore, trial court did not err in considering North Dakota’s child support guidelines in determining a reasonable amount of reimbursement. Krug v. Carlson, 2000 ND 157, 615 N.W.2d 564, 2000 N.D. LEXIS 163 (N.D. 2000).

It was necessary to apply the child support guidelines to a case involving an incarcerated obligor; although the father claimed he earned more than minimum wage while in prison, there was no evidence presented at trial indicating his income exceeded minimum wage, and the amount represented the minimum amount of income that could be imputed to the father. St. Claire v. St. Claire, 2004 ND 39, 675 N.W.2d 175, 2004 N.D. LEXIS 47 (N.D. 2004).

District court erred in failing to include the husband's overseas housing allowance and cost of living allowance in his gross income when calculating his child support obligation as those payments were military subsistence under the child support guidelines. Wilson v. Wilson, 2014 ND 199, 855 N.W.2d 105, 2014 N.D. LEXIS 190 (N.D. 2014).

Child in Foster Care.

Order for the father to support his child while the child was in foster care was proper where this section imposed a legal obligation to do so, and where his child support obligation was calculated according to the child support guidelines; the father had no legal basis to protest paying support despite his inability to obtain all the records he sought and his dissatisfaction with the services Social Services provided for his son. Berger v. Holt (In re T.H.), 2003 ND 34, 657 N.W.2d 273, 2003 N.D. LEXIS 34 (N.D. 2003).

Construction.
—Child Support.

Trial court correctly interpreted child support to mean the total grant of Aid to Families with Dependent Children (AFDC) assistance paid to child’s mother and child, although it found that portions of benefits included special allowances for mother’s transportation to college and day care services paid by her to others while attending college; the whole purpose of the AFDC program is to encourage the care of dependent children in their own homes and assistance need not be spent directly on a child to benefit the child. K.E.N. by Shasky v. R.C., 513 N.W.2d 892, 1994 N.D. LEXIS 71 (N.D. 1994).

Construing this section, N.D.C.C. § 14-08-01 and former N.D.C.C. § 14-09-14 together, the district court has authority to award past due child support. Richter v. Houser, 1999 ND 147, 598 N.W.2d 193, 1999 N.D. LEXIS 178 (N.D. 1999).

Discretion of Court.

District court had the authority to award past due child support, though obligee parent failed to use the statutory remedy for support during the pendency of an action under N.D.C.C. § 14-05-23. Linrud v. Linrud, 552 N.W.2d 342, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 181 (N.D. 1996).

District court did not abuse its discretion in picking the start date for child support where it had explained the rationale for that date. Wilson v. Wilson, 2014 ND 199, 855 N.W.2d 105, 2014 N.D. LEXIS 190 (N.D. 2014).

Health Insurance.

This section and former N.D.C.C. § 14-17-16 provide for the recovery of the reasonable value of physical and custodial care or support, and seek to encourage people and agencies to provide for children by setting up a statutory scheme for recovery of the amount expended on their behalf. In view of the public policy which encourages that children be properly cared for, the Supreme Court would be remiss in fulfilling its judicial responsibilities if it held that health insurance was not intended to be a recoverable expense pursuant to these statutes. Mougey v. Salzwedel, 401 N.W.2d 509, 1987 N.D. LEXIS 254 (N.D. 1987).

Petition for Modification.

There is no statute or case law placing an affirmative duty on the board or the court to inform a pro se defendant of his right to petition for modification of the child support award. Throndset v. Hawkenson, 532 N.W.2d 394, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 99 (N.D. 1995).

Reasonable Value of Support.

Under North Dakota law, parents have a mutual duty to support their children, and a person legally responsible for the support of a child who is not subject to a court order for support of the child is liable for the reasonable value of support which has been furnished to the child by any person. Larson v. Dunn, 474 N.W.2d 34, 1991 N.D. LEXIS 143 (N.D. 1991).

Even if a person is not the subject of any child support order, if the person is legally responsible to support a child and does not, the person is liable for the reasonable value of physical and custodial care or support which has been furnished to the child by any county social service board. Hobus v. Hobus, 540 N.W.2d 158, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 220 (N.D. 1995).

Stepparent.

Public policy encourages a stepparent to provide support for the spouse’s child, especially if he believes it is his natural child, but if at some time in the future he discovers that the child is not his, then he may be able to recover for the support he provided the child even without having expected reimbursement when providing support. Mougey v. Salzwedel, 401 N.W.2d 509, 1987 N.D. LEXIS 254 (N.D. 1987).

A husband, upon learning that he was not the natural father of a child born during his marriage, had a valid claim in a civil action against the natural father for support provided the child during the marriage and for expenses incurred in proving nonpaternity. Mougey v. Salzwedel, 401 N.W.2d 509, 1987 N.D. LEXIS 254 (N.D. 1987).

Wrongfully Obtaining Funds from Social Services.

Where a mother had wrongfully obtained funds from social services for her children’s support, the father’s support order was not reduced by more than the amount of restitution required from the mother, as beyond that the amount was not so clearly shown as to overcome the presumption of support under this section. Throndset v. Taillon, 408 N.W.2d 739, 1987 N.D. LEXIS 344 (N.D. 1987).

Collateral References.

Juvenile court: liability of parent for support of child institutionalized by juvenile court, 59 A.L.R.3d 636.

Father’s liability for support of child furnished after divorce decree which awarded custody to mother but made no provision for support, 91 A.L.R.3d 530.

Parent’s obligation to support unmarried minor child who refuses to live with parent, 98 A.L.R.3d 334.

14-08.1-01.1. Definitions.

Terms defined in chapter 14-09 have the same meaning when used in this chapter.

Source:

S.L. 1997, ch. 404, § 4.

14-08.1-02. Procedure for action.

An obligation for the support of a child under section 14-08.1-01 may be asserted by a civil action. The action may be commenced in the district court of the county wherein the child or the defendant resides or may be found, or wherein the defendant has assets subject to attachment, garnishment, or execution.

Source:

S.L. 1973, ch. 125, § 2; 1983, ch. 178, § 2.

Notes to Decisions

Paternity Suit.

A husband, upon learning that he was not the natural father of a child born during his marriage, had a valid claim in a civil action against the natural father for support provided the child during the marriage and for expenses incurred in proving nonpaternity. Mougey v. Salzwedel, 401 N.W.2d 509, 1987 N.D. LEXIS 254 (N.D. 1987).

Venue.

Pursuant to this section, proceedings to enforce an obligation to support a child may be brought in a district court in the county wherein the defendant has assets subject to attachment, garnishment, or execution. Larson v. Dunn, 474 N.W.2d 34, 1991 N.D. LEXIS 143 (N.D. 1991).

Collateral References.

Children, infant’s liability for medical, dental or hospital services, 53 A.L.R.4th 1249.

14-08.1-03. Security required — Enforcement remedies.

In order to enforce an obligation for the support of a child under section 14-08.1-01, the court may make suitable provision for the future care or support of the child, require reasonable security for payments required under this chapter, and enforce the obligation by attachment, garnishment, or by other appropriate remedies, including proceedings under chapter 14-08 as nearly as may be.

Source:

S.L. 1973, ch. 125, § 3.

Notes to Decisions

Life Insurance as Security.

Trial court properly required a husband to maintain life insurance to provide security for child support payments. Peters-Riemers v. Riemers, 2002 ND 72, 644 N.W.2d 197, 2002 N.D. LEXIS 96 (N.D. 2002), cert. denied, 537 U.S. 1195, 123 S. Ct. 1252, 154 L. Ed. 2d 1031, 2003 U.S. LEXIS 1209 (U.S. 2003).

Judgment provision requiring the husband to obtain and maintain a life insurance policy on himself as security for his future support obligations did not constitute an improper upward deviation from the child support guidelines, and the court did not abuse its discretion when it ordered him to obtain and maintain the policy. Seay v. Seay, 2012 ND 179, 820 N.W.2d 705, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 187 (N.D. 2012).

Law Reviews.

Child Support Enforcement: A Case for Balance — The Rational Limitations of Child Support Enforcement Guidelines, 72 N.D. L. Rev. 73 (1996).

14-08.1-04. Duty of child support agency — Sheriff’s fees.

The child support agency shall commence any appropriate action or proceeding under sections 14-08.1-02 and 14-08.1-03. Except for public assistance cases as determined by the child support agency, a sheriff may charge and collect from the child support agency service of process fees of twenty dollars.

Source:

S.L. 1973, ch. 125, § 4; 1995, ch. 456, § 1; 2019, ch. 127, § 1, eff August 1, 2019; 2021, ch. 90, § 3, eff July 1, 2021.

14-08.1-05. Support order to be judgment.

  1. Any order directing any payment or installment of money for the support of a child is, on and after the date it is due and unpaid:
    1. A judgment by operation of law, with the full force, effect, and attributes of a judgment of the district court, and must be entered in the judgment docket, upon filing by the judgment creditor or the judgment creditor’s assignee of a written request accompanied by a verified statement of arrearage or certified copy of the payment records maintained under section 50-09-02.1 and an affidavit of identification of the judgment debtor, and otherwise enforced as a judgment;
    2. Entitled as a judgment to full faith and credit in any jurisdiction which otherwise affords full faith and credit to judgments of the district court; and
    3. Not subject to retroactive modification.
  2. The due and unpaid payments and any judgment entered in the judgment docket pursuant to this section are not subject to the statutes of limitation provided in chapter 28-01. Such judgments may not be canceled pursuant to section 28-20-35. For such judgments, the duration of a lien under section 28-20-13 and the period during which an execution may be issued are not subject to the time limitations in chapters 28-20 and 28-21.
  3. Failure to comply with the provisions of a judgment or order of the court for the support of a child constitutes contempt of court. All remedies for the enforcement of judgments apply. A party or the party’s assignee may also execute on the judgment, and the obligor is entitled only to the exemptions from process set forth in section 28-22-02.
  4. This section applies to all child support arrearages, whether accrued before or after July 1, 1997.

Source:

S.L. 1987, ch. 181, § 1; 1993, ch. 89, § 5; 1997, ch. 404, § 5; 1999, ch. 140, § 1; 2001, ch. 152, § 1.

Notes to Decisions

Application of Payment.

Absent a contrary agreement between the parties, payments applied to child support arrearages should be applied first to any interest due on the earliest maturing child support payment, and then to any principal due on that payment, with any excess going to the next earliest maturing support payment, to be applied in the same manner, first to interest, then to principal. Martin v. Rath, 1999 ND 31, 589 N.W.2d 896, 1999 N.D. LEXIS 33 (N.D. 1999).

Contempt.
—In General.

District court abused its discretion in holding a father in contempt because a mother did not allege that any of the provisions of N.D.C.C. ch. 28-21 governing execution and levy were violated, and the circumstances did not amount to an intentional disobedience of a court order under N.D.C.C. § 27-10-01.1(1)(c); a district court order merely denied the father’s request for an equitable offset of the parties’ mutual obligations and did not declare that the father was prohibited from using any other available remedies to enforce the mother’s child support obligation. Jordet v. Jordet, 2012 ND 231, 823 N.W.2d 512, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 241 (N.D. 2012).

—Burden of Proof.

Where no document was admitted into evidence showing support payments or arrearage, and no person testified about what support payments contemnor had made or failed to make, the judicial referee, and the trial court in affirming the referee, abused their discretion in determining contemnor was in contempt of court. Mehl v. Mehl, 545 N.W.2d 777, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 105 (N.D. 1996).

Contingent Post-Majority Support.

Conditions for the payment of post-majority child support are self-executing, and an obligor is not obligated to pay child support for the benefit of a child whenever such conditions enumerated in a judgment are not satisfied for that child. Steffes v. Steffes, 1997 ND 49, 560 N.W.2d 888, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 46 (N.D. 1997).

Failure to Comply with Statutory Requirements.

Subdivision (1)(a) of this section requires filing of a verified statement of arrears or a certified copy of payment records maintained under N.D.C.C. § 50-09-02.1, along with an affidavit of identification of the judgment debtor; a wife’s request for a “money judgment” against her ex-husband for child and spousal support arrearages did not comply with subdivision (1)(a) of this section in the absence of the other required components. Peters-Riemers v. Riemers, 2004 ND 28, 674 N.W.2d 287, 2004 N.D. LEXIS 41 (N.D. 2004).

Interest.

Post-judgment simple interest on unpaid child support payments may be docketed by the Darling v. Gosselin, 1999 ND 8, 589 N.W.2d 192, 1999 N.D. LEXIS 8 (N.D. 1999).

Interest on an award of attorney fees in a divorce matter was properly denied when former spouse had done nothing to ensure enforcement of the underlying judgments. Eberhardt v. Eberhardt, 2003 ND 199, 672 N.W.2d 659, 2003 N.D. LEXIS 213 (N.D. 2003).

Judgments by Operation of Law.

After the 1997 amendment to this section, all of the father’s ordered, due and unpaid child support obligations constituted judgments by operation of law, regardless of when those obligations became due. Ruscheinsky v. Ulrich, 2000 ND 133, 612 N.W.2d 283, 2000 N.D. LEXIS 137 (N.D. 2000).

Legislative Intent.

It appears from the legislative history of this section that the legislature intended past-due child support obligations to be treated as judgments under state law. The only distinction between a judgment under this section and a judgment entered by the district court is that the unpaid child support obligations could not be entered in the judgment docket until an order for judgment was obtained from the district court and filed with the clerk of the district court pursuant to Rule 58 of the North Dakota Rules of Civil Procedure. Baranyk v. McDowell, 442 N.W.2d 423, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 124 (N.D. 1989).

As no mention is made in the legislative history regarding interest on judgments for unpaid child support obligations, the legislature intended that judgment interest be determined in the same manner as the judgments entered by the district court; the interest on a judgment is calculated at the rate provided in section 28-20-34. Baranyk v. McDowell, 442 N.W.2d 423, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 124 (N.D. 1989).

Modification of Unpaid Child Support.
—In General.

Past-due and unpaid child support payments are not subject to retroactive modification. Throndset v. L.L.S., 485 N.W.2d 775, 1992 N.D. LEXIS 101 (N.D. 1992).

Modification is permitted for any period during which there is pending a petition for modification from the date that notice of such petition has been given. Mahoney v. Mahoney, 538 N.W.2d 189, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 174 (N.D. 1995).

Retroactive modification of an accrued child support obligation is impermissible. Cordie v. Tank, 538 N.W.2d 214, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 169 (N.D. 1995).

District court erred in vacating the father’s child support obligation effective January 2001 where, under N.D.C.C. § 14-08.1-05(1)(c), it made an impermissible retroactive modification of the father’s obligation by setting the modification date to a date before he made his motion to modify; the father could not be relieved of his past child support obligation. Marchus v. Marchus, 2006 ND 81, 712 N.W.2d 636, 2006 N.D. LEXIS 84 (N.D. 2006).

Court’s setting of the date for modification of a husband’s child support order was not arbitrary or capricious and did not misapply the law, where the court reduced the initial amount of the order but did not make the reduction retroactive to the date of the husband’s request for reduction. Wagner v. Wagner, 2007 ND 101, 733 N.W.2d 593, 2007 N.D. LEXIS 94 (N.D. 2007).

District court erred by retroactively modifying a child support order when it forgave the father’s arrearages because he did not have a pending motion to modify his child support obligation and his obligation was a vested obligation that could not be retroactively modified. Norberg v. Norberg, 2014 ND 90, 845 N.W.2d 348, 2014 N.D. LEXIS 80 (N.D. 2014).

—Credits Not Allowed.

Obligor parent who did not apply for credit when his children began receiving social security dependency payments was not entitled to have his child-support arrearage reduced by social security dependency payments made to his children. Austin v. Towne, 1997 ND 59, 560 N.W.2d 895, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 48 (N.D. 1997).

Statute of Limitations.

None of father’s child support obligations were barred by the ten year statute of limitations given that the limitation period began to run when the duty to support terminated on October 18, 1989, and a show cause hearing was held on October 4, 1999; additionally, after April 2 1999, ordered, due and unpaid child support was exempted from the statute of limitations under this section. Ruscheinsky v. Ulrich, 2000 ND 133, 612 N.W.2d 283, 2000 N.D. LEXIS 137 (N.D. 2000).

Trial court in a divorce case should not have found as a matter of law that the former wife’s requests for reimbursement for the children’s extracurricular and medical expenses that involved expenses incurred more than two years before the former wife’s requests were made were stale as a matter of law. Those obligations were to be paid as direct support for the children under N.D.C.C. § 14-08.1-05, which did not contain a statute of limitations. Sall v. Sall, 2011 ND 202, 804 N.W.2d 378, 2011 N.D. LEXIS 196 (N.D. 2011), cert. denied, 566 U.S. 938, 132 S. Ct. 1918, 182 L. Ed. 2d 773, 2012 U.S. LEXIS 3101 (U.S. 2012).

Collateral References.

Spouse’s right to set off debt owed by other spouse against accrued spousal or child support payments, 11 A.L.R.5th 259.

14-08.1-05.1. Past-due support — Plan of payment — Work activities.

  1. In any case in which an individual owes past-due child support, the court may, by order, require the individual to:
    1. Pay past-due support in accordance with a plan approved by the court or the child support agency;
    2. If the individual is subject to such a plan and is not incapacitated, to participate in such work activities as the court deems appropriate; and
    3. Participate in treatment for mental illness or drug or alcohol dependency.
  2. For purposes of this section, “work activities” may include:
    1. Unsubsidized employment;
    2. Subsidized private sector employment;
    3. Subsidized public sector employment;
    4. Work experience, including work associated with the refurbishing of publicly assisted housing, if sufficient private sector employment is not available;
    5. On-the-job training;
    6. Job search and job readiness assistance;
    7. Community service programs;
    8. Career and technical education training, not to exceed twelve months with respect to any individual;
    9. Job skills training directly related to employment;
    10. Education directly related to employment, in the case of an individual who has not received a high school diploma or a certificate of high school equivalency;
    11. Satisfactory attendance at secondary school or in a course of study leading to a certificate of general equivalence, in the case of an individual who has not completed secondary school or received such a certificate;
    12. The provision of child care services to an individual who is participating in a community service program; and
    13. Postsecondary education and any other activity permitted or required to be treated by the federal government as work for purposes of calculating a work participation rate.

Source:

S.L. 1997, ch. 404, § 6; 2003, ch. 138, § 12; 2003, ch. 411, § 1.

14-08.1-06. Suspension of occupational, professional, or recreational license for nonpayment of child support or failure to obey subpoena.

When considering a contempt citation against a child support obligor who is in arrears in child support in an amount greater than three times the monthly child support obligation and the obligor is not current in a court-established plan to repay the unpaid child support arrears, or who has failed, after receiving appropriate notice, to comply with a subpoena relating to a paternity or child support matter, the court shall address and make specific findings on the issue of whether the obligor has or may obtain an occupational, professional, or recreational certificate, permit, or license that the court may withhold or suspend. The court may withhold or suspend any certificate, permit, or license issued by or on behalf of the state or any of its licensing authorities or occupational or professional boards, which the obligor is required to obtain prior to engaging in the obligor’s occupation or profession. The court may withhold or suspend any certificate, permit, or license issued by lottery or by tag by the director of the game and fish department, which the obligor is required to obtain prior to engaging in a recreational activity. Following a decision to withhold or suspend an obligor’s certificate, permit, or license for failure to pay child support, the court shall notify the obligor that the decision becomes final thirty days after the notification unless the obligor satisfies or makes arrangements to pay the entire outstanding payment due. Following a decision to withhold or suspend an obligor’s certificate, permit, or license for failure to comply with a subpoena relating to a paternity or child support matter, the court shall notify the obligor that the decision becomes final unless the obligor complies with the subpoena within a time set by the court. The court shall notify the appropriate licensing authority, occupational or professional board, or the director of the game and fish department of the court’s decision to withhold or suspend an obligor’s certificate, permit, or license. A certificate, permit, or license withheld or suspended by an order issued under this section may be reissued only by order of the court. An appeal by an obligor who has had a certificate, permit, or license suspended under this section is an appeal from the court’s order and may not be appealed to the licensing authority, occupational or professional board, or the director of the game and fish department.

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 153, § 1; 1997, ch. 404, § 7.

14-08.1-07. Suspension of motor vehicle operator’s license for nonpayment of child support or failure to obey subpoena.

When considering a contempt citation against a child support obligor who is in arrears in child support in an amount greater than three times the monthly child support obligation and the obligor is not current in a court-established plan to repay the unpaid child support arrears, or who has failed, after receiving appropriate notice, to comply with a subpoena relating to a paternity or child support matter, the court shall determine whether the obligor has a motor vehicle operator’s license issued under chapter 39-06. The court may restrict or suspend a motor vehicle operator’s license issued by the state which is held by the obligor. The court shall notify the department of transportation of the court’s decision to restrict or suspend an obligor’s motor vehicle operator’s license. An appeal by an obligor who has had a motor vehicle operator’s license restricted or suspended under this section is an appeal from the court’s order and may not be appealed to the department of transportation. Except for statistical purposes, an entry on the driving record or abstract of a restriction or suspension under this section after the restriction or suspension ceases may not be available to the public other than by order of a court of competent jurisdiction. A suspension under this section is not subject to the financial responsibility reporting requirements.

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 154, § 1; 1997, ch. 404, § 8.

14-08.1-08. Certification of records.

An authorized agent of the child support agency, in any circumstance or proceeding requiring proof of the contents of the official records of the state regarding any information maintained in the state case registry of the automated data processing system established under section 50-09-02.1, may certify the content of those records. A certification provided under this section is prima facie evidence of the contents of those records.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 141, § 1; 2021, ch. 30, § 5, eff July 1, 2021.

CHAPTER 14-09 Parent and Child

14-09-00.1. Definitions.

As used in this chapter, unless the context otherwise requires:

  1. “Decisionmaking responsibility” means the responsibility to make decisions concerning the child. The term may refer to decisions on all issues or on specified issues, but not child support issues.
  2. “Harm” means negative changes in a child’s health which occur when an individual responsible for the child’s welfare:
    1. Inflicts, or allows to be inflicted, upon the child, physical or mental injury, including injuries sustained as a result of excessive corporal punishment; or
    2. Commits, allows to be committed, or conspires to commit, against the child, a sex offense as defined in chapter 12.1-20.
  3. “Parental rights and responsibilities” means all rights and responsibilities a parent has concerning the parent’s child.
  4. “Parenting plan” means a written plan describing each parent’s rights and responsibilities.
  5. “Parenting schedule” means the schedule of when the child is in the care of each parent.
  6. “Parenting time” means the time when the child is to be in the care of a parent.
  7. “Primary residential responsibility” means a parent with more than fifty percent of the residential responsibility.
  8. “Residential responsibility” means a parent’s responsibility to provide a home for the child.

Source:

S.L. 2009, ch. 149, § 4; 2019, ch. 54, § 3, eff August 1, 2019.

14-09-01. Legitimacy of children born in wedlock. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 11.

14-09-02. Children born after dissolution of marriage or before wedlock — Legitimacy. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 11.

14-09-03. Who may dispute presumption of legitimacy. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 11.

14-09-04. Custody of legitimate child. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 2009, ch. 149, § 12.

14-09-05. Custody of illegitimate child. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 2009, ch. 149, § 12.

14-09-05.1. Grandparental rights of visitation to unmarried minor child — Mediation or arbitration. [Repealed]

Source:

S.L. 1983, ch. 179, § 1; 1993, ch. 150, § 1; 2001, ch. 153, § 1; 2009, ch. 149, § 3; Repealed by 2019, ch. 131, § 2, eff August 1, 2019.

14-09-06. Priority of custody of father and mother. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 2009, ch. 149, § 12.

14-09-06.1. Awarding custody — Best interests and welfare of child. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 2009, ch. 149, § 12.

14-09-06.2. Best interests and welfare of child — Court consideration — Factors.

  1. For the purpose of parental rights and responsibilities, the best interests and welfare of the child is determined by the court’s consideration and evaluation of all factors affecting the best interests and welfare of the child. These factors include all of the following when applicable:
    1. The love, affection, and other emotional ties existing between the parents and child and the ability of each parent to provide the child with nurture, love, affection, and guidance.
    2. The ability of each parent to assure that the child receives adequate food, clothing, shelter, medical care, and a safe environment.
    3. The child’s developmental needs and the ability of each parent to meet those needs, both in the present and in the future.
    4. The sufficiency and stability of each parent’s home environment, the impact of extended family, the length of time the child has lived in each parent’s home, and the desirability of maintaining continuity in the child’s home and community.
    5. The willingness and ability of each parent to facilitate and encourage a close and continuing relationship between the other parent and the child.
    6. The moral fitness of the parents, as that fitness impacts the child.
    7. The mental and physical health of the parents, as that health impacts the child.
    8. The home, school, and community records of the child and the potential effect of any change.
    9. If the court finds by clear and convincing evidence that a child is of sufficient maturity to make a sound judgment, the court may give substantial weight to the preference of the mature child. The court also shall give due consideration to other factors that may have affected the child’s preference, including whether the child’s preference was based on undesirable or improper influences.
    10. Evidence of domestic violence. In determining parental rights and responsibilities, the court shall consider evidence of domestic violence. If the court finds credible evidence that domestic violence has occurred, and there exists one incident of domestic violence which resulted in serious bodily injury or involved the use of a dangerous weapon or there exists a pattern of domestic violence within a reasonable time proximate to the proceeding, this combination creates a rebuttable presumption that a parent who has perpetrated domestic violence may not be awarded residential responsibility for the child. This presumption may be overcome only by clear and convincing evidence that the best interests of the child require that parent have residential responsibility. The court shall cite specific findings of fact to show that the residential responsibility best protects the child and the parent or other family or household member who is the victim of domestic violence. If necessary to protect the welfare of the child, residential responsibility for a child may be awarded to a suitable third person, provided that the person would not allow access to a violent parent except as ordered by the court. If the court awards residential responsibility to a third person, the court shall give priority to the child’s nearest suitable adult relative. The fact that the abused parent suffers from the effects of the abuse may not be grounds for denying that parent residential responsibility. As used in this subdivision, “domestic violence” means domestic violence as defined in section 14-07.1-01. A court may consider, but is not bound by, a finding of domestic violence in another proceeding under chapter 14-07.1.
    11. The interaction and inter-relationship, or the potential for interaction and inter- relationship, of the child with any person who resides in, is present, or frequents the household of a parent and who may significantly affect the child’s best interests. The court shall consider that person’s history of inflicting, or tendency to inflict, physical harm, bodily injury, assault, or the fear of physical harm, bodily injury, or assault, on other persons.
    12. The making of false allegations not made in good faith, by one parent against the other, of harm to a child.
    13. Any other factors considered by the court to be relevant to a particular parental rights and responsibilities dispute.
  2. In a proceeding for parental rights and responsibilities of a child of a service member, a court may not consider a parent’s past deployment or possible future deployment in itself in determining the best interests of the child but may consider any significant impact on the best interests of the child of the parent’s past or possible future deployment.
  3. In any proceeding under this chapter, the court, at any stage of the proceedings after final judgment, may make orders about what security is to be given for the care, custody, and support of the unmarried minor children of the marriage as from the circumstances of the parties and the nature of the case is equitable.

Source:

S.L. 1979, ch. 194, § 3; 1989, ch. 178, § 2; 1991, ch. 148, § 2; 1993, ch. 144, § 2; 1993 ch. 151, § 1; 1997, ch. 147, § 2; 2009, ch. 149, § 5; 2013, ch. 123, § 1; 2019, ch. 54, § 4, eff August 1, 2019.

Notes to Decisions

In General.

This section is merely a codification of those factors which have always been relevant for consideration by a trial court when determining custody in a divorce dispute and is not a significant departure from the existing case law which has developed throughout the past decade in this state. Lapp v. Lapp, 293 N.W.2d 121, 1980 N.D. LEXIS 238 (N.D. 1980).

There is no presumption that it is in the child’s best interests to award custody to the child’s primary caretaker. Dizayee v. Dizayee, 414 N.W.2d 606, 1987 N.D. App. LEXIS 4 (N.D. Ct. App. 1987).

Before a change of custody can be deemed necessary for the best interests of the child, there must be some consideration of the effect of the change on the child. Starke v. Starke, 458 N.W.2d 758, 1990 N.D. App. LEXIS 2 (N.D. Ct. App. 1990).

In a modification proceeding, the best interests of the child must be gauged against the backdrop of the stability of the child’s relationship with the custodial parent. Blotske v. Leidholm, 487 N.W.2d 607, 1992 N.D. LEXIS 167 (N.D. 1992).

In an initial child-custody determination, a trial court must decide custody on the best interest and welfare of the child; in determining the best interests of the child, the trial court has substantial discretion, but it must consider and evaluate the factors listed in this section. Severson v. Hansen, 529 N.W.2d 167, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 29 (N.D. 1995).

Father failed to meet his burden of proving the district court’s findings about the child’s maturity were clearly erroneous; the district court found that the child’s preference to live with the father was not a mature child’s preference. Frueh v. Frueh, 2009 ND 155, 771 N.W.2d 593, 2009 N.D. LEXIS 166 (N.D. 2009).

District court’s finding of fact awarding primary residential responsibility to the wife was not clearly erroneous as the district court expressly considered all of the best interests factors under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1) and made detailed findings of fact on each factor. Seay v. Seay, 2012 ND 179, 820 N.W.2d 705, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 187 (N.D. 2012).

District court properly awarded a mother primary residential responsibility of the parties' child because the mother created a more complete positive picture of her present position, likelihood of success, and degree of strengths as a parent than the father, whose allegations of domestic violence lacked credibility and version of events stretched believability, the district court merely found the mother's family provided more support, not that the father's family provided no support, the mother had been rehabilitated since her criminal convictions. Colling v. Behrens (In re R.W.B.C.), 2017 ND 144, 896 N.W.2d 226, 2017 N.D. LEXIS 132 (N.D. 2017).

Agreement of Parties.

In deciding a change of custody motion, if the previous custody placement was based upon the parties’ stipulation and not by consideration of the evidence and court-made findings, the trial court must consider all relevant evidence, including pre-divorce conduct and activities, in making a considered and appropriate custody decision in the best interests of the children. Wetch v. Wetch, 539 N.W.2d 309, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 194 (N.D. 1995).

When parties to a divorce previously stipulated that it was in the parties’ child’s best interests to remain in a certain city and that any proposal to move the child from that city would be a material change in circumstances warranting modification, and the child’s mother proposed moving the child from that city, it was not clearly erroneous for a trial court to find, in awarding primary residential responsibility to the father, that the best interest factor in N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(m) favored the father because (1) the court did not apply N.D.C.C. § 14-09-07, regarding moving out of state, or (2) place a heavier burden on the mother, but (3) merely gave credence to the parties’ stipulation in finding no evidence showed the child’s best interests required changing the stipulation, nor (4) did the court construe the stipulation to preclude modification, but rather considered relevant evidence leading to the stipulation. Hageman v. Hageman, 2013 ND 29, 827 N.W.2d 23, 2013 N.D. LEXIS 25 (N.D. 2013).

Alienating Child from Other Parent.

A parent who willfully alienates a child from the other parent may not be awarded custody based on that alienation. McAdams v. McAdams, 530 N.W.2d 647, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 66 (N.D. 1995).

Despite father’s argument that Factor (a) under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1)(a) favored him because, even if he alienated he children from their mother, the children’s relationship with their parents was one-sided and that the children undeniably had a greater bond with him, the evidence showed that the mother loved the children but was not respected by them because of the father’s encouragement, which included giving the children permission to ignore her, not talk to her, and disobey her. The court found that, although the father claimed to love the children, his conduct damaged the relationship between the mother and their children; the court characterized the father’s love as possessive and mean spirited and found that the emotional ties between the mother and the children were damaged by the father’s conduct. Wolt v. Wolt, 2010 ND 26, 778 N.W.2d 786, 2010 N.D. LEXIS 22 (N.D. 2010).

Trial court did not err in a divorce action in granting the parties joint primary residential responsibility for their two sons because the court appropriately based its primary residential responsibility decision on the best-interest factors under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1) and caselaw addressing situations where one parent alienated the other parent from the children. Martiré v. Martiré, 2012 ND 197, 822 N.W.2d 450, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 205 (N.D. 2012).

District court’s order granting the father primary residential responsibility was not clearly erroneous because the mother did not facilitate the relationship between the father and the child; the father had not been provided with an opportunity to create a bond with the child; and the testimony established the mother sought to prevent the child from having a relationship with the child. State v. P.K., 2020 ND 235, 951 N.W.2d 254, 2020 N.D. LEXIS 245 (N.D. 2020).

Appeal.
—Scope of Review.

Trial court’s determinations of matters of child custody in divorce actions are treated as findings of fact and are subject to the clearly erroneous standard of review on appeal. Lapp v. Lapp, 293 N.W.2d 121, 1980 N.D. LEXIS 238 (N.D. 1980).

A trial court’s determinations on matters of child custody are treated as findings of fact. The Supreme Court does not set aside the findings of the trial court on appeal unless they are clearly erroneous. Freed v. Freed, 454 N.W.2d 516, 1990 N.D. LEXIS 94 (N.D. 1990).

A determination of the custody of children is reviewed by the supreme court pursuant to N.D.R.Civ.P. 52(a) and the court will reverse the custody determination only if it is clearly erroneous or if it believes a mistake has been made. Wolf v. Wolf, 474 N.W.2d 257, 1991 N.D. LEXIS 154 (N.D. 1991).

Simply because the supreme court might view the evidence in a child custody case differently does not entitle the supreme court to reverse the trial court. Schestler v. Schestler, 486 N.W.2d 509, 1992 N.D. LEXIS 151 (N.D. 1992).

Appellate courts exercise a limited review of a child custody award in divorce cases and the trial court’s custody determination is a finding of fact that will not be set aside on appeal unless it is clearly erroneous; a finding of fact is clearly erroneous only if it induced by an erroneous view of the law, if no evidence exists to support it, or if the reviewing court, on the entire evidence, is left with a definite and firm conviction that a mistake has been made. Neidviecky v. Neidviecky, 2003 ND 29, 657 N.W.2d 255, 2003 N.D. LEXIS 33 (N.D. 2003).

Appellate court could not review whether the trial court abused its discretion by failing to consider and evaluate the best interest factors under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2 in awarding primary residential responsibility to the mother because the merits of the default judgment awarding primary residential responsibility could not be examined on a direct appeal. Burgard v. Burgard, 2013 ND 27, 827 N.W.2d 1, 2013 N.D. LEXIS 32 (N.D. 2013).

Best Interest of Child.

While the district court did not, as it should have, specifically reference each of the best interest factors in this modification case as they related to the factual findings, the findings were sufficiently detailed to permit the court to understand the basis for the decision; the findings spoke in part to the mother’s inability and the father’s ability to meet the child’s developmental needs and ensure a safe environment, the factors favored the father, and the district court did not err in its application of the best interest factors. Topolski v. Topolski, 2014 ND 68, 844 N.W.2d 875, 2014 N.D. LEXIS 60 (N.D. 2014).

There was evidence of one incident of domestic violence perpetrated by the spouse of a parent, and that incident did not involve serious bodily injury or the use of a dangerous weapon, and thus the presumption could not have been triggered; however, the district court was free to, and did, consider this evidence of domestic violence in its analysis of the best interest factors in this modification case. Topolski v. Topolski, 2014 ND 68, 844 N.W.2d 875, 2014 N.D. LEXIS 60 (N.D. 2014).

While the district court was required to consider the evidence of the father’s criminal history in this modification case, the district court had substantial discretion regarding the weight to be given to the evidence and the decision of whether to include reference to it in the findings of fact; the district court chose not to give weight to the convictions, this was not clearly erroneous, and the district court did not err in its application of the law regarding consideration of pre-divorce conduct of the parties. Topolski v. Topolski, 2014 ND 68, 844 N.W.2d 875, 2014 N.D. LEXIS 60 (N.D. 2014).

District court’s finding that an award of joint residential responsibility was in the child’s best interest was clearly erroneous because the father should have been awarded primary residential responsibility for the child; the district court simply ignored the significant evidence that was favorable to the father and detrimental to the mother. Law v. Whittet, 2014 ND 69, 844 N.W.2d 885, 2014 N.D. LEXIS 71 (N.D. 2014).

District court’s finding that factor (1)(b) was equal between the parties was clearly erroneous because the factor favored the father; the mother lived on public assistance, child support, and occasional financial support from men she had lived with, and the father had a full time job. Law v. Whittet, 2014 ND 69, 844 N.W.2d 885, 2014 N.D. LEXIS 71 (N.D. 2014).

District court’s finding that factor (1)(d) was equal between the parties was clearly erroneous because the factor favored the father since he had a stable home life, owned his own home, and was engaged to be married, and the father came from a very close and loving extended family; since the parties’ child had been born, the mother had lived in four different residences, and her family life has been dysfunctional. Law v. Whittet, 2014 ND 69, 844 N.W.2d 885, 2014 N.D. LEXIS 71 (N.D. 2014).

District court’s finding that neither part had engaged in domestic violence was clearly erroneous because the record established that the mother assaulted and caused physical harm to her mother, which constituted domestic violence under factor (1)(j). Law v. Whittet, 2014 ND 69, 844 N.W.2d 885, 2014 N.D. LEXIS 71 (N.D. 2014).

District court did not err by finding that an award of primary residential responsibility to a mother was in the best interest of the children; the appellate court was unable to reassess the credibility of the witnesses, reweigh the evidence, or make new findings of fact. Mairs v. Mairs, 2014 ND 132, 847 N.W.2d 785, 2014 N.D. LEXIS 120 (N.D. 2014).

It was not clear error to award a mother primary residential responsibility for the parties’ child because, inter alia, the award was not improperly based on the “tender years doctrine” by finding the mother was the child’s primary caretaker before the party’s separation. Rustad v. Rustad, 2014 ND 148, 849 N.W.2d 607, 2014 N.D. LEXIS 153 (N.D. 2014).

It was not clear error to award a mother primary residential responsibility for the parties’ child because, inter alia, evidence supported finding the father did not want to be involved in the child’s daily care. Rustad v. Rustad, 2014 ND 148, 849 N.W.2d 607, 2014 N.D. LEXIS 153 (N.D. 2014).

It was not clear error to award a mother primary residential responsibility for the parties’ child because, inter alia, finding the mother was more aware of the parties’ daughter’s needs did not apply the “tender years doctrine” as, while not gender neutral, the finding had nothing to do with that doctrine. Rustad v. Rustad, 2014 ND 148, 849 N.W.2d 607, 2014 N.D. LEXIS 153 (N.D. 2014).

District court's finding that a material change in circumstances had occurred since entry of the divorce judgment, thereby justifying a modification of the parenting plan, was clearly erroneous where there was no evidence supporting the finding that the father's hostility toward the mother had negatively impacted the children, and there was no consideration of the best-interest factors under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2 to justify significantly realigning and expanding the mother's parenting time. Capes v. Capes, 2015 ND 254, 870 N.W.2d 448, 2015 N.D. LEXIS 268 (N.D. 2015).

Even though a district court incorrectly applied a less stringent standard, modification of primary residential responsibility was not granted because a mother failed to show that the child's present environment endangered her physical or emotional health or impaired the child's emotional development; the child was being cared for in a safe environment while her father was incarcerated. As to the best interest factors, the child excelled in school and had a stable home while in the custody of the father and stepmother, and the mother was directed to pursue the other remedies in the judgment before litigating an issue relating to visitation problems. Sweeney v. Kirby, 2015 ND 148, 864 N.W.2d 464, 2015 N.D. LEXIS 168 (N.D. 2015).

In a child custody case, a district court erred by finding that a father failed to make a prima facie case that a material change in circumstances existed; a significant change in the father's work schedule was an appropriate consideration in determining whether a prima facie case for modification had been established, and his affidavit set out several of the best interest factors. The father was entitled to an evidentiary hearing and an opportunity to present evidence to support modification of residential responsibility. Ritter v. Ritter, 2016 ND 16, 873 N.W.2d 899, 2016 N.D. LEXIS 3 (N.D. 2016).

Granting a husband primary residential responsibility for two of three children was not error where the court explicitly considered and made findings on the N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1) factors, explained why its weighing of the children's interaction and interrelationship in the mother's favor was tempered by several facts, and specifically considered the oldest child's testimony. Brouillet v. Brouillet, 2016 ND 40, 875 N.W.2d 485, 2016 N.D. LEXIS 24 (N.D. 2016).

District court properly granted a mother's petition to change the surname of the parties' child because the district court did not err in including the father's request for paternity in its analysis of the child's best interest, the social stigma associated with the father's sex offence was relevant in the court's analysis of the child's best interests, the mother provided proper notice of the name-change petition, including physical publication in both counties and mailing notice to the father at the state penitentiary, and the district court allowed the father to appear at the name-change hearing telephonically or through ITV if he made all of the necessary arrangements himself. L.Z.N. v. Narvais, 2017 ND 137, 895 N.W.2d 747, 2017 N.D. LEXIS 139 (N.D. 2017).

District court's determination that N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1)(b) favored the mother was not clearly erroneous where the father continued to live in the marital home while the mother took residence in a rundown two-bedroom apartment, and despite knowing of the living arrangements of his two children, the father did not offer spousal support to the mother in the interim or attempt to create better living conditions for the mother and the two children under her care. Thompson v. Thompson, 2018 ND 21, 905 N.W.2d 772, 2018 N.D. LEXIS 5 (N.D. 2018).

District court's determination that N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1)(e) favored neither party was not clearly erroneous where absent a few isolated instances of visitation, neither party had made any effort to ensure parenting time with the other parent. Thompson v. Thompson, 2018 ND 21, 905 N.W.2d 772, 2018 N.D. LEXIS 5 (N.D. 2018).

District court's determination that N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1)(h) slightly favored the mother was not clearly erroneous where the children had had difficulties in the last year as a result of the divorce, which favored keeping the children in the same school district together where they could be a source of support for each other. Thompson v. Thompson, 2018 ND 21, 905 N.W.2d 772, 2018 N.D. LEXIS 5 (N.D. 2018).

District court did not err in awarding primary residential responsibility of the parties' child to the father because the district court heard evidence to support concerns about both homes and did not clearly err in determining that best interest factor favored neither parent; the district court was concerned about the mother's move with her boyfriend, which was based on evidence showing that the move caused the child's anxiety and behavioral changes; and, although the district court was concerned about the stepmother's opioid addiction, there was no evidence presented showing her issues significantly affected the child. Rebenitsch v. Rebenitsch, 2018 ND 48, 907 N.W.2d 41, 2018 N.D. LEXIS 54 (N.D. 2018).

District court properly found it was in a child’s best interests that the mother have primary residential responsibility because the court made findings as to each statutory factors, gave credit to the child’s preference to live primarily with her father, and the evidence was replete with the father’s violence, criminal conduct, threats of violence, extreme, hostile, and vulgar language, protection orders, depression, alcohol and substance abuse, and an ongoing pattern of inappropriate conduct. Grasser v. Grasser, 2018 ND 85, 909 N.W.2d 99, 2018 N.D. LEXIS 91 (N.D. 2018).

District court properly granted primary residential responsibility to a mother as in the children’s the best interests because, inter alia, she had provided the overall nurturing and direction for the children since their births, her home environment was stable, the children did well there, and she made efforts to maintain or promote the children’s relationships with the father Rustad v. Baumgartner, 2018 ND 268, 920 N.W.2d 465, 2018 N.D. LEXIS 279 (N.D. 2018).

District court did not err in denying the mother’s request to change the school location for the children and her request to modify the parenting time, and in denying the father’s request for modification of primary responsibility because the prospective advantages of the move would not improve the children’s quality of life; the father’s opposition to the move was valid and not motivated by ill will; the move would have a significant negative impact on the children’s relationship with the father that could not be maintained through longer but less frequent parenting time; and it was in the children’s best interest for the mother to continue to have primary residential responsibility and for the father’s parenting time to remain unchanged. Krump-Wootton v. Krump, 2019 ND 275, 935 N.W.2d 534, 2019 N.D. LEXIS 271 (N.D. 2019).

Ex-wife was properly awarded primary residential responsibility for the parties’ children because, in considering the best interest factors, the district court found that the relevant factors in subsections (a), (c), (g), and (j) of this statute favored the wife; and that the ex-husband’s alcoholism impaired his emotional ties with the children and his ability to tend to their developmental needs, and it adversely affected his relationship with the children. Lessard v. Johnson, 2019 ND 301, 936 N.W.2d 528, 2019 N.D. LEXIS 307 (N.D. 2019).

District court properly awarded a mother primary residential responsibility of the parties’ minor child, ordered a sale of the parties’ house, and ordered the father to pay the mother for a loan and her share of a vehicle’s proceeds because the father failed to demonstrate that the court’s best-interest findings were clearly erroneous, the distribution of the parties’ house was properly before the district court based on the mother’s counterclaim and the father’s reply thereto, the parties’ stipulation providing how the equity in the home was to be apportioned constituted consent, and the father did not express surprise or object at trial on the grounds that the loan was outside of the pleadings or to the court’s examination of witnesses. Stevenson v. Biffert, 2020 ND 42, 938 N.W.2d 924, 2020 N.D. LEXIS 41 (N.D. 2020).

Burden of Proof.

In a custody suit, the burden is on the parent seeking a change in custody to show both a significant change in circumstances and reasons why a change in custody is required for the child’s best interests. Reede v. Steen, 461 N.W.2d 438, 1990 N.D. LEXIS 206 (N.D. 1990).

The statutory presumption places an emphasis on domestic violence as the paramount factor in a custodial placement when credible evidence of domestic violence appears, and to rebut the presumption, a violent parent must clearly and convincingly prove that some additional circumstances “require” placement of the child with him rather than the non-violent parent. Bruner v. Hager, 534 N.W.2d 825, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 124 (N.D. 1995).

Change of Custody.
—Changed Conditions.

District court erred in denying a mother’s motion to modify residential responsibility of the parties’ minor children where it misapplied the law by concluding that a domestic violence finding in a prior protection order proceeding required application of the domestic violence presumption in the instant proceeding. Dickson v. Dickson, 2018 ND 130, 912 N.W.2d 321, 2018 N.D. LEXIS 141 (N.D. 2018).

—In General.

Where there was a change of circumstances due to, inter alia, former wife’s move to California, and former wife alleged that her former husband’s failure to provide child support caused her residence change and that she had successfully remarried and had a positive employment situation, the trial court’s finding that the child was being adversely affected in the established custody arrangement because the child had often been left alone while in care of former wife and communications between child and former husband had been denied and disrupted by former wife was not clearly erroneous. Reede v. Steen, 461 N.W.2d 438, 1990 N.D. LEXIS 206 (N.D. 1990).

There is an aversion to changing the custody of a happy child who has been living with one parent for a substantial time. Blotske v. Leidholm, 487 N.W.2d 607, 1992 N.D. LEXIS 167 (N.D. 1992).

A trial court should change custody only if a change in custody is necessary or required for the best interests of the child; while those best interests are to be determined from considering the statutory factors in this section, the process of weighing those factors must be gauged against the backdrop of the stability of the child’s relationship with the custodial parent. Barstad v. Barstad, 499 N.W.2d 584, 1993 N.D. LEXIS 62 (N.D. 1993).

Where the father had failed to comply with the terms of the original custody arrangement, frequently disallowed exercise of the mother’s visitation rights, and attempted to willfully alienate the minor children from the mother, a change in custody in favor of the mother was necessary to promote the best interests of the children. There was evidence to indicate that the father took advantage of the mother’s language limitations by convincing her the judgment indicated that he should have custody weekdays and holidays, and the findings made it clear that the father attempted to disrupt and deny the mother’s contact with the children, actions detrimental to their best interests. Roberson v. Roberson, 2004 ND 203, 688 N.W.2d 380, 2004 N.D. LEXIS 337 (N.D. 2004).

Where the evidence showed that a mother had been unemployed and residing with her parents for three years, had numerous arrests, and had a secret marriage that lasted one month, a change in custody was properly granted under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.6(6). The factors under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1)(c), (f) and (g) favored the father, but only § 14-09-06.2(1)(k) favored the mother. Woods v. Ryan, 2005 ND 92, 696 N.W.2d 508, 2005 N.D. LEXIS 108 (N.D. 2005).

—Changed Conditions.

Although not mentioned in this section or N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.1, supreme court still requires a showing of changed conditions before a reconsideration of an award of child custody in a divorce case. Voth v. Voth, 305 N.W.2d 656, 1981 N.D. LEXIS 301 (N.D. 1981).

Relocation of mother, which included cohabitation with boyfriend and enrollment of child in new school system, was significant change in circumstances and supported court’s change in primary custody to father. Gietzen v. Gietzen, 1998 ND 70, 575 N.W.2d 924, 1998 N.D. LEXIS 73 (N.D. 1998).

A mother’s mental inability to parent a child, coupled with the father’s legitimate attempts to receive professional help to control his anger, constituted clear and convincing evidence that the best interests of the child required the father to have custody. Holtz v. Holtz, 1999 ND 105, 595 N.W.2d 1, 1999 N.D. LEXIS 103 (N.D. 1999).

Where the parties agreed to joint child custody in North Dakota, the trial court did not err by granting the father’s motion for a change of custody so that he could move with the children to Wyoming to accept a new job. The trial court analyzed the best interests of the children and found that two factors, N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(d), (e), favored the father; he had spent the most parenting time with the children since the divorce, and they had developed a relationship with his new wife and her children. Dunn v. Dunn, 2009 ND 193, 775 N.W.2d 486, 2009 N.D. LEXIS 201 (N.D. 2009).

—Procedure.

A motion for new trial based on newly discovered evidence in child custody cases is inappropriate, and use of a motion to modify custody is mandated after entry of a judgment making an original custodial placement. Lovin v. Lovin, 1997 ND 55, 561 N.W.2d 612, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 47 (N.D. 1997).

Change of Residence.

Because a motion for change of custody and a countermotion to change the residence of the child are inseparable and intermingled, the trial court correctly concluded that when motion to change custody was granted, the other was effectively denied. McDonough v. Murphy, 539 N.W.2d 313, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 196 (N.D. 1995).

Relocation of a minor child is not in and of itself a significant change in circumstances under this section, and to the extent trial court applied the change in circumstances test to request of custodial parent to relocate, it misapplied the law. Stout v. Stout, 1997 ND 61, 560 N.W.2d 903, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 43 (N.D. 1997).

In deciding custody under a best interests of the children standard, the district court did not err in finding that factor k favored the mother because, while it was true that the mother had no definite plans for her intended move, she intended to move both because of employment opportunities, having received multiple job offers, and to be closer to her family. While the mother may not have been certain about where she would relocate, her testimony reflected that she was deciding between a small number of locations based upon specific job offers, and all of the potential locations would bring the children much closer to members of their extended family. Pember v. Shapiro, 2011 ND 31, 794 N.W.2d 435, 2011 N.D. LEXIS 31 (N.D. 2011).

While it is not appropriate for a district court to consider the Stout-Hawkinson factors alone when a parent requests permission to relocate with the children and the existing custody award is for joint physical custody, the district court did not err in considering those factors after first concluding that sole custody by the mother was in the children’s best interests and then addressing the mother’s motion to relocate. Pember v. Shapiro, 2011 ND 31, 794 N.W.2d 435, 2011 N.D. LEXIS 31 (N.D. 2011).

Child From Previous Marriage.

A parent’s relationship with and child support obligation to a child from a previous marriage is relevant to the parent’s disposition to provide for the child whose custody is being determined in the present proceeding. Hogue v. Hogue, 1998 ND 26, 574 N.W.2d 579, 1998 N.D. LEXIS 42 (N.D. 1998).

Child Support.

The trial court erred in its child support award by failing to recognize the parent’s multiple support obligation. Hogue v. Hogue, 1998 ND 26, 574 N.W.2d 579, 1998 N.D. LEXIS 42 (N.D. 1998).

In its application of subsection (1) of this section to a custody decision, the trial court did not err by taking into account the father’s failure to provide support when no court order was in effect; the father did not need an order to know he was obligated to provide support, and N.D.C.C. § 14-09-08 established his legal duty to do so. McDowell v. McDowell, 2003 ND 174, 670 N.W.2d 876, 2003 N.D. LEXIS 180 (N.D. 2003).

Continuity of Relationship.

Trial court failed to recognize the continuous and uninterrupted relationship important to the children since the divorce. The marginal advantages of a change in custody must be weighed against uprooting a child from an established custodial arrangement. Starke v. Starke, 458 N.W.2d 758, 1990 N.D. App. LEXIS 2 (N.D. Ct. App. 1990).

In a change in custody proceeding, it is the continuity of the custodial parent-child relationship that is critical, not the continuity of the stepparent-child relationship. Blotske v. Leidholm, 487 N.W.2d 607, 1992 N.D. LEXIS 167 (N.D. 1992).

Finding that child was a normal, healthy, happy, six-year-old child who loved her mother and who got along well in school belied the contradictory finding that maintaining the current continuity was not desirable; the trial court’s finding that the child had not been in a stable environment minimized the overriding significance of the continuous and uninterrupted relationship that has been important to child’s development as the happy, well-adjusted child the trial court found child to be i.e., her relationship to her custodial parent; therefore, the district court’s findings were clearly erroneous. Blotske v. Leidholm, 487 N.W.2d 607, 1992 N.D. LEXIS 167 (N.D. 1992).

Because of the importance accorded custodial stability and continuity, courts in modification proceedings must weigh the statutory best-interest factors against the backdrop of the stability of the child’s relationship with the custodial parent. Lovin v. Lovin, 1997 ND 55, 561 N.W.2d 612, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 47 (N.D. 1997).

Finding that N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1)(m) favored the mother was not clearly erroneous as the evidence demonstrated that the mother had been the constant parent in the children’s lives. Lindberg v. Lindberg, 2009 ND 136, 770 N.W.2d 252, 2009 N.D. LEXIS 154 (N.D. 2009).

Record reflected the children had lived with the mother and her parents since the parties separated in 2004, and the evidence also established the father was still a member of the National Guard and could be deployed in the future; the district court’s finding that N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1)(e) favored the mother was not clearly erroneous because it was supported by the evidence. Lindberg v. Lindberg, 2009 ND 136, 770 N.W.2d 252, 2009 N.D. LEXIS 154 (N.D. 2009).

Where both a mother and father sought primary residential responsibility for their children and the mother additional sought permission to move her children to Arizona with her, the trial court did not err in concluding that factor (e) under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1) favored primary residential responsibility by the father because the children had extended family on both sides living nearby in North Dakota and a home with their father would provide the children with more of a permanent family unit in the larger sense of their extended family in Bismarck and the Bismarck area. Fleck v. Fleck, 2010 ND 24, 778 N.W.2d 572, 2010 N.D. LEXIS 21 (N.D. 2010).

Where both a mother and father sought primary residential responsibility for their children and the mother additional sought permission to move her children to Arizona with her, the trial court did not err in concluding that factor (h) under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1) favored primary residential responsibility by the father because the children would be able to maintain continuity of their education by living with their father. Fleck v. Fleck, 2010 ND 24, 778 N.W.2d 572, 2010 N.D. LEXIS 21 (N.D. 2010).

Custodial Stability.

Where the trial court gauged the best interests of the children against the backdrop of the stability of the relationship with the custodial mother, the trial court was not at fault for deeming the danger of damage from parentification weightier than the custodial stability factor. Mayo v. Mayo, 2000 ND 204, 619 N.W.2d 631, 2000 N.D. LEXIS 245 (N.D. 2000).

In a child custody proceeding, the court’s finding that N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1)(d) favored the mother was clearly erroneous because every few months the mother moved to a new location with different roommates and changed jobs and work schedules frequently; the perpetual instability in the mother’s living arrangements was a relevant factor in determining the child’s best interests, even if there was not a showing of a specific adverse impact to the child in the past. Klein v. Larson, 2006 ND 236, 724 N.W.2d 565, 2006 N.D. LEXIS 249 (N.D. 2006).

Judgment awarding joint custody of the child to the mother and father was proper as it was in the best interests of the child, N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2; the joint custody arrangement allowed the child to experience stability and permanency in his life and the parents were able to cooperate in order to make the joint custody work. P.A. v. A.H.O., 2008 ND 194, 757 N.W.2d 58, 2008 N.D. LEXIS 197 (N.D. 2008).

Evidence established that during all of the parties’ military separations and for the past four years, the children and mother had lived with the mother’s parents in their home, and the father’s absence had limited the amount of time he was able to provide the children with stability; the district court’s finding that N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1)(d) favored the mother was not clearly erroneous because the evidence demonstrated the mother had provided a more stable living environment for the children. Lindberg v. Lindberg, 2009 ND 136, 770 N.W.2d 252, 2009 N.D. LEXIS 154 (N.D. 2009).

Where both a mother and father sought primary residential responsibility for their children and the mother additional sought permission to move her children to Arizona with her, the trial court did not err in concluding that factor (d) under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1) favored primary residential responsibility by the father because the father provided a stable home after the mother moved to Arizona with her new husband in order to further her education, because the children had always lived in Bismarck, and because the children attended school in Bismarck, were involved in sports and other activities in Bismarck, and had friends and extended family nearby. Fleck v. Fleck, 2010 ND 24, 778 N.W.2d 572, 2010 N.D. LEXIS 21 (N.D. 2010).

Trial court did not err in finding that factor (d) favored the mother because the court found that the mother provided a stable and satisfactory home for the children until the father’s unrelenting negative messages to the children caused them to show complete disrespect for her; the court essentially found that the stable and satisfactory environment that the children had before the divorce had been completely destroyed by the father’s conduct, which was designed to alienate the children from their mother. Wolt v. Wolt, 2010 ND 26, 778 N.W.2d 786, 2010 N.D. LEXIS 22 (N.D. 2010).

Domestic Violence.

Because the parties stipulated to the primary residential responsibility and parenting time provisions in the divorce judgment, any claimed error in applying the domestic violence presumption in the interim order was waived; to the extent the wife argued the district court erred in applying the domestic violence presumption in the interim order, she waived her argument when she stipulated to the residential responsibility and parenting time arrangement contained in the judgment. Rhodenbaugh v. Rhodenbaugh, 2019 ND 109, 925 N.W.2d 742, 2019 N.D. LEXIS 104 (N.D. 2019).

—In General.

District court, inter alia, properly granted the parties joint residential responsibility of their children because, while it made a specific finding that the mother slapped the father “multiple times,” which constituted domestic violence, the court’s conclusion on the statutory presumption was not specific enough for the appellate court to understand the district court’s rationale and was left to guess the basis for its decision. Thomas v. Summerlee Candy, 2019 ND 299, 936 N.W.2d 109, 2019 N.D. LEXIS 296 (N.D. 2019).

—Change of Custody

Mother's motion to modify primary residential responsibility, parenting time, and child support order was improperly denied because the district court found the father had serious problems with drugs and alcohol and physically and emotionally abused the mother; the district court was not aware that the father used alcohol and drugs or that he was abusive to the mother when it entered the prior order establishing equal residential responsibility of the child; and the district court misapplied the law by determining there was not a material change in circumstances because the parties were aware of that information at the time of the divorce, as the standard was what the district court was aware of at the time of the divorce. Haag v. Haag, 2016 ND 34, 875 N.W.2d 539, 2016 N.D. LEXIS 39 (N.D. 2016).

— —In General.

The available legislative history indicates an intent that the trial judge not only consider domestic violence but make written findings regarding the effect of such abuse upon custody or visitation; failure to do so could be a basis for reversal. Schestler v. Schestler, 486 N.W.2d 509, 1992 N.D. LEXIS 151 (N.D. 1992).

The existence of domestic violence is one factor that the court must consider under this section, in making its custody decision. It is an important factor, but so are other required factors that the court considered in making its decision. Schestler v. Schestler, 486 N.W.2d 509, 1992 N.D. LEXIS 151 (N.D. 1992).

In amending subdivision (1)(j) to create a presumption that a parent who has committed domestic violence may not be awarded custody of a child, the legislature placed the burden of proof on the perpetrator to prove that the best interest of the children require that the perpetrator be a custodial parent. Heck v. Reed, 529 N.W.2d 155, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 35 (N.D. 1995).

While subsection (j) is designed to protect both the child and the parent, subsection (k) clarifies that protection of the child is the more important of the two goals. Kraft v. Kraft, 554 N.W.2d 657, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 237 (N.D. 1996).

Name-calling does not constitute an act of domestic violence. Brown v. Brown, 1999 ND 199, 600 N.W.2d 869, 1999 N.D. LEXIS 217 (N.D. 1999).

Father’s threats to mother that he would have his girlfriend “beat” her up if she pursued child support, that he could “eliminate” the child in a boating accident, and that he would not return the child after a visitation unless she agreed to a specific tax exemption favoring him were threats of future conduct and did not denote immediacy so as to place the mother in fear of harm occurring without delay. Thus such threats did not constitute domestic violence which would require visitation restrictions. Lawrence v. Delkamp, 2000 ND 214, 620 N.W.2d 151, 2000 N.D. LEXIS 258 (N.D. 2000).

Although the trial court needed to make additional findings when it decided to extend a domestic violence protection order because the original order was based on the parties’ stipulations, the supreme court did not wish to discourage stipulations for several reasons, including the desire to avoid the prejudicial effect of a finding of domestic violence in child custody arrangements. Frisk v. Frisk, 2005 ND 154, 703 N.W.2d 341, 2005 N.D. LEXIS 189 (N.D. 2005).

Trial court did not err in finding that there had been domestic violence by the father against the mother as defined in N.D.C.C. § 14-07.1-01(2) and in finding that the domestic violence presumption statute, N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1)(j), dictated that the mother should be granted custody of their child with the father having visitation. Thompson v. Olson, 2006 ND 54, 711 N.W.2d 226, 2006 N.D. LEXIS 71 (N.D. 2006).

Based on the findings, the definition of “domestic violence” in N.D.C.C. § 14-07.1-01 may be satisfied, and the court erred in instead applying the definition of “domestic violence” from N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1)(j); when domestic violence was involved, N.D.C.C. § 14-09-31(4) then required the court to provide written findings to support an order granting joint decisionmaking responsibility. Horsted v. Horsted, 2012 ND 24, 812 N.W.2d 448, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 29 (N.D. 2012).

District court did not clearly err in not considering the mother's intention to relocate in analyzing the father's motion to modify primary residential responsibility where the mother's relocation motion was filed after the father's motion, the mother stated that she would not move if the father was awarded primary residential responsibility, and the father suggested that the mother's motion be heard at a later date. Larson v. Larson, 2016 ND 76, 878 N.W.2d 54, 2016 N.D. LEXIS 76 (N.D. 2016).

District court may consider a child's maintenance of a relationship with both parents or any other factor under which it may be relevant; the precedents, however, do not elevate this as an additional factor that district courts may consider in substitution for the statutory factors. O'Hara v. Schneider, 2017 ND 53, 890 N.W.2d 831, 2017 N.D. LEXIS 53 (N.D. 2017).

District court erred by considering a mother's non-violent conduct as provoking or explaining domestic violence committed against her; a parent does not invite violence by asking the other parent to abide by a court-ordered parenting time plan. O'Hara v. Schneider, 2017 ND 53, 890 N.W.2d 831, 2017 N.D. LEXIS 53 (N.D. 2017).

—Evidence.

Trial court improperly relied upon father’s social-worker witness to assess trial testimony as an expert on father’s violent conduct, because the trial court cannot delegate its specific statutory responsibility to weigh the evidence and make findings on domestic violence. Owan v. Owan, 541 N.W.2d 719, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 16 (N.D. 1996).

Where the record showed that the trial court had before it substantial evidence about the parents and the child, and their emotional, psychological, and factual conditions, parent denied custody did not show that following remand the trial court acted in an arbitrary, unreasonable, or unconscionable manner when it declined to grant his requests to submit additional evidence he alleged rebutted statutory presumption against awarding custody to perpetrator of domestic violence, and the trial court did not abuse its discretion in refusing to grant his motions to submit new evidence, which would have merely been cumulative. Bruner v. Hager, 547 N.W.2d 551, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 127 (N.D. 1996).

Two acts by parent, committed seven years ago, neither involving serious bodily injury, nor suggesting a pattern of domestic violence, did not constitute domestic violence requiring court to invoke presumption against parent’s custody. Dinius v. Dinius, 1997 ND 115, 564 N.W.2d 300, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 105 (N.D. 1997).

Evidence of a single incident in which the father had pushed the mother and broken the door of the apartment where the mother was staying was not sufficient to trigger the statutory presumption against granting custody to a violent parent. Reeves v. Chepulis, 1999 ND 63, 591 N.W.2d 791, 1999 N.D. LEXIS 60 (N.D. 1999).

Where evidence of domestic violence is insufficient to trigger the statutory presumption against granting custody to a violent parent, the domestic violence evidence is still considered as one of the best interest factors under subsection (1). Reeves v. Chepulis, 1999 ND 63, 591 N.W.2d 791, 1999 N.D. LEXIS 60 (N.D. 1999).

Evidence that husband inflicted serious bodily injury on the wife when she was pregnant which included bruising her eye and arms and tearing hair from her head while trying to remove her wedding ring was sufficient to trigger the domestic violence presumption. Schumacher v. Schumacher, 1999 ND 149, 598 N.W.2d 131, 1999 N.D. LEXIS 164 (N.D. 1999).

Though the evidence of domestic abuse presented did not trigger the rebuttable presumption under this section, such evidence was sufficient for the trial court to make a finding that domestic abuse had occurred and appropriately considered it in determining the children’s best interests, where evidence showed that wife obtained two adult protection orders as a result of the abuse and husband wrote a letter apologizing to her for the abuse in one of the incidents. Hurt v. Hurt, 2001 ND 13, 621 N.W.2d 326, 2001 N.D. LEXIS 5 (N.D. 2001).

In order to establish a presumption against custody, allegations of sexual abuse must show a pattern of abuse occurring within a reasonable time close to the hearing, or the abuse must involve serious bodily injury or use of a weapon. Selzler v. Selzler, 2001 ND 138, 631 N.W.2d 564, 2001 N.D. LEXIS 146 (N.D. 2001).

Trial court did not believe the evidence of abusive behavior in the case demonstrated a pattern of domestic violence by either party or an incident of violence which resulted in serious bodily injury so as to trigger the presumption under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.1(j) against awarding one of the parties custody of their child. Gonzalez v. Gonzalez, 2005 ND 131, 700 N.W.2d 711, 2005 N.D. LEXIS 167 (N.D. 2005).

Motion for relief under N.D.R.Civ.P. 60(b) was properly denied in a child custody case because, inter alia, there was no showing of domestic violence on the part of the mother or her boyfriend sufficient to give rise to a presumption against custody under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1)(j)Manning v. Manning, 2006 ND 67, 711 N.W.2d 149, 2006 N.D. LEXIS 66 (N.D. 2006).

Trial court did not err in finding that there had been domestic violence by the father against the mother where it found that the “bruises” and “red marks” the mother suffered as a result of one incident rose to the level of serious bodily injury within the meaning of the domestic violence presumption statute, N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1)(j), where, inter alia, the father had assaulted her to get cigarettes away from her as he did not want her to smoke while she was pregnant. Thompson v. Olson, 2006 ND 54, 711 N.W.2d 226, 2006 N.D. LEXIS 71 (N.D. 2006).

District court did not clearly err in awarding custody of the parties’ children to the father where the father tended to the children’s needs at home while the mother was employed in various jobs outside of the home and the evidence of violence against the parties’ children through disciplinary measures was insufficient to trigger the domestic violence presumption against awarding custody to the father; because the domestic violence presumption was not met, the court properly gave factor (j) equal consideration with the other applicable factors under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1) when determining the best interests of the children and the finding of the domestic violence best interest factor in favor of the mother did not require that she be awarded custody of the children. Burns v. Burns, 2007 ND 134, 737 N.W.2d 243, 2007 N.D. LEXIS 132 (N.D. 2007).

Since neither party presented any evidence demonstrating domestic violence had occurred, the district court’s finding that domestic violence either did not occur or if it did occur it did not rise to the level of a rebuttable presumption relating to the custody of the children was not clearly erroneous. Lindberg v. Lindberg, 2009 ND 136, 770 N.W.2d 252, 2009 N.D. LEXIS 154 (N.D. 2009).

Trial court did not err in finding that factor (j) favored the mother because the father committed an act of domestic violence when he struck her hard enough to give her a black eye. Although both the mother and father had at times struck out at one another, the trial court did not err in finding that the mother did not commit an act of domestic violence sufficient to trigger the presumption that disfavored an award to one who committed domestic violence because the mother’s alleged actions did to rise to the level of violence sufficient to trigger the presumption against her. Wolt v. Wolt, 2010 ND 26, 778 N.W.2d 786, 2010 N.D. LEXIS 22 (N.D. 2010).

Trial court did not err in a divorce action in awarding primary residential responsibility for the parties’ child to the husband because the record abundantly supported the findings on alienation and domestic violence under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1)(e) and (j); the wife’s adult son testified about the verbal and physical abuse she inflicted on him while living with her, including an altercation in which she bit him shortly before her arrest for simple assault against the husband. Dieterle v. Dieterle, 2013 ND 71, 830 N.W.2d 571, 2013 N.D. LEXIS 77 (N.D. 2013).

District court properly awarded primary residential responsibility to the wife because the husband committed domestic violence against her, the court’s findings had support in the record, and the husband’s arguments appeared to be a request to reweigh the evidence and assess the credibility of witnesses. Zuo v. Wang, 2019 ND 211, 932 N.W.2d 360, 2019 N.D. LEXIS 216 (N.D. 2019).

—By Both Parents.

When faced with conflicting testimony on the nature of domestic violence, trial court had to assess the credibility of witnesses and resolve factual disputes; evidence of instances of escalated violence supported trial court’s finding that one parent’s violent conduct was significantly greater than the other’s. Kluck v. Kluck, 1997 ND 41, 561 N.W.2d 263, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 62 (N.D. 1997).

—Change of Custody.

The scale of violence in the child’s current home, even though not by a parent, must be measured against the degree of earlier violence by the noncustodial parent in deciding whether a change of custody will best protect the children. Kraft v. Kraft, 554 N.W.2d 657, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 237 (N.D. 1996).

—Findings.

The trial court must give paramount consideration to evidence of domestic violence and make specific findings to consider its effect on custodial placement. Helbling v. Helbling, 532 N.W.2d 650, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 102 (N.D. 1995).

The factual basis of the trial court’s decision was clear where its findings showed that it weighed the evidence before it and found that the domestic violence inflicted by both parties was not equal, and the trial court did not err in failing to make individual findings on each allegation of violence. Krank v. Krank, 541 N.W.2d 714, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 19 (N.D. 1996).

The trial court’s findings should not merely minimize a violent parent’s conduct without making specific findings about that conduct, but the extent of the evidence of physical abuse must be specifically addressed and dealt with in the findings. Owan v. Owan, 541 N.W.2d 719, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 16 (N.D. 1996).

A trial court cannot dismiss violent behavior merely because it was instigated by non-violent behavior, and excuse instances of domestic violence by a parent perpetrated because the court found it was provoked by the other parent’s actions. Huesers v. Huesers, 1997 ND 33, 560 N.W.2d 219, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 36 (N.D. 1997).

District court should address evidence of domestic violence even if it finds the evidence is not credible, or is significantly less than the amount inflicted by the other parent. Owan v. Owan, 1997 ND 50, 560 N.W.2d 900, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 49 (N.D. 1997).

Where a trial court addresses whether evidence of domestic violence triggers the presumption against awarding custody, it is required to make specific and detailed findings regarding the effect the allegations of violence have on the presumption. Holtz v. Holtz, 1999 ND 105, 595 N.W.2d 1, 1999 N.D. LEXIS 103 (N.D. 1999).

Where the trial court found there had been no recent incidents of domestic violence, that the father had been taking anger management classes and counseling, and that any presumption against custody arising against the father from the remote incidents of domestic violence was rebutted by the same factors that necessitated a change in custody, the court’s findings were affirmed. Holtz v. Holtz, 1999 ND 105, 595 N.W.2d 1, 1999 N.D. LEXIS 103 (N.D. 1999).

Where the record showed both parents had engaged in acts of domestic violence against each other, but none of the acts resulted in serious bodily injury, the district court did not err in finding the rebuttable presumption against awarding custody to a perpetrator of domestic violence was not triggered in this case. Brown v. Brown, 1999 ND 199, 600 N.W.2d 869, 1999 N.D. LEXIS 217 (N.D. 1999).

In determining whether the domestic violence presumption in subdivision (1)(j) had been rebutted, the trial court failed to set out specific, detailed findings of fact to show that the unsupervised visitation best protected the child. Berg v. Berg, 2000 ND 36, 606 N.W.2d 895, 2000 N.D. LEXIS 36 (N.D. 2000).

Trial court’s finding that the wife’s conduct toward the husband did not rise to a level of violence triggering the presumption against her receiving child custody was supported by the evidence and was not clearly erroneous; trial court found that the wife’s violent actions toward her husband were largely in self-defense. Peters-Riemers v. Riemers, 2002 ND 72, 644 N.W.2d 197, 2002 N.D. LEXIS 96 (N.D. 2002), cert. denied, 537 U.S. 1195, 123 S. Ct. 1252, 154 L. Ed. 2d 1031, 2003 U.S. LEXIS 1209 (U.S. 2003).

Custody award in favor of a mother was reversed because a district court did not make specific findings regarding the rebuttable presumption for domestic violence under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1)(j); it did not state if the violence was of a sufficient degree to trigger the presumption or measure the amount of violence by each parent. Gietzen v. Gabel, 2006 ND 153, 718 N.W.2d 552, 2006 N.D. LEXIS 165 (N.D. 2006).

Trial court did not commit clear error in finding that Factor J—evidence of domestic violence—favored neither party and in rejecting the father’s contention that the mother had committed a pattern of domestic violence against him and the children. While the mother had a strained relationship with her two older children and while there was one incident in which the mother held the oldest of her three children down, the incident occurred more than a year before trial, the mother contended that she held her child down because he was out of control, and the incident did not constitute domestic violence because the mother did not inflict a serious injury upon the child and did not use a dangerous weapon. Dronen v. Dronen, 2009 ND 70, 764 N.W.2d 675, 2009 N.D. LEXIS 83 (N.D. 2009).

District court erred granting the wife primary residential responsibility of the minor children because the district court’s findings of fact on primary residential responsibility were not sufficiently specific and detailed to allow an understanding of the basis for its decision. The district court’s findings addressed only one incident of domestic violence and contained no specific or detailed findings regarding that incident. Datz v. Dosch, 2013 ND 148, 836 N.W.2d 598, 2013 N.D. LEXIS 141 (N.D. 2013).

District court erred in awarding primary residential responsibility and decision-making authority to a father because, despite the testimony offered at trial—the father shot a gun into the air during the squabble between the mother and a child and testimony that the father repeatedly used corporal punishment as a form of discipline—was evidence that domestic violence may exist, the district court did not explain why domestic violence was not one of the factors it considered in deciding primary residential responsibility when there was credible evidence in the record that domestic violence may exist. Carlson v. Carlson, 2020 ND 36, 938 N.W.2d 413, 2020 N.D. LEXIS 30 (N.D. 2020); Carlson v. Carlson, 2020 ND 36, 938 N.W.2d 413, 2020 N.D. LEXIS 30 (N.D. 2020).

—Presumption.
— —In General.

Given the evidence of a pattern of abusive behavior on father’s part throughout his relationship with mother, and given the fact the father had not sought treatment for his abusive tendencies, the trial court did not err in finding that the statutory presumption against awarding custody operated against the father despite the passage of time since the last incident of abuse between the parties. Krank v. Krank, 541 N.W.2d 714, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 19 (N.D. 1996).

The mere separation of the parents was an insufficient basis for the court to support a custodial placement with the father on a finding that the cause for the father’s acts of domestic violence had been eliminated by the separation. Engh v. Jensen, 547 N.W.2d 922, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 132 (N.D. 1996).

There was sufficient credible evidence of violence by father to invoke the presumption against placement of custody with father. Kraft v. Kraft, 554 N.W.2d 657, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 237 (N.D. 1996).

Placement of joint custody was clearly erroneous, where trial court found domestic violence triggered statutory presumption against one parent, and where evidence violence would not occur again or was not directed at children and that other parent was over-protective failed to clearly and convincingly rebut presumption why sole custody with other parent was not in children’s best interest. Zuger v. Zuger, 1997 ND 97, 563 N.W.2d 804, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 98 (N.D. 1997).

Insufficient evidence presented to trigger the rebuttable presumption against awarding custody to a perpetrator of domestic violence where the trial court found no dangerous weapons were ever used by the parties, no serious bodily injury occurred, and the incidents were remote in time from the mother’s motion for sole custody. Tulintseff v. Jacobsen, 2000 ND 147, 615 N.W.2d 129, 2000 N.D. LEXIS 152 (N.D. 2000).

Use of an axe to destroy property, when no one was injured, and fear of imminent physical harm was not inflicted, was not enough to create a rebuttable presumption against awarding custody to the father under subdivision (1)(j) of this section. Morton County Soc. Serv. Bd. v. Schumacher, 2004 ND 31, 674 N.W.2d 505, 2004 N.D. LEXIS 44 (N.D. 2004).

Record was insufficient for appellate review of a custody dispute because the trial court found evidence of domestic violence perpetrated by each parent but failed to determine the applicability of the presumption against awarding primary residential responsibility to the perpetrator of domestic violence under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1)(j). Smith v. Martinez, 2011 ND 132, 800 N.W.2d 304, 2011 N.D. LEXIS 138 (N.D. 2011).

District court's consideration of domestic violence erred because (1) the record disclosed several incidents, but the court focused on one incident, finding the incident did not give rise to the presumption in N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1)(j), (2) the court did not consider the overall effect of domestic violence on the best interests of the child, whether or not the statutory presumption was triggered, and (3) the court did not explain the court's failure to consider more than one incident of domestic violence. Mowan v. Berg, 2015 ND 95, 862 N.W.2d 523, 2015 N.D. LEXIS 90 (N.D. 2015).

District court erred because it balanced the domestic violence factor against other best interests factors without first determining whether the presumption had been raised and, if raised, rebutted with clear and convincing evidence, and it treated a child's maintaining a relationship with both parents as not just a factor but a predominant best interests factor. O'Hara v. Schneider, 2017 ND 53, 890 N.W.2d 831, 2017 N.D. LEXIS 53 (N.D. 2017).

Because the district court concluded the evidence of domestic violence did not rise to the level triggering the presumption, it was not required to make more specific findings. Zuraff v. Reiger, 2018 ND 143, 911 N.W.2d 887, 2018 N.D. LEXIS 150 (N.D. 2018).

Trial court properly granted primary residential responsibility of a child to the father because it did not clearly err by concluding there was insufficient evidence of domestic violence involving serious bodily injury; there was a protection order preventing contact between the parties based on threats the father made to the mother’s father over the phone, and determining there was no serious bodily injury involved in those incidents was not clear error. Zuraff v. Reiger, 2018 ND 143, 911 N.W.2d 887, 2018 N.D. LEXIS 150 (N.D. 2018).

— —Overcoming Rebuttable.

Where finding that defendant’s violence had created a rebuttable presumption that it would not be in children’s best interest to place them in defendant’s custody, the trial court did not err in finding that the statutory presumption was rebutted after determining that defendant had never directed violence toward the minor children, that defendant had a “more stable home environment,” and that there was more love and affection between defendant and the children than existed between them and plaintiff. Schestler v. Schestler, 486 N.W.2d 509, 1992 N.D. LEXIS 151 (N.D. 1992).

Although the trial court recognized the predominant importance of domestic violence in considering the factors for placement of child custody, the court weighed conflicting evidence about the threatening nature of husband’s acts, and decided the acts were insufficient for the presumption in subdivision (1)(j); the acts inflicted no actual injury, were isolated and remote in time, and were viewable as demonstrative. Ryan v. Flemming, 533 N.W.2d 920, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 117 (N.D. 1995).

Although there was domestic violence as the wife slapped the husband on two occasions in front of their children, the district court did not err in awarding residential responsibility because the violence was not a pattern that triggered the statutory presumption that the parent perpetrating domestic violence could not be awarded residential responsibility. Thomas v. Thomas, 2020 ND 18, 937 N.W.2d 554, 2020 N.D. LEXIS 11 (N.D. 2020).

— —Rebuttable Presumption.

The court’s finding of “violence” by defendant created a rebuttable presumption that it would not be in the minor children’s best interests to place them in defendant’s custody. Under N.D.R.Ev. 301(a), that presumption continues until the trier of fact finds from credible evidence that the fact presumed does not exist. Schestler v. Schestler, 486 N.W.2d 509, 1992 N.D. LEXIS 151 (N.D. 1992).

Because judicial notice was taken of a domestic violence protection order proceeding, a district court should have decided if two alleged sexual assaults constituted domestic violence under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1)(j), if the acts triggered the presumption against custody, and if clear and convincing evidence rebutted the presumption. Wessman v. Wessman, 2008 ND 62, 747 N.W.2d 85, 2008 N.D. LEXIS 62 (N.D. 2008).

District court failed to find clear and convincing evidence that the presumption, under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1)(j) regarding a former husband’s pre-divorce domestic violence and other mental and physical abuse, was rebutted; district court misapplied the law in failing to consider this factor in its decision to change custody of three children from a former wife to the former husband. Laib v. Laib, 2008 ND 129, 751 N.W.2d 228, 2008 N.D. LEXIS 135 (N.D. 2008).

Plaintiff failed to overcome the presumption that he not be awarded primary residential responsibility of the parties' three children due to domestic violence. In light of the domestic violence factor's paramount nature and the difficult burden plaintiff had to overcome, the district court did not clearly err in awarding defendant primary residential responsibility. Gagnon v. Gagnon, 2017 ND 67, 891 N.W.2d 742, 2017 N.D. LEXIS 71 (N.D. 2017).

—Procedure.

When the evidence does not demonstrate a clear showing of domestic violence, but rather, demonstrates a showing of actions which may or may not be within the domestic violence definition, the party attempting to raise the presumption must do so at the trial court level, and not wait to raise the issue when the case is on appeal. Ternes v. Ternes, 555 N.W.2d 355, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 247 (N.D. 1996).

Father did not assert that a mother’s drug use during pregnancy amounted to domestic violence under N.D.C.C. § 14-07.1-01(2) pursuant to N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1)(j) and the trial court did not make a finding concerning whether the mother used any drugs during her pregnancy; the trial court’s finding indicated that it was not asked to consider the father’s argument, and the court therefore could not consider the issue on appeal, plus the father identified no other evidence suggesting that the trial court erred in not finding sufficient evidence of domestic violence, such that the trial court’s finding that the evidence was insufficient to affect the determination of parental rights was not clearly erroneous. Morris v. Moller, 2012 ND 74, 815 N.W.2d 266, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 76 (N.D. 2012).

—Public Policy.

This section reflects the public policy that a perpetrator of domestic violence is generally not a proper person to have custody and the presumption against awarding that parent custody of the children may be overcome only by compelling circumstances. Heck v. Reed, 529 N.W.2d 155, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 35 (N.D. 1995).

—Smoking as Violence.

The legislature did not intend that the presumption against awarding custody of children to a perpetrator of domestic violence be trumped by the fact that the victim-parent smokes; a trial court, concerned about the ill effects of secondhand smoke upon an asthmatic child, should first prohibit the nonperpetrating parent who smokes from smoking or allowing others to smoke in the presence of the child. Heck v. Reed, 529 N.W.2d 155, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 35 (N.D. 1995).

—Standard Used.

The legislature intended not only that domestic violence committed by a parent weigh heavily against the parent’s claim for child custody, but that it be overcome only by clear and convincing evidence that the best interests of the children demand that the perpetrator of domestic violence serve as custodial parent. Heck v. Reed, 529 N.W.2d 155, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 35 (N.D. 1995).

Trial court cannot treat the rebuttable presumption of subdivision (1)(j) as simply another factor to be weighed with the remaining best-interest factors; a finding that the father provided a more stable environment was insufficient to overcome the finding that the father had been a perpetrator of domestic violence. Engh v. Jensen, 547 N.W.2d 922, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 132 (N.D. 1996).

The legislature did not intend the reasonable force used by parents for purposes listed in N.D.C.C. § 12.1-05-05(1) to constitute domestic violence for purposes of subdivision (1)(j), if that force was not within the degree of domestic violence required to invoke the presumption against child custody in that subdivision. Dinius v. Dinius, 1997 ND 115, 564 N.W.2d 300, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 105 (N.D. 1997).

The legislature clarified the degree of domestic violence, as defined in N.D.C.C. § 14-07.1-01, required to invoke the presumption against child custody in subdivision (1)(j), by its 1997 amendment to that subdivision. Dinius v. Dinius, 1997 ND 115, 564 N.W.2d 300, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 105 (N.D. 1997).

—Violence Against Any Family Member.

The presumption against awarding custody to a perpetrator of domestic violence arises whenever violence is directed at any member of a household or family, not only when a child is the direct victim to the violence. Heck v. Reed, 529 N.W.2d 155, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 35 (N.D. 1995).

Lack of violence against the children does not rebut the presumption of subdivision (1)(j). Engh v. Jensen, 547 N.W.2d 922, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 132 (N.D. 1996).

Extended Family.

Subdivision (1)(m) of this section is broad enough to encompass consideration of a party’s extended family and the positive influence they might have in determining a child’s best interests and welfare and as a basis for child custody. Schmidt v. Schmidt, 2003 ND 55, 660 N.W.2d 196, 2003 N.D. LEXIS 72 (N.D. 2003).

Under subsection (1) of this section, a trial court determining the best interest and welfare of a child in making a custody decision may appropriately consider such things as the child’s interaction and interrelationships with a party’s extended family and other people, such as childcare providers and others who may significantly affect the child’s best interests. Schmidt v. Schmidt, 2003 ND 55, 660 N.W.2d 196, 2003 N.D. LEXIS 72 (N.D. 2003).

Extramarital Relationships.

Evidence of extramarital relationships is not, per se, an irrefutable indication of moral unfitness. Foreng v. Foreng, 509 N.W.2d 38, 1993 N.D. LEXIS 222 (N.D. 1993).

Mother’s extramarital relationship was a major factor in court’s decision to award custody of minor child to the father. Stoppler v. Stoppler, 2001 ND 148, 633 N.W.2d 142, 2001 N.D. LEXIS 164 (N.D. 2001).

Findings by Court.

Where award of custody contained no reference to the basis of the trial court’s decision so that it was impossible to determine on review whether that award was based upon the best interest of the child, the findings of fact were deemed clearly erroneous due to this insufficiency and the portion of the judgment relating to custody was reversed and remanded. De Forest v. De Forest, 228 N.W.2d 919, 1975 N.D. LEXIS 184 (N.D. 1975).

This section does not require the trial court to make express written findings as to each of the factors enumerated; the requirements of this section are satisfied if a careful perusal of the record discloses that evidence was presented relative to each of the applicable factors and the trial court considered such. Lapp v. Lapp, 293 N.W.2d 121, 1980 N.D. LEXIS 238 (N.D. 1980).

While there is no requirement that the trial court must make an express written finding as to each factor listed in this section, the record, particularly the findings and conclusions, should reflect the trial court’s consideration of all applicable factors. Miller v. Miller, 305 N.W.2d 666, 1981 N.D. LEXIS 300 (N.D. 1981).

Although the trial court did not expressly state in its findings that its custody determination was in the best interests of the child, one can infer from findings and the trial court’s oral admonition from the bench that the court was focusing upon the question of what was in the best interest of the child. Dizayee v. Dizayee, 414 N.W.2d 606, 1987 N.D. App. LEXIS 4 (N.D. Ct. App. 1987).

Where the father did not always keep support payments for his two boys current, the mother’s disposition to provide the boys with care and material needs, while living with her current husband, was an important factor, in the trial court’s finding that economic advantages made an out-of-state move with the stepparent, to his new employment, in the interests of the children. Hedstrom v. Berg, 421 N.W.2d 488, 1988 N.D. LEXIS 87 (N.D. 1988).

The court’s decision to give custody of two children to their mother upon divorce of their parents was not clearly erroneous. Even though the court did not make separate findings on each relevant statutory factor, it did consider each of them. Roen v. Roen, 438 N.W.2d 170, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 64 (N.D. 1989).

The factfinder does not have to consider a factor listed in this section if it is not applicable and this section does not require a trial court to make express findings as to each factor enunciated in that section. Rather, it requires that the factfinder consider all applicable factors. Mertz v. Mertz, 439 N.W.2d 94, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 74 (N.D. 1989).

The exact words “best interests” of the child need not be slavishly adhered to by a trial court in its findings. Freed v. Freed, 454 N.W.2d 516, 1990 N.D. LEXIS 94 (N.D. 1990).

Although the trial court is not required to make a separate finding on each statutory factor, the court’s findings should be stated with sufficient specificity so that reviewing court can understand the factual basis for its decision. Severson v. Hansen, 529 N.W.2d 167, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 29 (N.D. 1995).

Trial court’s findings that child’s psychological and emotional health substantially outweighed the stability with his custodial parent and thus compelled change of custody were not clearly erroneous. McDonough v. Murphy, 539 N.W.2d 313, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 196 (N.D. 1995).

Order regarding custody of child was incomplete and not a final award, because the award did not contain a reference to the basis for the trial court’s decision or demonstrate it was based upon the best interests of the child, and the order appeared provisional and contained references to a future order. Fahlsing v. Teters, 552 N.W.2d 87, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 198 (N.D. 1996).

Custody award proper where the court made findings under six of the factors listed under subsection (1) and the findings were supported by the evidence. Hendrickson v. Hendrickson, 553 N.W.2d 215, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 215 (N.D. 1996).

Although a separate finding was not required for each factor under this section, the trial court erred when it failed to make any findings of fact regarding its child custody determination, and since N.D.R.Civ.P. 52(a) was not complied with, it was impossible for the reviewing court to determine whether the trial court’s determination of custody of the child was clearly erroneous. Huntress v. Griffey, 2002 ND 160, 652 N.W.2d 351, 2002 N.D. LEXIS 212 (N.D. 2002).

When the record showed that the trial court considered the wife’s unemployment, the husband’s better ability to provide the child with guidance, and the behavioral problems of the wife’s children from other marriages, the trial court properly decided to award custody to the husband. Krank v. Krank, 2003 ND 146, 669 N.W.2d 105, 2003 N.D. LEXIS 163 (N.D. 2003).

Neither the memorandum opinion nor the findings of fact evaluated the evidence presented to the trial court in a best interests of the child analysis and when the trial court provided no indication of the evidentiary and theoretical basis for its decision, the appellate court was left to speculate whether factors were properly considered and the law was properly applied under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2; therefore, the trial court’s custody award was clearly erroneous. Clark v. Clark, 2005 ND 176, 704 N.W.2d 847, 2005 N.D. LEXIS 207 (N.D. 2005).

In a case in which a wife appealed the district court’s judgment awarding custody of the parties’ two minor children to the husband, the wife failed to demonstrate that any of the district court’s findings of fact on child custody were clearly erroneous; evidence in the record supported the district court’s findings of fact, including its ultimate finding that the best interests of the children would be better served by awarding custody to the husband. Koble v. Koble, 2008 ND 11, 743 N.W.2d 797, 2008 N.D. LEXIS 5 (N.D. 2008).

Under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1)(m), the district court relied upon impermissible factors in deciding whether a change in custody was in the child’s best interests as there was no evidence that the father refused to pay the ordered child support or that he was late with his payments; the father’s support obligation was presumed to be the correct amount of support. Frueh v. Frueh, 2009 ND 155, 771 N.W.2d 593, 2009 N.D. LEXIS 166 (N.D. 2009).

District court’s findings on the best interest factors and custody were not clearly erroneous as the record included evidence indicating the child adjusted well when custody was transferred to the father, he was thriving in the father’s care, and was at the time of trial a happy, healthy, normal six-year-old child. Hartleib v. Simes, 2009 ND 205, 776 N.W.2d 217, 2009 N.D. LEXIS 217 (N.D. 2009), overruled in part, State v. G.L. (In re G.L.), 2018 ND 176, 915 N.W.2d 685, 2018 N.D. LEXIS 185 (N.D. 2018).

Although a trial court did not err by finding that there was material change of circumstances under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.6(6) where a mother had relocated and had relationships with at least 5 men, the findings of fact were insufficient to allow for a meaningful review of whether a custody change would have served the best interest of the child. For example, insufficient findings were made on a claim of alienation, a claim of domestic violence, and the ability of each parent to provide a safe environment. State v. Neustel, 2010 ND 216, 790 N.W.2d 476, 2010 N.D. LEXIS 220 (N.D. 2010).

District court did not discuss the best interests factors at trial; the district court did not provide sufficient findings to allow proper appellate review of its decision, and the judgment was reversed and remanded with instructions to make findings regarding the child’s best interests. Horsted v. Horsted, 2012 ND 24, 812 N.W.2d 448, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 29 (N.D. 2012).

Parties’ cross-motions for modification of residential responsibility authorized the district court to decide primary residential responsibility, N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.6, but its findings on the best interests of the children, N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1), were inadequate to understand the rationale of the court’s decision to award primary residential responsibility to the mother. Haroldson v. Haroldson, 2012 ND 44, 813 N.W.2d 539, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 44 (N.D. 2012).

Trial court erred in granting a father’s motion for modification of primary residential responsibility because although the court made findings about each of the best interest factors in N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1), the court failed to consider the stability of the relationship between the child and the mother, that the child was presumed to be better off with the custodial parent, and that close calls should be resolved in favor of continuing custody. Rudnick v. Rode, 2012 ND 167, 820 N.W.2d 371, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 170 (N.D. 2012).

In granting a mother’s motion to modify primary residential responsibility, a trial court properly applied the best interest factors in N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1); only one factor, the sufficiency and stability of each parent’s home environment and the length of time the child lived with each parent, favored the father. Krueger v. Tran, 2012 ND 227, 822 N.W.2d 44, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 232 (N.D. 2012).

Trial court’s award of primary residential responsibility for a child to the child’s mother was clearly erroneous because (1) the court’s findings were insufficient to discern a factual basis for the findings, as findings related to the best interest factors were neutral or favored the father, and (2) the court found some credible evidence that the mother willfully alienated the child from the father. Rustad v. Rustad, 2013 ND 185, 838 N.W.2d 421, 2013 N.D. LEXIS 182 (N.D. 2013).

District court erred in granting the father’s motion to change primary residential responsibility for their minor child from the mother to the father because the district court failed to engage in any meaningful analysis under the best-interest factors. Lucas v. Lucas, 2014 ND 2, 841 N.W.2d 697, 2014 N.D. LEXIS 8 (N.D. 2014).

In awarding the mother primary residential responsibility of the children, although the district court did not make an explicit finding for every best-interest factor, a finding for every factor was not required and did not necessarily mean that the court did not consider every factor. Schlieve v. Schlieve, 2014 ND 107, 846 N.W.2d 733, 2014 N.D. LEXIS 107 (N.D. 2014).

District court's consideration of the best interest factor in N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1)(b) did not clearly err because (1) the court concentrated on the parties' ability to provide for the child's physical needs, and (2) the court's findings recited facts, placed in context or correlated to this factor, and included an explanation of how the factor applied. Mowan v. Berg, 2015 ND 95, 862 N.W.2d 523, 2015 N.D. LEXIS 90 (N.D. 2015).

District court failed to make specific findings under the parenting time modification standard and did not consider any of the best interest factors , and because the action was tried upon the facts without a jury, the district court was required to make specific findings on whether a material change in circumstances had occurred and whether modifying parenting time would be in the best interests of the child. O'Hara v. Schneider, 2017 ND 53, 890 N.W.2d 831, 2017 N.D. LEXIS 53 (N.D. 2017).

Former Law.

This section as it read prior to the effective date of the 1989 amendments (April 7, 1989) would be applied to an action which was commenced before that date. Freed v. Freed, 454 N.W.2d 516, 1990 N.D. LEXIS 94 (N.D. 1990).

Frustration of Visitation.

Frustration of visitation does not alone constitute a sufficient change in circumstances to warrant a change in custody. Before visitation problems justify changing custody, there must be a finding that the visitation problems had worked against the child’s best interests. Blotske v. Leidholm, 487 N.W.2d 607, 1992 N.D. LEXIS 167 (N.D. 1992).

Order granting a father’s motion to modify custody was proper because modification was necessary to serve the best interest of the child; in weighing the best interest factors in N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1), the trial court found that the mother failed to provide the child with a stable home environment and she persistently frustrated the father’s parenting time. Vining v. Renton, 2012 ND 86, 816 N.W.2d 63, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 91 (N.D. 2012).

Homosexuality of Parent.

Where a lesbian mother sought change of custody, evidence of the love, affection, and emotional ties between the children and the father, and testimony that they disliked their mother’s companion and wanted nothing to do with the mother, even though rooted in the mother’s sexual orientation and the father’s announced disapproval of her lifestyle could not be summarily discounted as bigotry. Johnson v. Schlotman, 502 N.W.2d 831, 1993 N.D. LEXIS 141 (N.D. 1993).

Illustrative Cases.

Where child was shuffled between his mother, his mother’s parents, his father, his father’s parents and a day-care provider every week, the trial court’s determination that the child needed more stability, permanence and continuity in his life and that the father was better able to provide the child with the stability he needed was not clearly erroneous. Reeves v. Chepulis, 1999 ND 63, 591 N.W.2d 791, 1999 N.D. LEXIS 60 (N.D. 1999).

The following factors, considered in light of the fact that the child’s relationship with his custodial mother lacked stability, indicated it would be in the child’s best interest to change custody to the father: mother’s long pattern of frustrating the father’s visitation rights; the mother’s failure to cooperate with social services and the father; and the father’s commitment to the child. N.C.C. v. C.S.C., 2000 ND 129, 612 N.W.2d 561, 2000 N.D. LEXIS 138 (N.D. 2000).

Where the factors included in this section weighed virtually equal between both parents, trial court did not err in ordering joint custody given that the evidence did not favor one parent over the other. Peek v. Berning, 2001 ND 34, 622 N.W.2d 186, 2001 N.D. LEXIS 30 (N.D. 2001).

Trial court’s decision to grant physical custody to the father was not clearly erroneous and paternal grandmother’s testimony that she would not continue to provide childcare should custody be granted to the mother did not constitute emotional blackmail precluding an award of physical custody to the father. Corbett v. Corbett, 2001 ND 113, 628 N.W.2d 312, 2001 N.D. LEXIS 126 (N.D. 2001).

Where the trial court carefully considered the relevant factors under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1) to make a custody award in the child’s best interests and, in essence, found both parents were fit to provide for the child’s care, but that the father was overall the better choice to have primary physical custody of the child, the trial court did not clearly err in awarding the father custody of the parties’ child. L.C.V. v. D.E.G., 2005 ND 180, 705 N.W.2d 257, 2005 N.D. LEXIS 214 (N.D. 2005).

District court did not err by awarding physical custody of two minor children to their father after finding that the factors under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1)(d), (e), (m) favored him. The mother had spent very little time with the children due to military service, there was no evidence of her daily interaction with the children, the district court was permitted to consider the children’s relationship with extended family, and the children were bonded to a nearby relative who cared for them for four years; moreover, an award to either party would have implicated grandparents since both parties resided with their respective parents. Eifert v. Eifert, 2006 ND 240, 724 N.W.2d 109, 2006 N.D. LEXIS 250 (N.D. 2006).

Contrary to the father’s claim, the plain language of the stipulated judgment reflected there was no initial custody determination in the case, and the court thus properly analyzed the case under the best interests factors in N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1) for an initial custody determination; both parents provided the child with stability but the mother was, and remained, the closest nurturing parent of the child, and the court recognized that any of the obvious distance disadvantages of the mother’s move to Arizona could be alleviated with an appropriate visitation schedule. Jelsing v. Peterson, 2007 ND 41, 729 N.W.2d 157, 2007 N.D. LEXIS 44 (N.D. 2007).

Trial court did not commit clear error in finding that Factor B—the parents’ capacity and disposition to give the child love, affection, and guidance and to continue the child’s education—favored the mother because the trial court’s finding was based on the testimony of several witnesses, including the child’s teacher, who testified that the mother had arranged tutoring for the child, and the child’s daycare provider, who testified that, since the separation, the child was happy, well-adjusted, and showed an increase in self-esteem. Dronen v. Dronen, 2009 ND 70, 764 N.W.2d 675, 2009 N.D. LEXIS 83 (N.D. 2009).

Trial court did not commit clear error in finding that Factor H—the child’s home, school, and community record—favored the mother and in rejecting the father’s argument that a home with him on the family farm was a more satisfactory environment because the child’s teachers testified that his demeanor and behavior was the same after the child moved in with his mother as it was before the separation, the child was even more involved in activities than he had been when he lived on the farm with both parents, the child liked living in town with his mother, and the child received academic assistance from tutors since moving into town. Dronen v. Dronen, 2009 ND 70, 764 N.W.2d 675, 2009 N.D. LEXIS 83 (N.D. 2009).

Trial court did not commit clear error in finding that Factor A—the love, affection, and emotional ties between the parents and child—favored the mother because the child’s emotional ties seemed to be stronger with the mother. The child wanted to go and live with his mother when she left the marital home, and the record revealed that the trial court heard the testimony of witnesses and reviewed the custody investigator’s report before concluding that the child had a greater emotional attachment to the mother at the time of trial and before the mother and father separated. Dronen v. Dronen, 2009 ND 70, 764 N.W.2d 675, 2009 N.D. LEXIS 83 (N.D. 2009).

Trial court’s decision to award physical custody of the children to a husband was not clearly erroneous because the husband was favored on all of the best interest factors set forth under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1), including the father’s involvement in the children’s medical care and education, the greater amount of time that he spent with the children, and the stability of the father’s home. Sailer v. Sailer, 2009 ND 73, 764 N.W.2d 445, 2009 N.D. LEXIS 84 (N.D. 2009).

District court, determining N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1)(a) favored neither party, found that both parents loved and showed affection to their children; the evidence demonstrated each party loved and showed affection to the children, and the district court’s finding that factor (a) favored neither party was not clearly erroneous. Lindberg v. Lindberg, 2009 ND 136, 770 N.W.2d 252, 2009 N.D. LEXIS 154 (N.D. 2009).

N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1)(h) favored neither party because the children were doing well at school and in their activities in the community; the court’s finding that factor (h) favored neither party was not clearly erroneous because no evidence supported the father’s allegation that the children were struggling in school prior to his return from Iraq. Lindberg v. Lindberg, 2009 ND 136, 770 N.W.2d 252, 2009 N.D. LEXIS 154 (N.D. 2009).

District court did not err in finding N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1)(k) favored the mother as the children spent most of their time with the mother’s parents because they lived with them. Lindberg v. Lindberg, 2009 ND 136, 770 N.W.2d 252, 2009 N.D. LEXIS 154 (N.D. 2009).

District court found N.D.C.C. § 15-09-06.2(1)(b) favored neither party because both parents had the capacity and disposition to give the children love, affection, and guidance and to continue the education of the children; the evidence supported the district court’s finding because each party testified about the love they had for their children and the importance of the children’s education. Lindberg v. Lindberg, 2009 ND 136, 770 N.W.2d 252, 2009 N.D. LEXIS 154 (N.D. 2009).

Under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1)(c), both parents were clearly capable and disposed to feed, clothe and care for the children’s medical needs; the evidence demonstrated that when each party was responsible for caring for the children, each of them provided the children with food, clothing and the appropriate care. Lindberg v. Lindberg, 2009 ND 136, 770 N.W.2d 252, 2009 N.D. LEXIS 154 (N.D. 2009).

District court did not err in awarding primary residential responsibility of the parties’ minor children to the father where the mother’s plan to move out of the country, find a new job, and live with a new boyfriend and the child they had together would have been more disruptive than staying with the father; the mother’s plans were based entirely on what the mother felt was best for the mother’s own personal life and not the lives of the mother’s children. Marsden v. Koop, 2010 ND 196, 789 N.W.2d 531, 2010 N.D. LEXIS 192 (N.D. 2010).

District court did not err in finding that primary custody by the father was in the child’s best interests under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2 because the mother was reluctant to promote visitation between father and child and because, although the mother believed that the child had been abused, she refused to follow recommendations to get the child counseling. The child needed to be with a parent who would provide her with the opportunity to obtain the counseling that had been recommended; although the mother said that she would do anything to help her child, her actions did not appear to bear that out. Miller v. Mees, 2011 ND 166, 802 N.W.2d 153, 2011 N.D. LEXIS 160 (N.D. 2011).

Trial court did not clearly err in awarding primary residential responsibility of the parties’ minor children to the mother because the evidence showed: (1) the mother had been primarily involved in the education of the children, as she enrolled them school and sports; (2) the mother was the primary caretaker and had primary residential responsibility of the children from September 2008 until the interim order in March 2009; (3) the mother had been involved in a stable and loving relationship with her husband since September 2008; (4) the father was unemployed; and (5) the mother’s report of sexual abuse of one child by the father was made in good faith. The court could not conclude that the mother engaged in the type of willful alienation and frustration of parenting time that would preclude her from having primary residential responsibility by picking up the children early from day care and showing up at the father’s house 20 minutes before her scheduled pick-up time to take the children. Doll v. Doll, 2011 ND 24, 794 N.W.2d 425, 2011 N.D. LEXIS 29 (N.D. 2011).

Court did not abuse its discretion in denying the motion for reconsideration and did not clearly err in awarding equal primary residential responsibility, because the error in applying the post-amendment version of N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2 was cured when the court reconsidered its findings under the appropriate version, and ultimately, the court’s conclusion that the record continued to support the findings of fact and conclusions of law was not arbitrary, capricious, or unreasonable; the court made specific findings for each of the factors under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2, noting concern with the mother’s illegal drug use, finding each home to be a stable environment, and finding to some extent the father was the better parent. Fonder v. Fonder, 2012 ND 228, 823 N.W.2d 504, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 233 (N.D. 2012).

Awarding the father primary residential responsibility of the parties’ two minor children was proper, because the court did not err in analyzing the best interests factors under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2, when the court found the father would provide greater continuity and stability due to the mother’s potential relocations, the court found the mother’s likely move would have an adverse impact on the children, and the court found no potential negative impact by any new romantic partners of the divorcing parents. Deyle v. Deyle, 2012 ND 248, 825 N.W.2d 245, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 257 (N.D. 2012).

District court’s decision to award the father primary residential responsibility for the children was not clearly erroneous because it did not misapply the law or improperly rely on the father’s acquittal in criminal proceedings, and the mother’s claim that the decision was based on the district court’s mistaken finding that she fabricated the propofol and sexual assault claims was asking the court to reassess the witnesses’ credibility, reweigh the evidence, and make new findings of fact, which was beyond the court’s scope of review. Norberg v. Norberg, 2014 ND 90, 845 N.W.2d 348, 2014 N.D. LEXIS 80 (N.D. 2014).

District court did not err in awarding primary residential responsibility of the children to the mother because the best interest factors were for the most part, equal for both parents; the evidence supported the decision to keep the children together; the father would be able to maintain his close relationship with his son with a liberal parenting plan; the oldest children, who were about 14 and 17 at the time of the court’s decision, preferred to live with the mother; and the mother and the two oldest children did not want to continue the interim plan of the week-on, week-off parenting schedule. Schlieve v. Schlieve, 2014 ND 107, 846 N.W.2d 733, 2014 N.D. LEXIS 107 (N.D. 2014).

Trial court did not err in granting the parents equal residential responsibility after considering the factors in this section, and finding that most factors favored neither parent, the parents were able to communicate with each other, and the parents believed time with the other parent was important. State v. Andres, 2016 ND 90, 879 N.W.2d 464, 2016 N.D. LEXIS 95 (N.D. 2016).

It was not clear error to award a mother primary residential responsibility because, after weighing the best interest factors, the court permissibly found the mother provided more stability by living where the child would attend school. Schweitzer v. Mattingley, 2016 ND 231, 887 N.W.2d 541, 2016 N.D. LEXIS 232 (N.D. 2016).

District court did not err in awarding the mother primary residential responsibility because, prior to the parties’ separation and after, the mother was the primary parent who provided daily care for the child; the father’s work caused him to be away from home most of the week; at the time of trial, the father continued to wear an ankle monitor as a condition of probation for his most recent offenses; the father’s prior violence and aggression, as well as his black-out drunk episodes, were concerning; and the father perpetrated acts of domestic violence toward the mother in 2013 and 2017. Dick v. Erman, 2019 ND 54, 923 N.W.2d 137, 2019 N.D. LEXIS 47 (N.D. 2019).

Intervention by Child.

Under very rare, extraordinary circumstances, a child may need to intervene in a custodial case. Costs of intervention should be shared between the parents to help ensure the child has independent counsel representing the child’s interests. Loll v. Loll, 1997 ND 51, 561 N.W.2d 625, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 52 (N.D. 1997).

Material Change of Circumstances.

Where the mother was granted custody of the parties’ children upon divorce and the father filed a motion to obtain custody over his son alleging domestic violence and incidents involving children’s stepfather did constitute evidence of domestic violence but there was no evidence of physical injury or a pattern of domestic abuse for purposes of the presumption in N.D.C.C. 14-09-06.2, the trial court made a mistake of law by applying the standard necessary to invoke the domestic violence presumption under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(j) to determine whether a change in circumstances justifying a change in custody occurred as the daughter’s fear of her stepfather and split-custody arrangement after daughter moved in with her father constituted a material change in circumstances. If domestic violence exists under the definition in N.D.C.C. § 14-07.1-01 but does not rise to the level necessary to invoke the presumption contained in N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1)(j), there may nevertheless be a change of circumstances which may justify a change in custody under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.6. Niemann v. Niemann, 2008 ND 54, 746 N.W.2d 3, 2008 N.D. LEXIS 45 (N.D. 2008).

Motion for a change of custody under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.6(6) was properly granted because a material change in circumstances was found, despite the fact that this language was not used, where the trial court focused on a mother’s move, an improvement in a father’s stability, the mother’s relationships, a gun incident, and a domestic assault. Although several of the best interest factors favored the mother, a residential change was proper where the primary considerations that outweighed custodial stability and the continuity of the mother were the presence of a man who had abused her, the mother’s refusal to terminate that relationship, and her failure to realize how her relationships impacted her children. Glass v. Glass, 2011 ND 145, 800 N.W.2d 691, 2011 N.D. LEXIS 145 (N.D. 2011).

Mental Health Problems of Parent.

Court did not err by awarding child custody to a father where, although both parents had a tremendous love and affection for the child, the mental health problems of the mother raised serious concerns about her ability to have and develop a healthy emotional tie with the child. Paulson v. Paulson, 2005 ND 72, 694 N.W.2d 681, 2005 N.D. LEXIS 80 (N.D. 2005).

District court’s finding, in determining N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1)(g) favored neither party, that the mother’s depression and anxiety did not affect her ability to parent the children was based upon the court’s assessment of the credibility of the parties and was not clearly erroneous. Lindberg v. Lindberg, 2009 ND 136, 770 N.W.2d 252, 2009 N.D. LEXIS 154 (N.D. 2009).

Modification Standards.

Father’s petition to modify custody less than two years after an initial custody decision was denied because he did not satisfy the factors under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.6(5); there was no change in custody, no denial of visitation, and the child was not in danger based on a sibling’s drug use. Although the district court improperly used the standards of N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1) in making its decision based on the father’s inability to provide, his negative references to the mother, and his inability to be a proper adult role model, no reversal was required because the father was unable to satisfy the applicable factors in any case. Molitor v. Molitor, 2006 ND 163, 718 N.W.2d 13, 2006 N.D. LEXIS 153 (N.D. 2006).

District court’s decision denying the mother’s motion for modification of residential responsibility was not clearly erroneous, where it found both parents to be fit and balanced the stability provided by the father with the mother’s right to additional parenting time, and the court also expanded the mother’s parenting time. State ex rel. Seibold v. Leverington, 2013 ND 173, 837 N.W.2d 342, 2013 N.D. LEXIS 166 (N.D. 2013).

District court abused its discretion in denying the mother an evidentiary hearing on her motion for change of custody because the mother had established a prima facie case that the child’s present environment might endanger the child’s physical or emotional health or impair the child’s emotional development and that modification was necessary to serve the best interests of the child. Wald v. Holmes, 2013 ND 212, 839 N.W.2d 820, 2013 N.D. LEXIS 210 (N.D. 2013).

Court should have first analyzed the statutory best interest factors before denying a father's motion to modify residential responsibility; if the father's motion was denied, the court should have then analyzed the factors in Stout v. Stout, 1997 ND 61, 560 N.W.2d 903, and Hawkinson v. Hawkinson, 1999 ND 58, 591 N.W.2d 144, with regards to a mother's motion to relocate. Seay v. Seay, 2015 ND 42, 859 N.W.2d 398, 2015 N.D. LEXIS 38 (N.D. 2015).

Moral Fitness.

Moral fitness of the parents is one of the factors for the trial court to properly consider in child custody determinations. Larson v. Larson, 294 N.W.2d 616, 1980 N.D. LEXIS 250 (N.D. 1980).

In a child custody proceeding, the court’s finding that N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1)(f) favored the mother was clearly erroneous because the mother had a lengthy criminal record and continued to flagrantly disregard the law and associate with drug users after the child was born and while he was living with her. The mother’s legal problems continued through the date of the child custody hearing, as evidenced by the fact there was an outstanding bench warrant for her arrest, issued less than ten days earlier, for failing to appear. Klein v. Larson, 2006 ND 236, 724 N.W.2d 565, 2006 N.D. LEXIS 249 (N.D. 2006).

Trial court did not err in finding that N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1)(f) was inapplicable in determining custody, and the appellate court rejected a father’s claim that he should have been given an advantage under factor (f) because the mother’s past suicide attempts and alcohol use constituted immoral behavior. The reviewing court declined to hold that any person who experiences a mental illness or has experienced a mental illness in the past was an immoral person under this factor. Hanisch v. Osvold, 2008 ND 214, 758 N.W.2d 421, 2008 N.D. LEXIS 235 (N.D. 2008).

Trial court did not commit clear error in finding that Factor F—the moral fitness of the parties—favored neither party, despite the father’s contention that the mother engaged in inappropriate conduct with another man while still married to him, exposed the youngest of their three children to her extra-marital relationship, swore at the children, and told the children that they were going to hell. The trial court heard conflicting testimony concerning the parties’ relationships with other adults and with the children, and the trial court was in the best position to consider the parties’ testimony on that issue. Dronen v. Dronen, 2009 ND 70, 764 N.W.2d 675, 2009 N.D. LEXIS 83 (N.D. 2009).

District court’s finding that both parents were morally fit was not clearly erroneous because no evidence existed suggesting either parent was immoral. Lindberg v. Lindberg, 2009 ND 136, 770 N.W.2d 252, 2009 N.D. LEXIS 154 (N.D. 2009).

Trial court did not err in finding that factor (f) favored the mother because the father’s deliberate conduct designed to alienate the children from their mother called into question his sense of morality and of right and wrong. Wolt v. Wolt, 2010 ND 26, 778 N.W.2d 786, 2010 N.D. LEXIS 22 (N.D. 2010).

Trial court did not clearly err in finding both parents morally fit, for purposes of N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1)(f); no witness could say whether the mother used drugs while pregnant, and the pediatrician noted that he never suspected any drug use by the mother when he treated the children. Morris v. Moller, 2012 ND 74, 815 N.W.2d 266, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 76 (N.D. 2012).

Motion to Relocate.

Parent with joint legal and physical custody may not be granted permission to move with the parties’ child unless the district court first determines the best interests of the child require a change in primary custody to that parent. A parent with joint custody who wishes to relocate with the child must make two motions: one for a change of custody, governed by N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2, and one to relocate with the child, governed by N.D.C.C. § 14-09-07; the best interests of the child factors in N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2 must be applied rather than the Stout-Hawkinson factors. Maynard v. McNett, 2006 ND 36, 710 N.W.2d 369, 2006 N.D. LEXIS 39 (N.D. 2006).

Where parents had joint legal and physical custody of their child, a court erred in allowing the mother to move with the child because the court did not first determine that the best interests of the child required a change in primary custody to the mother. Maynard v. McNett, 2006 ND 36, 710 N.W.2d 369, 2006 N.D. LEXIS 39 (N.D. 2006).

In deciding custody under a best interests of the children standard, the district court did not err in finding that factor h favored neither parent because, while there was evidence that reflected that the children were doing well in the Fargo area, the record contained other evidence that the children would respond positively to a move with their mother; according to their mother, she was the one who was generally in charge of establishing routines for the children, researching and enrolling the children in activities, and doing day-to-day tasks such as helping with homework and taking them to appointments. Viewed in totality, the reviewing court could not say that the district court’s findings on factor h were clearly erroneous; the district court found that the children had already experienced significant relocations in their young lives within Kansas and North Dakota, and both parties testified that the children responded positively after each move. Pember v. Shapiro, 2011 ND 31, 794 N.W.2d 435, 2011 N.D. LEXIS 31 (N.D. 2011).

Nonparental Custody in Divorce Action.

Although the right of a parent to the custody of his child is not absolute, the court is reluctant to remove the child from the parent’s custody unless it is necessary to prevent serious detriment to the welfare of the child; in a divorce action, an award of custody to the grandparents rather than to one or both of the child’s natural parents is clearly erroneous unless the court makes findings of fact that there exist exceptional circumstances which require such a custody disposition to be made in the best interests of the child. Hust v. Hust, 295 N.W.2d 316, 1980 N.D. LEXIS 266 (N.D. 1980).

Award of custody to father instead of third party not clearly erroneous where evidence failed to establish that father abandoned the child, committed domestic violence or that exceptional circumstances existed like a psychological parent relationship with the third party which would have justified granting custody to the third party. Cox v. Cox, 2000 ND 144, 613 N.W.2d 516, 2000 N.D. LEXIS 155 (N.D. 2000).

Other Relevant Factors.

Where the district court considered all thirteen factors in the best interests test set forth in this section and then found that the mother was “better equipped, able and willing to do everything necessary to facilitate the psychological relationship” between the children and their father, the custody award to the mother was not clearly erroneous. Ackerman v. Ackerman, 1999 ND 135, 596 N.W.2d 332, 1999 N.D. LEXIS 155 (N.D. 1999).

In a child custody proceeding, the court’s finding that N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1)(m) favored the mother was clearly erroneous because, although the court recognized that the proceeding was an initial custody determination, its findings on several factors appeared to have been colored by its belief that the mother’s care of the child for the initial period after birth was the equivalent of a legal determination of custody. By stressing the lack of harm to the child during the mother’s care of the child for the first two years of his life as an “other factor” under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1)(m), the court erroneously attempted to engraft change of custody requirements onto the initial custody procedure. Klein v. Larson, 2006 ND 236, 724 N.W.2d 565, 2006 N.D. LEXIS 249 (N.D. 2006).

Trial court did not commit clear error in finding that Factor M—other relevant factors—favored the mother because one of the children’s teachers testified that she stopped communicating with the father because of the disparaging comments he made about the mother. It was proper for the trial court to consider this testimony because the manner in which the parties acted throughout the divorce proceeding was a relevant factor that could affect the children’s best interests. Dronen v. Dronen, 2009 ND 70, 764 N.W.2d 675, 2009 N.D. LEXIS 83 (N.D. 2009).

Trial court’s findings on N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1)(c) were not clearly erroneous; the trial court noted that the child had development delays, that the father generally took the child to therapy but the mother did not go based on how the father treated her, and the trial court found that both parties were able to meet the children’s needs. Morris v. Moller, 2012 ND 74, 815 N.W.2d 266, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 76 (N.D. 2012).

Trial court did not clearly err in finding that N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1)(e) favored the mother; the trial court noted that the parties were not able to effectively communicate, the father told the children he did not like the mother and he called police in the children’s presence seeking to have the mother arrested, he did not support his claim that the mother hindered visitation, and the trial court found that a joint parenting arrangement would not work or be in the children’s best interests. Morris v. Moller, 2012 ND 74, 815 N.W.2d 266, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 76 (N.D. 2012).

Primary residential responsibility was properly awarded to a father under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1)(a), (b), (c), and (d) because he was better able to provide for the children’s educational needs and the daily needs for proper clothing and necessities; while they were with the mother, they had not had a stable environment and had been found to be deprived in her care. Green v. Green (In the Interest of N.C.M.), 2013 ND 132, 834 N.W.2d 270, 2013 N.D. LEXIS 122 (N.D. 2013).

Parent Living with Member of Opposite Sex.

Fact that a father, who had divided custody of his daughter on a six-month alternating basis, was living with a woman with whom he was engaged but not married while the daughter was in his custody did not warrant modification of the custody arrangement to terminate his custody rights and give sole custody to the mother; alone, circumstance of custodial parent “living together” with a member of the opposite sex does not mandate a transfer of custody. Lapp v. Lapp, 336 N.W.2d 350, 1983 N.D. LEXIS 319 (N.D. 1983).

Trial court properly applied the factors set forth in this section in determining that it was in the best interests of the parties’ minor child that the wife be granted custody of the child; fact that the mother was living with another man did not automatically render her unfit to be the custodial parent. Neidviecky v. Neidviecky, 2003 ND 29, 657 N.W.2d 255, 2003 N.D. LEXIS 33 (N.D. 2003).

Parental Alcoholism.

A parent’s inability to control his or her alcoholism is a highly relevant factor that a trial court can properly consider in child-custody determinations. Freed v. Freed, 454 N.W.2d 516, 1990 N.D. LEXIS 94 (N.D. 1990).

Parental Habits.

A trial court does not err in considering the effect of any parental habit on the best interests of the child. Heck v. Reed, 529 N.W.2d 155, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 35 (N.D. 1995).

Permanence of Home.

Award of custody of four minor children of the parties to father, who resided in the family’s former residence, and not to mother, who had moved forty-five miles away to attend school, would have to move again to complete her education, and was seeing a man with children of his own, which was causing some conflict for the parties’ children, was not clearly erroneous. Dinius v. Dinius, 448 N.W.2d 210, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 220 (N.D. 1989).

Trial court did not err in finding that N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1)(e) favored awarding custody to a child’s mother because, although both the mother and father provided the child with a stable environment, the mother offered a more traditional family unit where she was engaged to be married and had custody of the child’s half brother, with whom the child had a relationship. Hanisch v. Osvold, 2008 ND 214, 758 N.W.2d 421, 2008 N.D. LEXIS 235 (N.D. 2008).

Preference of Child.

Child’s preference of residence between the United States and Norway was a significant factor in determining the best interest of the child and was entitled to consideration by the court where the child was capable of intelligently exercising a choice of residence. Bergstrom v. Bergstrom, 296 N.W.2d 490, 1980 N.D. LEXIS 279 (N.D. 1980).

Under the circumstances of the case and in view of clinical psychologist’s testimony, the trial court did not abuse its discretion in refusing to consider six-year-old’s custody preference. Patzer v. Glaser, 396 N.W.2d 740, 1986 N.D. LEXIS 462 (N.D. 1986).

Where, in a custody hearing, the father did not call the children as witnesses, the report of the guardian ad litem indicated the children’s preference for the father, and other factors under this section weighed in favor of the mother, the court fully considered the children’s preference and an award of custody to the mother was not clearly erroneous. Gronneberg v. Gronneberg, 412 N.W.2d 84, 1987 N.D. LEXIS 387 (N.D. 1987).

The preference of a child who is capable of intelligently choosing between his parents for custody can be significant in determining the best interest of the child. Novak v. Novak, 441 N.W.2d 656, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 107 (N.D. 1989).

A child’s preference to live with the noncustodial parent may, in some instances, be motivated by goals and ambitions which undermine the significance of that preference and may, in fact, be detrimental to the child’s best interests. Novak v. Novak, 441 N.W.2d 656, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 107 (N.D. 1989).

A change in custody was not in the best interest of a child, even though the child preferred to reside with his noncustodial father, where the court found that his mother provided a stable and loving environment in which he had done relatively well in school. Novak v. Novak, 441 N.W.2d 656, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 107 (N.D. 1989).

In an action by a custodial parent to gain permission to move children to another state, the trial court’s finding that children’s preferences for remaining in the same community they had always lived in were outweighed by the continuity and stability of the integrated family unit in which they had been residing with their mother was not clearly erroneous. Thomas v. Thomas, 446 N.W.2d 433, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 184 (N.D. 1989).

While a child’s preference may be considered, it is not controlling; children’s desire to “hold on to the past” did not compel a change in custody. Gould v. Miller, 488 N.W.2d 42, 1992 N.D. LEXIS 168 (N.D. 1992).

District court did not err by splitting custody of twins thirteen years of age who expressed strong preferences. Loll v. Loll, 1997 ND 51, 561 N.W.2d 625, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 52 (N.D. 1997).

Trial court did not clearly err by not expressly acknowledging a child’s preference regarding a move out of state where the trial court analyzed the first Stout factor in which a child’s preference is considered and where evidence existed that the child was not mature enough to warrant acknowledgement of his preference. Tishmack v. Tishmack, 2000 ND 103, 611 N.W.2d 204, 2000 N.D. LEXIS 114 (N.D. 2000).

Although the trial court abused its discretion in refusing to allow the parties’ teenage children to testify without assessing whether the children were of sufficient intelligence, understanding, and experience to express a preference, the appellate court did not reverse the trial court’s custody determination, because under the trial court’s analysis, consideration of the statutory factors overwhelmingly favored the wife. Reineke v. Reineke, 2003 ND 167, 670 N.W.2d 841, 2003 N.D. LEXIS 179 (N.D. 2003).

Although a referee should have interviewed the parties’ children, the referee and the parties clearly knew the custody preferences of the children; thus, the referee’s failure to interview the children provided no ground to disturb the custody decision. Clark v. Clark, 2006 ND 182, 721 N.W.2d 6, 2006 N.D. LEXIS 185 (N.D. 2006).

Trial court did not commit clear error in finding that Factor I—the child’s preference—favored the mother and in rejecting the father’s contentions that the child was not of an age, intelligence, or understanding to express a preference. While the child was only 10 years of age and may not have been able to express a mature preference for either parent, the trial court found that the child’s reasons for wanting to live with his mother were thoroughly expressed by the custody investigator. Dronen v. Dronen, 2009 ND 70, 764 N.W.2d 675, 2009 N.D. LEXIS 83 (N.D. 2009).

Parties’ children were ten years old, nine years old and three years old; the district court properly disregarded the parties’ testimony about the children’s preference because the children were too young to express a reasonable preference. Lindberg v. Lindberg, 2009 ND 136, 770 N.W.2d 252, 2009 N.D. LEXIS 154 (N.D. 2009).

Under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1), a material change in circumstances had occurred and the referee did not err in awarding primary residential responsibility of the children to the father; the children expressed a desire to live with their father, due in part to their poor relationship with their stepfather. Machart v. Machart, 2009 ND 208, 776 N.W.2d 795, 2009 N.D. LEXIS 212 (N.D. 2009).

Trial court did not err in finding that factor (i) favored the mother because, although two of the three children expressed a desire to live with their father, the father engaged in deliberate conduct designed to alienate the children from their mother, and the court doubted the children’s maturity and questioned whether they understood how they had been manipulated by the father. When they expressed to the court their desire to live with their father, their testimony plainly reflected the district court’s concern that they did not fully comprehend their poor treatment of their mother, simply stating that she was either mean or did not allow them to do what they wanted to do. Wolt v. Wolt, 2010 ND 26, 778 N.W.2d 786, 2010 N.D. LEXIS 22 (N.D. 2010).

District court’s award of parenting time to the father, as well as the summer arrangement it implemented, was not clearly erroneous because the best interest factor that gave weight to the preferences of a mature child favored the father, and the district court reasonably implemented guidelines to help the mother and father work out his parenting time. Conzemius v. Conzemius, 2014 ND 5, 841 N.W.2d 716, 2014 N.D. LEXIS 7 (N.D. 2014).

District court's determination to take into account the children's preferences was not clearly erroneous where the children were 17, 14, and nearly 13, they were sufficiently mature to make a sound judgment, and they had each expressed a desire to live with the mother. Thompson v. Thompson, 2018 ND 21, 905 N.W.2d 772, 2018 N.D. LEXIS 5 (N.D. 2018).

District court’s decision to award a mother primary residential responsibility of a child was not clearly erroneous because it considered each of the best interest factors, and its findings relating to primary residential responsibility had support in the record; the district court found that the child was of sufficient age and maturity to make a sound judgment about her preference to live with her mother. Friesner v. Friesner, 2019 ND 30, 921 N.W.2d 898, 2019 N.D. LEXIS 28 (N.D. 2019).

Primary Caretaker.

In case where transfer of child custody was sought, Supreme Court declined to give presumptive weight to one parent’s role as primary caretaker, although recognizing the primary caretaker role inheres in the statutory factors to be considered in each case. Von Bank v. Von Bank, 443 N.W.2d 618, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 137 (N.D. 1989).

While the Supreme Court has declined to adopt a presumption that it is in the child’s best interest to award custody to a primary caretaker, being a child’s primary caretaker is a relevant factor for determining custody. Dinius v. Dinius, 448 N.W.2d 210, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 220 (N.D. 1989).

Established patterns of care and nurture are relevant factors for the trial court to consider in awarding custody. Heggen v. Heggen, 452 N.W.2d 96, 1990 N.D. LEXIS 52 (N.D. 1990).

While the “primary caretaker” enjoys no paramount or presumptive status, it does deserve recognition. Heggen v. Heggen, 452 N.W.2d 96, 1990 N.D. LEXIS 52 (N.D. 1990).

Where the trial court did not embellish on each of the statutory factors to be considered in determining the best interests, and thus the custody, of the children of the parties, but its decision followed rather closely the recommendations in a custody evaluation report prepared by a licensed psychologist in which each of the statutory factors was discussed, the trial court clearly did not impermissibly rely on the “primary caretaker” factor to the exclusion of all others in awarding custody to mother. Wolf v. Wolf, 474 N.W.2d 257, 1991 N.D. LEXIS 154 (N.D. 1991).

Where the trial court found that a mother’s employment allowed her to spend more time with the children, that she was more experienced in providing and better able to provide daily care for the children, and that it was in the children’s best interests to continue living in the “stable, satisfying environment” of her home, the trial court did not err in focusing on her primary caretaker status and considering its substantial impact on the children’s best interests. Foreng v. Foreng, 509 N.W.2d 38, 1993 N.D. LEXIS 222 (N.D. 1993).

Where child spent time at day-care, with his mother, and the mother’s parents during the week, and the child spent weekends with his father and his father’s parents, the district court’s determination that none of the parties was the child’s primary caretaker was not clearly erroneous. Reeves v. Chepulis, 1999 ND 63, 591 N.W.2d 791, 1999 N.D. LEXIS 60 (N.D. 1999).

Evidence showing that mother made health care appointments for the children, attended school conferences, arranged child care, and encouraged socializing with friends and family, while the father was out of town working for lengthy periods supported the trial court’s finding that the mother was the children’s primary caretaker during the marriage. Nefzger v. Nefzger, 1999 ND 119, 595 N.W.2d 583, 1999 N.D. LEXIS 111 (N.D. 1999).

Awarding primary residential responsibility to a mother was not clearly erroneous because (1) the record showed both parties were jointly involved in parenting, so it was not error not to find the father was the primary caretaker, and (2) the evidence supported finding the factors in N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1)(b), (c), and (h) favored the mother. Harvey v. Harvey, 2014 ND 208, 855 N.W.2d 657, 2014 N.D. LEXIS 211 (N.D. 2014).

Weighing Factors.

District court’s award of primary residential responsibility was not an abuse of discretion because (1) the court addressed statutory best interest factors, and (2) the record supported the court’s findings. Lizakowski v. Lizakowski, 2019 ND 177, 930 N.W.2d 609, 2019 N.D. LEXIS 180 (N.D. 2019).

District court did not err in granting the mother primary residential responsibility because the district court considered each of the best interest factors and found two factors favored the mother and one factor favored the father; and joint residential responsibility would not be in the children’s best interests given the parties’ unwillingness to communicate or cooperate. Saastad v. Saastad, 2019 ND 279, 935 N.W.2d 776, 2019 N.D. LEXIS 284 (N.D. 2019).

“Psychological Parent” Test.

The “psychological parent” concept is inapplicable in a custody determination between two natural parents. Dinius v. Dinius, 448 N.W.2d 210, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 220 (N.D. 1989).

Trial court’s custody decision was induced by an erroneous view of the law requiring remand, where the court did not apply the correct rule that a natural parent’s paramount right to custody prevails unless the court finds it in the child’s best interest to award custody to a psychological parent to prevent serious harm or detriment to the welfare of the child. Goter v. Goter, 1997 ND 28, 559 N.W.2d 834, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 25 (N.D. 1997).

Court properly found that a stepfather was the child’s psychological parent because the stepfather clearly provided the child’s daily care and thereby, developed a close bond and personal relationship with the child. The stepfather and the natural mother had raised the child from birth. (Decided under former N.D.C.C. § 14-09-28). McAllister v. McAllister, 2010 ND 40, 779 N.W.2d 652, 2010 N.D. LEXIS 47 (N.D. 2010).

Religious Beliefs.

The only reason for any consideration of religious beliefs when determining the best interest of the child is to take into account any harmful impact the belief system may have on the child. Leppert v. Leppert, 519 N.W.2d 287, 1994 N.D. LEXIS 152 (N.D. 1994).

Although mother must not be discounted from consideration as a custodial parent simply because of her religious beliefs, this did not mean her religiously motivated actions, which were emotionally and physically harmful to the children, should be ignored when determining the children’s best interests. Leppert v. Leppert, 519 N.W.2d 287, 1994 N.D. LEXIS 152 (N.D. 1994).

Separation of Siblings.

Although split custody is not flatly prohibited, as a general rule courts do not look favorably upon separating siblings in custody cases. Leppert v. Leppert, 519 N.W.2d 287, 1994 N.D. LEXIS 152 (N.D. 1994).

Split or Alternating Custody.

Split or alternating child custody awards are not per se erroneous; trial court’s order that custody be split between both parents on a six month alternating basis was upheld on appeal where the evidence adduced at trial supported the trial court’s decision that such alternating custody was in the best interest of the child. Lapp v. Lapp, 293 N.W.2d 121, 1980 N.D. LEXIS 238 (N.D. 1980).

The Supreme Court has not prohibited the separation of children in all custody disputes, and has in fact approved it where the trial court has found split custody desirable. Freed v. Freed, 454 N.W.2d 516, 1990 N.D. LEXIS 94 (N.D. 1990).

Where the trial court indicated strong doubts about father’s past alcohol problems and lack of continuing treatment, but recognized that placing custody of son with mother would be unproductive due to their strained relationship and son’s strong preference for remaining with his father, and where the case contained several circumstances lessening any negative effect of a split-custody determination, including a fairly large age difference between the children, the fact that son was relatively close to the age of emancipation, the fact that father’s residence and mother’s were only a few miles apart, and the rather liberal visitation granted by the court, the trial court did not act improperly in splitting custody of the children between the parents. Freed v. Freed, 454 N.W.2d 516, 1990 N.D. LEXIS 94 (N.D. 1990).

Stepparent.

A stepparent naturally takes on a family relationship with children of a spouse, therefore, there is a relationship between a stepparent’s financial situation and the circumstances of a spouse’s dependent children. Hedstrom v. Berg, 421 N.W.2d 488, 1988 N.D. LEXIS 87 (N.D. 1988).

Test for Custody.

Neither fitness of parents nor fairness to the parents is the test to be applied in child custody awards; the primary consideration is the best interest of the children. Larson v. Larson, 294 N.W.2d 616, 1980 N.D. LEXIS 250 (N.D. 1980).

Trial Court’s Discretion.
—In General.

The trial court is vested with substantial discretion in matters of custody and in the determination of what is in the best interests of the child, so long as it considers and evaluates all factors that affect those best interests and welfare as enumerated in this section. Haus v. Haus, 479 N.W.2d 474, 1992 N.D. LEXIS 9 (N.D. 1992).

The trial court is vested with substantial discretion in matters of custody and in the determination of what is in the best interest of the children. Schestler v. Schestler, 486 N.W.2d 509, 1992 N.D. LEXIS 151 (N.D. 1992).

—Continuance.

District court did not abuse its discretion by refusing to grant a longer continuance after deciding to hear case as an original custody decision, because parties had no right to rely on interlocutory custody order or judgment which was void because its entry was not directed by the court, and because they should have been prepared to present evidence regarding child’s best interests whether action was an original custody determination or an action to modify custody. Fahlsing v. Teters, 552 N.W.2d 87, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 198 (N.D. 1996).

Visitation.

Visitation order requiring all visitation be supervised and in North Dakota was reversed, where district court did not explain why parent and child in that parent’s custody must travel to North Dakota, or why that parent was responsible for all visitation costs and arrangements. Loll v. Loll, 1997 ND 51, 561 N.W.2d 625, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 52 (N.D. 1997).

Court granted a proper amount of visitation to a stepfather because visitation was ordered every other weekend, every Thursday, two weeks in the summer, and part of Christmas day, and that was not excessive for the child’s psychological parent; it was necessary to award visitation to prevent serious harm or detriment to the child. (Decided under former N.D.C.C. § 14-09-28. McAllister v. McAllister, 2010 ND 40, 779 N.W.2d 652, 2010 N.D. LEXIS 47 (N.D. 2010).

Weighing Factors.

The trial court should give equal weight to each relevant factor enumerated in this section to determine the best interests of the child. Bader v. Bader, 448 N.W.2d 187, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 223 (N.D. 1989).

Neither the statutes nor their legislative history indicate a priority for domestic violence over other statutory factors that the court is required to consider in deciding the delicate issue of child custody. Schestler v. Schestler, 486 N.W.2d 509, 1992 N.D. LEXIS 151 (N.D. 1992).

The standard for deciding child custody in a divorce case is “the best interests and welfare of the child.” In applying that standard, the trial court must consider the “best interests” factors enumerated in this section, and should, according to the majority view of this court, give equal weight to each relevant factor. Swanston v. Swanston, 502 N.W.2d 506, 1993 N.D. LEXIS 139 (N.D. 1993).

The trial court carefully weighed every fact under subsection (1) of this section in determining custody, when it carefully weighed the issues of education, a lack of trust and communication between the parties, and the presumption concerning domestic violence. Coons v. Coons, 2003 ND 115, 665 N.W.2d 60, 2003 N.D. LEXIS 119 (N.D. 2003).

Judgment awarding a father physical custody of the parties minor child was affirmed because the district court did not clearly err in analyzing the best interests factors under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2. Evidence supported district court’s finding that various factors either favored neither party or favored the father. Bernhardt v. Harrington, 2009 ND 189, 775 N.W.2d 682, 2009 N.D. LEXIS 204 (N.D. 2009).

Because the evidence established that the mother was the child’s primary caretaker prior to his parents’ separation, the district court did not clearly err in concluding that stronger emotional ties existed between the mother and child and that factor (a) favored that primary physical custody be awarded to her. Heinle v. Heinle, 2010 ND 5, 777 N.W.2d 590, 2010 N.D. LEXIS 5 (N.D. 2010).

District court did not clearly err in finding that factor (b) favored custody by a child’s mother and concluded that she had the better disposition to provide educational and guidance to the child because the record established that the mother wanted to enroll the child in preschool and talked to the child in an age appropriate manner about the parties’ divorce. Heinle v. Heinle, 2010 ND 5, 777 N.W.2d 590, 2010 N.D. LEXIS 5 (N.D. 2010).

District court did not clearly err in finding that factor (c) favored custody by a child’s mother because the evidence produced at trial established that the mother was the child’s primary caretaker prior to the divorce. Because the mother more frequently took care of the child’s needs prior to the parties’ separation, the district court did not clearly err in concluding that she was more disposed to do so in the future as well. Heinle v. Heinle, 2010 ND 5, 777 N.W.2d 590, 2010 N.D. LEXIS 5 (N.D. 2010).

District court did not clearly err in finding that factor (f) favored custody by a child’s mother because the district court found no evidence that the mother was morally unfit to care for the child, but the father’s failure to disclose information about his income and annual monetary gifts from his father reflected poorly on his moral character. Heinle v. Heinle, 2010 ND 5, 777 N.W.2d 590, 2010 N.D. LEXIS 5 (N.D. 2010).

District court clearly erred in finding that factor (g) favored custody by a child’s mother because the district court applied a double standard to the parties, finding that the mother’s emotional response to the divorce was normal but that the father’s emotional response signaled mental health issues. Where both parties were found to have cried at times due to the impending divorce, it was clear error for the district court to concluded that the mother was of superior mental health, and the appellate court would not permit the district court to perpetuate a damaging stereotype based upon gender. Heinle v. Heinle, 2010 ND 5, 777 N.W.2d 590, 2010 N.D. LEXIS 5 (N.D. 2010).

District court clearly erred in finding that factor (j) favored custody by a child’s mother because the district court found that neither party had been physically violent with each other. That the father had called the mother a “bitch” and threatened her did not constitute domestic violence sufficient for factor (j) to weigh in favor of the mother. Heinle v. Heinle, 2010 ND 5, 777 N.W.2d 590, 2010 N.D. LEXIS 5 (N.D. 2010).

Where both a mother and father sought primary residential responsibility for their children and the mother additional sought permission to move her children to Arizona with her, the trial court did not err in concluding that factor (m) under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1) favored primary residential responsibility by the father because the children had friends and extended family in the Bismarck area, living with their father would allow them to live in the area where they had lived all of their lives and thus provide them with continuity and stability, and living with their father would promote the children’s well-being, as they were doing very well in their father’s home. Fleck v. Fleck, 2010 ND 24, 778 N.W.2d 572, 2010 N.D. LEXIS 21 (N.D. 2010).

Trial court did not err in finding that factor (b) favored the mother because, although both mother and father had the capacity to continue the children’s education, the father demonstrated neither the capacity nor the disposition to give the children true and unselfish love and affection. The court found that the father had severely damaged the children and that, based on his conduct in alienating the children from their mother, the children would not allow their mother to show them the love and affection she has for them. Wolt v. Wolt, 2010 ND 26, 778 N.W.2d 786, 2010 N.D. LEXIS 22 (N.D. 2010).

Ex-wife was improperly granted physical custody of the parties’ children under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(l)(m) because the district court improperly found that evidence of the parties’ most recent financial contributions to the marriage was rationally related to the best interests of the children for custody purposes and thereby violated gender-neutral principles. Duff v. Kearns-Duff, 2010 ND 247, 792 N.W.2d 916, 2010 N.D. LEXIS 254 (N.D. 2010).

Although the parenting investigator’s conduct, in which he said “good job” only to the mother, was concerning, the court could not find that the trial court erred in awarding primary residential responsibility to the mother just because it paralleled the investigator’s recommendation; the trial court conducted its own analysis of the best interest factors in reaching its conclusion, the father brought to the trial court’s attention what he saw to be biased conduct, the trial court was able to observe the investigator’s credibility, and the trial court’s findings were supported by the record. Morris v. Moller, 2012 ND 74, 815 N.W.2d 266, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 76 (N.D. 2012).

District court did not err by awarding the parents joint residential responsibility, because the court made findings relating to the child’s relationship with her parents, the impact of extended family, and the length of time the child’s lived in each parent’s home. The stability of the child’s home environment as a factor under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1)(d) favored the mother because she had been the primary residential parent; the best interests factors under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1)(h) did not apply because the child had not yet reached school age. Niffenegger v. LaFromboise (In the Interest of S.R.L.), 2013 ND 32, 827 N.W.2d 324, 2013 N.D. LEXIS 28 (N.D. 2013).

Working Parents.

A “career mother” is not disqualified for custody of her children any more than a working father, but where each parent works outside of the home and where each has the ability and desire to care for their children, the trial court must necessarily weigh the circumstances on the fine and delicate scale. The trial court may consider “any other factors…relevant to a particular child custody dispute.” Landsberger v. Landsberger, 364 N.W.2d 918, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 278 (N.D. 1985).

After the parties divorced, the trial court did not err in awarding primary residential responsibility to the wife because the husband’s proposed parenting plan of alternating every seven days would be too disruptive during the school year; there was no evidence that the trial court was motivated by gender bias, and the fact that the husband had held a variety of jobs with differing work schedules was an appropriate consideration. The court found no difference on best interest factors under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1)(d), (e), (f), and (h), because both parties had a sufficient home for the child, were willing and had the ability to facilitate and encourage a close and continuing relationship between the other parent and child, and both parties testified to taking an interest in the child’s schooling. Hammeren v. Hammeren, 2012 ND 225, 823 N.W.2d 482, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 239 (N.D. 2012).

DECISIONS UNDER PRIOR LAW

Domestic Violence.

Analysis

—Findings.

Custody order that is unclear as to court’s conclusion regarding domestic violence presumption, and that contains custody arrangement that was apparently not based on the domestic violence presumption, was not proper. Kasprowicz v. Kasprowicz, 1998 ND 68, 575 N.W.2d 921, 1998 N.D. LEXIS 71 (N.D. 1998).

—Investigation.

Where there was evidence that both parents committed acts of domestic violence, the trial court’s failure to adequately investigate such evidence required reversal and remand for a redetermination of custody. Zimmerman v. Zimmerman, 1997 ND 182, 569 N.W.2d 277, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 236 (N.D. 1997).

—Pattern.

The husband’s repeated acts of greater domestic violence constituted a pattern of domestic violence within a reasonable time before the divorce action, and that pattern raised the statutory presumption against custody by him. Huesers v. Huesers, 1998 ND 54, 574 N.W.2d 880, 1998 N.D. LEXIS 59 (N.D. 1998).

—Presumption.
— —Overcoming Rebuttable.

Trial court’s finding that evidence of mother’s drug use and history of exposing child to a drug-related atmosphere rebutted the presumption against giving father with history of domestic violence custody of child was not clearly erroneous. Carver v. Miller, 585 N.W.2d 139, 1998 ND App 12, 1998 N.D. App. LEXIS 11 (N.D. Ct. App. 1998).

—Standard Used.

It is proper to consider the clarifying language of the 1997 amendment to subdivision (1)(j) as a guide to determine whether pre-amendment conduct was domestic violence invoking the presumption, and it is error for a trial court to refuse to consider the effect of the 1997 amendment on the presumption. Huesers v. Huesers, 1998 ND 54, 574 N.W.2d 880, 1998 N.D. LEXIS 59 (N.D. 1998).

Extramarital Relationships.

Mother’s extramarital relationship was not relevant to custody of children, because children were not affected by it. Gregg v. Gregg, 1998 ND 204, 586 N.W.2d 312, 1998 N.D. LEXIS 209 (N.D. 1998).

Findings by Court.

Trial court’s award of custody to mother was not clearly erroneous; court found father was controlling and regimented with children, had been emotionally abusive toward mother during the marriage and after their separation, and mother was more open and far less controlling, mother had demonstrated a willingness to facilitate children’s relationship with father while father had not demonstrated a similar willingness to foster the children’s relationship with their mother. Gregg v. Gregg, 1998 ND 204, 586 N.W.2d 312, 1998 N.D. LEXIS 209 (N.D. 1998).

Collateral References.

Parent’s physical disability or handicap as factor in custody award or proceedings, 3 A.L.R.4th 1044.

Propriety of provision of custody or visitation order designed to insulate child from parent’s extramarital sexual relationships, 40 A.L.R.4th 812.

Primary caretaker role of respective parents as factors in awarding custody of child, 41 A.L.R.4th 1129.

Parent’s use of drugs as factor in award of custody of children, visitation rights, or termination of parental rights, 20 A.L.R.5th 534.

Smoking as factor in child custody and visitation cases, 36 A.L.R.5th 377.

Construction and effect of statutes mandating consideration of, or creating presumptions regarding, domestic violence in awarding custody of children, 51 A.L.R.5th 241.

Initial award or denial of child custody to homosexual or lesbian parent, 62 A.L.R.5th 591.

Custodial parent’s homosexual or lesbian relationship with third person as justifying modification of child custody order, 65 A.L.R.5th 591.

Custodial parent’s relocation as grounds for change of custody, 70 A.L.R.5th 377.

Child custody and visitation rights arising from same-sex relationship, 80 A.L.R.5th 1.

Law Reviews.

Blessing the Tie That Binds: Preference for the Primary Caretaker As Custodian, 63 N.D. L. Rev. 481 (1987).

Infants — Parent and Child: Applying the Rebuttable Presumption Against Awarding Custody to Perpetrators of Domestic Violence, 72 N.D. L. Rev. 1 (1996).

Summary of North Dakota Supreme Court decisions on Infants, 72 N.D. L. Rev. 806 (1996).

Solomon’s Wisdom or Solomon’s Wisdom Lost: Child Custody in North Dakota — A Presumption that Joint Custody is in the Best Interests of the Child in Custody Disputes, 73 N.D. L. Rev. 263 (1997).

Parent and Child — Grounds for Award of Custody: The North Dakota Supreme Court Recognizes That “Stay-At-Home Dad” Was Not Discriminated Against Due to His Non-Traditional Role, 75 N.D. L. Rev. 391 (1999).

Parent and Child — Custody and Control of Child: Parental Alienation: Trash Talking the Non-Custodial Parent is Not Okay, 77 N.D. L. Rev. 525 (2001).

North Dakota Supreme Court Review, 77 N.D. L. Rev. 589 (2001).

Case Comment: Child Custody — Modification: Parentification of an Older Sibling Babysitting a Younger Sibling (Mayo v. Mayo, 2000 ND 204, 619 N.W.2d 631 (2000)), 78 N.D. L. Rev. 785 (2002).

Maximizing Custody Options: Abolishing the Presumption Against Joint Physical Custody, 79 N.D. L. Rev. 59 (2003).

North Dakota Supreme Court Review (L.C.V. v. D.E.G), 82 N.D. L. Rev. 1033 (2006).

North Dakota Supreme Court Review (Gietzen v. Gabel), 83 N.D. L. Rev. 1085 (2007).

North Dakota Supreme Court Review (Frueh v. Frueh), see 86 N.D. L. Rev. 437 (2010).

14-09-06.3. Custody investigations and reports — Costs.

  1. In contested proceedings dealing with parental rights and responsibilities the court, upon the request of either party, or, upon its own motion, may order an investigation and report concerning parenting rights and responsibilities regarding the child. The court shall designate a person or agency responsible for making the investigation and report, which designees may include the human service zone, public health officer, school officials, and any other public agency or private practitioner the court deems qualified to make the investigation.
  2. The investigator may consult any person who may have information about the child and any potential arrangements for parenting rights and responsibilities, and upon order of the court may refer the child to any professional personnel for diagnosis.
  3. The court shall mail the investigator’s report to counsel and to any party not represented by counsel at least thirty days before the hearing. The investigator shall make available to any such counsel or party the complete file of data and reports underlying the investigator’s report and the names and addresses of all persons whom the investigator has consulted. A party may call the investigator and any person whom the investigator has consulted for cross-examination at the hearing. A party may not waive the party’s right of cross-examination before the hearing.
  4. The court shall enter an order for the costs of any such investigation against either or both parties, except that if the parties are indigent the expenses must be borne by the county where the child resided at the time the action was commenced or if a modification of parental rights and responsibilities, at the time the motion to modify is served.

Source:

S.L. 1979, ch. 194, § 4; 1987, ch. 182, § 1; 2009, ch. 149, § 6; 2019, ch. 391, § 5, eff January 1, 2020; 2021, ch. 353, § 4, eff August 1, 2021.

Notes to Decisions

Communication with Investigator.

Telephone conversation between the district court judge and the custody investigator before custody decision was filed was not grounds for a new trial based on irregularity where the substance of the conversation did not indicate the judge relied on any information given by the investigator and the judge stated he had already reached a decision. McAdams v. McAdams, 530 N.W.2d 647, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 66 (N.D. 1995).

Continuance.

In a child custody case, a trial court did not err by denying a mother’s request for a continuance because the court’s proposed solution to an untimely report complied with the purpose of the 30-day requirement in N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.3(3), and the mother was not prejudiced thereby. The mother did not show that she was unable to adequately review the report or show that she would have defended a father’s change of custody motion any differently if the continuance had been granted. Glass v. Glass, 2011 ND 145, 800 N.W.2d 691, 2011 N.D. LEXIS 145 (N.D. 2011).

Costs.

Mother made no valid argument demonstrating that the court abused its discretion, and because N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.3(4) clearly stated the court may award costs against either or both parties, the court’s order dividing the custody investigator fees between the parties was proper. Horsted v. Horsted, 2012 ND 24, 812 N.W.2d 448, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 29 (N.D. 2012).

Denial of Request.

Where the trial court ordered studies of the home facilities available to the child with his grandparents and his mother, and also gave the parties an opportunity to introduce at the hearing any additional evidence which they desired the court to consider in making its custody redetermination, the trial court did not abuse its discretion in denying the grandparents’ request for an investigation and report under this section. Patzer v. Glaser, 396 N.W.2d 740, 1986 N.D. LEXIS 462 (N.D. 1986).

Where the parties did not abide by the trial court’s instruction to stipulate to the details of a home study, there was nothing arbitrary, unreasonable or unconscionable about the court’s denial of the motion for a home study. Swanston v. Swanston, 502 N.W.2d 506, 1993 N.D. LEXIS 139 (N.D. 1993).

Home Studies Report.

For a trial court to use a home studies report, it should be made a part of the evidentiary record; nevertheless, a parent desiring to challenge a statutory report on custodial arrangements should take some action to contradict it. Thorlaksen v. Thorlaksen, 453 N.W.2d 770, 1990 N.D. LEXIS 75 (N.D. 1990).

District court erred in considering witness “testimony” in the form of affidavits and erred to the extent that its custody decision cited those affidavits and to the extent that it may have relied upon those affidavits in the making of the custody decision, as N.D.R.Civ.P. 43 (a) generally required oral testimony and trial and did not permit trial testimony by affidavit. However, the error was harmless because the record reflected that the district court’s custody decision relied primarily upon the information and recommendation contained in the court-ordered parenting investigation report under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.3. Miller v. Mees, 2011 ND 166, 802 N.W.2d 153, 2011 N.D. LEXIS 160 (N.D. 2011).

Right to Review Report and Cross-Examine Investigator.

In change of custody proceeding based on alleged abuse by the custodial mother, the trial court committed reversible error when it relied upon a court-appointed physician’s report without affording the father the opportunity to review the material underlying the physician’s opinion or to cross-examine him. Quarne v. Quarne, 1999 ND 188, 601 N.W.2d 256, 1999 N.D. LEXIS 220 (N.D. 1999).

Witnesses.
—Guardian ad Litem.

This section clearly and unambiguously authorized husband to call guardian ad litem as a witness and to cross-examine her with leading questions even though the guardian ad litem was husband’s witness. Alvarez v. Carlson, 524 N.W.2d 584, 1994 N.D. LEXIS 254 (N.D. 1994).

Where trial court appointed a guardian ad litem after the close of evidentiary proceedings, the court’s reliance on the contents of guardian ad litem’s report in making its custody decision without allowing the parties an opportunity to call and cross-examine the guardian and persons contacted by him was reversible error. Green v. Green, 1999 ND 86, 593 N.W.2d 398, 1999 N.D. LEXIS 124 (N.D. 1999).

Appellate court reversed and remanded a judgment and decree of divorce granting wife permission to move out of state with the parties’ minor children where the husband was denied an opportunity to cross-examine the guardian ad litem, upon whom the trial court relied in making its decision. Goff v. Goff, 2000 ND 57, 607 N.W.2d 573, 2000 N.D. LEXIS 50 (N.D. 2000).

—Psychologists.

Whether psychologist was familiar with the statutory factors affecting the legal determination of custody or had a potential conflict of interest and was biased against a party may have affected the weight of his opinion and his credibility, but not the admissibility of his evidence. Kluck v. Kluck, 1997 ND 41, 561 N.W.2d 263, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 62 (N.D. 1997).

Collateral References.

Consideration of investigation by welfare agency or the like in making or modifying award as between parents of custody of children, 35 A.L.R.2d 629.

Right, in child custody proceedings, to cross-examine investigating officer whose report is used by court in its decision, 59 A.L.R.3d 1337.

14-09-06.4. Appointment of guardian ad litem or investigator for child in proceedings involving parental rights and responsibilities — Immunity.

In any action for an annulment, divorce, legal separation, or other action affecting marriage, when either party has reason for special concern as to the future of the minor child, and in any action when the parenting rights and responsibilities concerning the child is contested, either party to the action may petition the court for the appointment of a guardian ad litem to represent the child concerning parenting rights and responsibilities. The court may appoint a guardian ad litem or investigator on its own motion. If appointed, a guardian ad litem shall serve as an advocate of the child’s best interests. If appointed, the investigator shall provide those services as prescribed by the supreme court. The court may direct either or both parties to pay the guardian ad litem or investigator fee established by the court. If neither party is able to pay the fee, the court may direct the fee to be paid, in whole or in part, by the county where the child resided at the time the action was commenced. The court may direct either or both parties to reimburse the county, in whole or in part, for such payment. Any guardian ad litem or investigator appointed under this section who acts in good faith in making a report to the court is immune from any civil liability resulting from the report. For the purpose of determining good faith, the good faith of the guardian ad litem or investigator is a disputable presumption.

Source:

S.L. 1981, ch. 170, § 1; 2001, ch. 150, § 2; 2009, ch. 149, § 7; 2019, ch. 391, § 6, eff January 1, 2020; 2021, ch. 353, § 5, eff August 1, 2021.

Notes to Decisions

In General.

Pursuant to this section and N.D.R.Ct. 4.1, the trial court in a custody, support, or visitation proceeding may, in its discretion and on its own initiative, appoint a guardian ad litem for a minor child where the court has reason for special concern as to the future welfare of the child. Healy v. Healy, 397 N.W.2d 71, 1986 N.D. LEXIS 460 (N.D. 1986).

Discretion of Court.

The language of this section does not remove the appointment of a guardian ad litem upon a party’s motion from the trial court’s discretion. Ludwig v. Burchill, 514 N.W.2d 674, 1994 N.D. LEXIS 77 (N.D. 1994).

Trial court did not abuse its discretion in refusing to allow a three-year-old child to testify in his parents’ divorce action, or in continuing the trial without a guardian ad litem for the child after his father refused to pay the guardian ad litem’s retainer. Peters-Riemers v. Riemers, 2002 ND 72, 644 N.W.2d 197, 2002 N.D. LEXIS 96 (N.D. 2002), cert. denied, 537 U.S. 1195, 123 S. Ct. 1252, 154 L. Ed. 2d 1031, 2003 U.S. LEXIS 1209 (U.S. 2003).

In litigation over a father’s visitation rights, where the mother requested independent representation of the parties’ children on the grounds that the children needed independent representation because the trial court asked the children to submit their own suggested visitation schedule and also denied her request to appoint a guardian ad litem, the trial court did not abuse its discretion when it declined to allow independent representation for the parties’ children, as there are no statutes or court rules that permit an attorney to represent a minor child in custody and visitation without a formal appointment by the Court. The Supreme Court noted, however, that when a trial court requests the children prepare their own response to a visitation schedule, perhaps the trial court should consider the merits of appointment of a guardian ad litem to assist in the preparation of the response on behalf of the children. Negaard v. Negaard, 2005 ND 96, 696 N.W.2d 498 (2005), overruled in part, Strand v. Cass County, 2008 ND 149, 753 N.W.2d 872, 2008 N.D. LEXIS 150 (July 25, 2008)(on other grounds).

District court did not abuse its discretion in denying a father’s request for a guardian ad litem in a custody modification case, under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.4, because the father failed to show why a guardian was necessary in addition to the custody investigator appointed by the district court to prove alienation allegations. Siewert v. Siewert, 2008 ND 221, 758 N.W.2d 691, 2008 N.D. LEXIS 212 (N.D. 2008).

Collateral References.

Postadoption visitation by natural parent, 78 A.L.R.4th 218.

Liability of guardian ad litem for infant party to civil suit for negligence in connection with suit, 14 A.L.R.5th 929.

14-09-06.5. Allegation of harm to child — Effect.

If the court finds that an allegation of harm to a child by one parent against the other is false and not made in good faith, the court shall order the parent making the false allegation to pay court costs and reasonable attorney’s fees incurred by the other parent in responding to the allegation.

Source:

S.L. 1993, ch. 151, § 2.

Notes to Decisions

Application.

The appellate court interprets the word “shall” according to its ordinary meaning, creating a mandatory duty, and under this section, a trial court must award reasonable attorney’s fees and court costs if it finds that an allegation of harm to the child is false, and was not made in good faith; under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-24, a trial court also must award reasonable attorney’s fees and costs if it finds there has been willful and persistent denial of visitation rights by the custodial parent. Sweeney v. Sweeney, 2002 ND 206, 654 N.W.2d 407, 2002 N.D. LEXIS 268 (N.D. 2002).

Imposition of Residency Restriction.

The trial court erred in imposing residency restrictions beyond the parties’ stipulation without first giving them notice and an opportunity to present relevant evidence on the issue. Aanderud v. Aanderud, 469 N.W.2d 154, 1991 N.D. LEXIS 90 (N.D. 1991).

Because there was no notice to the parties that the trial court would go beyond their stipulation as to child’s residency, and because the record contained no evidence to demonstrate that the absence of a residency restriction would be harmful to the child or to show why the restriction was necessary to promote the child’s best interests, the residency restriction imposed by the court, although well intended, was a clearly erroneous restriction and was set aside. Aanderud v. Aanderud, 469 N.W.2d 154, 1991 N.D. LEXIS 90 (N.D. 1991).

Modification of Custody Order.

The move to another state does not, by itself, compel a change of custody. If the trial court approves the move, even after the fact, the move does not dictate a change of custody. Gould v. Miller, 488 N.W.2d 42, 1992 N.D. LEXIS 168 (N.D. 1992).

Reasonable Value of Support.

Under North Dakota law, parents have a mutual duty to support their children, and a person legally responsible for the support of a child who is not subject to a court order for support of the child is liable for the reasonable value of support which has been furnished to the child by any person. Larson v. Dunn, 474 N.W.2d 34, 1991 N.D. LEXIS 143 (N.D. 1991).

Law Reviews.

Parent and Child — Custody and Control of Child: Parental Alienation: Trash Talking the Non-Custodial Parent is Not Okay, 77 N.D. L. Rev. 525 (2001).

14-09-06.6. Limitations on postjudgment modifications of primary residential responsibility.

  1. Unless agreed to in writing by the parties, or if included in the parenting plan, no motion for an order to modify primary residential responsibility may be made earlier than two years after the date of entry of an order establishing primary residential responsibility, except in accordance with subsection 3.
  2. Unless agreed to in writing by the parties, or if included in the parenting plan, if a motion for modification has been disposed of upon its merits, no subsequent motion may be filed within two years of disposition of the prior motion, except in accordance with subsection 5.
  3. The time limitation in subsections 1 and 2 does not apply if the court finds:
    1. The persistent and willful denial or interference with parenting time;
    2. The child’s present environment may endanger the child’s physical or emotional health or impair the child’s emotional development; or
    3. The primary residential responsibility for the child has changed to the other parent for longer than six months.
  4. A party seeking modification of an order concerning primary residential responsibility shall serve and file moving papers and supporting affidavits and shall give notice to the other party to the proceeding who may serve and file a response and opposing affidavits. The court shall consider the motion on briefs and without oral argument or evidentiary hearing and shall deny the motion unless the court finds the moving party has established a prima facie case justifying a modification. The court shall set a date for an evidentiary hearing only if a prima facie case is established.
  5. The court may not modify the primary residential responsibility within the two-year period following the date of entry of an order establishing primary residential responsibility unless the court finds the modification is necessary to serve the best interests of the child and:
    1. The persistent and willful denial or interference with parenting time;
    2. The child’s present environment may endanger the child’s physical or emotional health or impair the child’s emotional development; or
    3. The residential responsibility for the child has changed to the other parent for longer than six months.
  6. The court may modify the primary residential responsibility after the two-year period following the date of entry of an order establishing primary residential responsibility if the court finds:
    1. On the basis of facts that have arisen since the prior order or which were unknown to the court at the time of the prior order, a material change has occurred in the circumstances of the child or the parties; and
    2. The modification is necessary to serve the best interests of the child.
  7. The court may modify a prior order concerning primary residential responsibility at any time if the court finds a stipulated agreement by the parties to modify the order is in the best interests of the child.
  8. Upon a motion to modify primary residential responsibility under this section, the burden of proof is on the moving party.

Source:

S.L. 1997, ch. 149, § 1; 2007, ch. 147, § 1; 2009, ch. 149, § 8; 2013, ch. 123, § 2.

Notes to Decisions

Application.

Where the parties were divorced in May 2007, the father filed a motion to amend the divorce judgment to change custody in August 2008. The father’s motion incorrectly cited N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.6(6), which allowed the court to modify custody if more than two years passed since the existing custody order was issued. Green v. Green, 2009 ND 162, 772 N.W.2d 612, 2009 N.D. LEXIS 178 (N.D. 2009).

Evidentiary Hearing.

Mother failed to establish a prima facie case for modification of primary residential responsibility, and therefore the trial court did not err by denying the mother’s motion to modify primary residential responsibility under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.6 without a hearing, because the mother’s affidavit did not provide facts showing how the alleged change in circumstances, the alleged chaos in the father’s life, affected the children. Johnshoy v. Johnshoy, 2021 ND 108, 961 N.W.2d 282, 2021 N.D. LEXIS 108 (N.D. 2021).

Best Interest of Child.

Trial court did not clearly err in finding that a change in custody was the only remaining option despite expert testimony that counseling and back-up child care could minimize the parentification of the two older siblings, given that the mother rejected back-up child care as a solution and her fibromyalgia was incurable meaning that the parentification could not be halted with any degree of certainty thus rendering counseling ineffective. Mayo v. Mayo, 2000 ND 204, 619 N.W.2d 631, 2000 N.D. LEXIS 245 (N.D. 2000).

Although the trial court made several findings recounting how the mother had persistently interfered with the father’s visitations since the child’s birth, it was not clear whether such actions were based upon an intentional plan of interference, or whether they related to a degree of selfishness and/or overprotectiveness. Thus, the trial court properly decided it was in the child’s best interest to remain with the child’s mother, but with extensive visitation with the child’s father in Utah, and with the warning that any future interference with visitation would result in a change of custody. Sweeney v. Sweeney, 2002 ND 206, 654 N.W.2d 407, 2002 N.D. LEXIS 268 (N.D. 2002).

Where the father had failed to comply with the terms of the original custody arrangement, frequently disallowed exercise of the mother’s visitation rights, and attempted to willfully alienate the minor children from the mother, a change in custody in favor of the mother was necessary to promote the best interests of the children. There was evidence to indicate that the father took advantage of the mother’s language limitations by convincing her the judgment indicated that he should have custody weekdays and holidays, and the findings made it clear that the father attempted to disrupt and deny the mother’s contact with the children, actions detrimental to their best interests. Roberson v. Roberson, 2004 ND 203, 688 N.W.2d 380, 2004 N.D. LEXIS 337 (N.D. 2004).

Although a mother moved to modify, within two years of the original judgment, child custody arrangements so that she could relocate her children from Wyoming to California, the trial court did not clearly err in finding that there was no basis for changing custody of the children to the father. After examining relevant factors, the trial court did not clearly err in finding that the move was in the children’s and the custodial family’s best interests, the move was not being done for malicious reasons, and increased visitation would ease some of the negative impact of the move. Frieze v. Frieze, 2005 ND 53, 692 N.W.2d 912, 2005 N.D. LEXIS 58 (N.D. 2005).

In an action where a change of custody was required under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.6(6) due to a material change in circumstances, which was the beginning of the child’s education, the trial court did not err in finding that there had been domestic violence by the father against the mother as defined in N.D.C.C. § 14-07.1-01(2) and in finding that the domestic violence presumption statute, N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1)(j), dictated that the mother should be granted custody of their child with the father having visitation. Thompson v. Olson, 2006 ND 54, 711 N.W.2d 226, 2006 N.D. LEXIS 71 (N.D. 2006).

In a child custody modification proceeding where a mother retained sole physical custody in the children’s best interests, a district court properly applied the factors set out in N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1) in determining that the parents were unable to cooperate or communicate and that a step-mother was primarily responsible for the conflict; the district court’s weighing of the conflicting evidence was not clearly erroneous. Siewert v. Siewert, 2008 ND 221, 758 N.W.2d 691, 2008 N.D. LEXIS 212 (N.D. 2008).

Parties’ cross-motions for modification of residential responsibility authorized the district court to decide primary residential responsibility, N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.6, but its findings on the best interests of the children, N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1), were inadequate to understand the rationale of the court’s decision to award primary residential responsibility to the mother. Haroldson v. Haroldson, 2012 ND 44, 813 N.W.2d 539, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 44 (N.D. 2012).

Order granting a father’s motion to modify custody was proper because modification was necessary to serve the best interest of the child under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.6(6); the trial court found that the mother failed to provide the child with a stable home environment and she persistently frustrated the father’s parenting time. Vining v. Renton, 2012 ND 86, 816 N.W.2d 63, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 91 (N.D. 2012).

Modification of child custody was in the children’s best interests because the court found that the mother’s lack of residential stability affected the children’s ability to develop long-term home, school, and community records, and the court found that the interaction of the children with others in the parent’s household favored the father. Kartes v. Kartes, 2013 ND 106, 831 N.W.2d 731, 2013 N.D. LEXIS 89 (N.D. 2013).

District court erred in granting the father’s motion to change primary residential responsibility for their minor child from the mother to the father because the district court failed to engage in any meaningful analysis under the best-interest factors. Lucas v. Lucas, 2014 ND 2, 841 N.W.2d 697, 2014 N.D. LEXIS 8 (N.D. 2014).

In this modification case, there was evidence that both parties violated the judgment, and thus the district court had to decide whether evidence of frustration of parenting time constituted a change in material circumstances, and the district court erred in concluding evidence of the mother’s failure to communicate and lack of cooperation, even if proved, could not constitute such a material change. Regan v. Lervold, 2014 ND 56, 844 N.W.2d 576, 2014 N.D. LEXIS 70 (N.D. 2014).

District court erred in concluding that evidence of the parents’ open hostility towards each other that negatively affected their child could not establish a material change in circumstances. Regan v. Lervold, 2014 ND 56, 844 N.W.2d 576, 2014 N.D. LEXIS 70 (N.D. 2014).

Record contained clear evidence of new facts that were not known at the time of the prior custody decree which supported that a material change in circumstances had occurred, including evidence of four child welfare reports and two social services assessments, and the finding that a material change in circumstances did not occur was clearly erroneous and induced by an erroneous view of the law. Regan v. Lervold, 2014 ND 56, 844 N.W.2d 576, 2014 N.D. LEXIS 70 (N.D. 2014).

While the district court did not, as it should have, specifically reference each of the best interest factors in this modification case as they related to the factual findings, the findings were sufficiently detailed to permit the court to understand the basis for the decision; the findings spoke in part to the mother’s inability and the father’s ability to meet the child’s developmental needs and ensure a safe environment, the factors favored the father, and the district court did not err in its application of the best interest factors. Topolski v. Topolski, 2014 ND 68, 844 N.W.2d 875, 2014 N.D. LEXIS 60 (N.D. 2014).

There was evidence of one incident of domestic violence perpetrated by the spouse of a parent, and that incident did not involve serious bodily injury or the use of a dangerous weapon, and thus the presumption could not have been triggered; however, the district court was free to, and did, consider this evidence of domestic violence in its analysis of the best interest factors in this modification case. Topolski v. Topolski, 2014 ND 68, 844 N.W.2d 875, 2014 N.D. LEXIS 60 (N.D. 2014).

While the district court was required to consider the evidence of the father’s criminal history in this modification case, the district court had substantial discretion regarding the weight to be given to the evidence and the decision of whether to include reference to it in the findings of fact; the district court chose not to give weight to the convictions, this was not clearly erroneous, and the district court did not err in its application of the law regarding consideration of pre-divorce conduct of the parties. Topolski v. Topolski, 2014 ND 68, 844 N.W.2d 875, 2014 N.D. LEXIS 60 (N.D. 2014).

Court should have first analyzed the statutory best interest factors before denying a father's motion to modify residential responsibility; if the father's motion was denied, the court should have then analyzed the factors in Stout v. Stout, 1997 ND 61, 560 N.W.2d 903, and Hawkinson v. Hawkinson, 1999 ND 58, 591 N.W.2d 144, with regards to a mother's motion to relocate. Seay v. Seay, 2015 ND 42, 859 N.W.2d 398, 2015 N.D. LEXIS 38 (N.D. 2015).

District court did not clearly err in not considering the mother's intention to relocate in analyzing the father's motion to modify primary residential responsibility where the mother's relocation motion was filed after the father's motion, the mother stated that she would not move if the father was awarded primary residential responsibility, and the father suggested that the mother's motion be heard at a later date. Larson v. Larson, 2016 ND 76, 878 N.W.2d 54, 2016 N.D. LEXIS 76 (N.D. 2016).

It was error to deny an evidentiary hearing on a mother’s motion to modify primary residential responsibility because the mother’s affidavits showed, prima facie, modification was in the children’s best interest, as (1) the father and the father’s new wife argued and allegedly had a poor relationship with the children, showing modification was necessary to prevent the children’s emotional damage, and (2) the father’s affidavits contradicting the mother’s affidavits did not conclusively show the mother was not entitled to modification. Heidt v. Heidt, 2019 ND 45, 923 N.W.2d 530, 2019 N.D. LEXIS 43 (N.D. 2019).

District court did not err in denying a father’s motion to modify primary residential responsibility where it explicitly found neither parent had any significant moral failings that would have impacted the children, and from that finding the court ostensibly believed the mother’s explanation that almost two years before the father’s motion she inadvertently left a bottle in her car with one prescription pill for her gastrointestinal pain, and the district court’s findings that four factors favored the mother were not induced by an erroneous view of the law and evidence existed to support those findings. Purdy v. Purdy, 2019 ND 75, 924 N.W.2d 118, 2019 N.D. LEXIS 60 (N.D. 2019).

While the district court properly awarded equal residential responsibility and shared parenting time to a child’s parents, it erred by including an “automatic” change of custody provision that purported to modify its original residential responsibility decision without consideration of the child’s best interests at the time of a potential move because the court’s provisions essentially sought to control a future determination on primary residential responsibility, regardless of when the mother’s “imminent” relocation would occur. Woelfel v. Gifford, 2020 ND 197, 948 N.W.2d 814, 2020 N.D. LEXIS 193 (N.D. 2020).

Evidentiary Hearing.

Where non-custodial father’s supporting affidavits showed mother had committed physical abuse endangering the child’s health and well-being, the father had presented a prima facie case entitling him to an evidentiary hearing. Quarne v. Quarne, 1999 ND 188, 601 N.W.2d 256, 1999 N.D. LEXIS 220 (N.D. 1999).

Where father alleged through affidavit that his daughters were exposed to pornographic material in the mother’s home, had demonstrated age inappropriate sexual knowledge and behavior, were exhibiting emotional outbursts, were left alone unsupervised, and that the mother continued with alcohol use despite her addiction to it, father presented a prima facie case justifying modification of custody entitling him to an evidentiary hearing. O'Neill v. O'Neill, 2000 ND 200, 619 N.W.2d 855, 2000 N.D. LEXIS 251 (N.D. 2000).

Though a trial court improperly granted an evidentiary hearing and considered the best interests of a child without first requiring the father, who had moved for modification of custody, to establish a material change in circumstances, the appellate court would not set aside the correct result merely because an incorrect, more relaxed standard was applied. Hilgers v. Hilgers, 2002 ND 173, 653 N.W.2d 79, 2002 N.D. LEXIS 218 (N.D. 2002).

Parent was properly denied an evidentiary hearing on a request to change custody and on a challenge to an order requiring supervised visitation because the motion was brought within two years of a prior disposition on the merits of the custody issue and there were no new issues stated. Lawrence v. Delkamp, 2003 ND 53, 658 N.W.2d 758, 2003 N.D. LEXIS 62 (N.D. 2003).

Wife had argued that she established a prima facie case for a change of custody under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.6(4) and was therefore entitled to an evidentiary hearing; however, the wife failed to provide the type of detailed allegations necessary to establish a prima facie case necessitating an evidentiary hearing on a change of custody motion in that she failed to provide anything beyond very general allegations to support her motion, and such bare-bones allegations, without support, were insufficient to meet the required prima facie standard and were insufficient on their face to establish a prima facie case for a custody modification. Hawley v. Larocque, 2004 ND 215, 689 N.W.2d 386, 2004 N.D. LEXIS 351 (N.D. 2004), overruled in part, Lagro v. Lagro, 2005 ND 151, 703 N.W.2d 322, 2005 N.D. LEXIS 187 (N.D. 2005).

In a case seeking modification of a child custody agreement, a trial court did not err by holding an evidentiary hearing on modification under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.6(4) because the issues about custody and visitation were tried by consent. Bladow v. Bladow, 2005 ND 142, 701 N.W.2d 903, 2005 N.D. LEXIS 172 (N.D. 2005).

Where mother claimed in her affidavit that the child stayed with her overnight usually two to three nights per week along with every other weekend and that there was a stretch of 11 weekends where the child stayed with her eight out of 11 of them, a strict mathematical calculation from the affidavits of the time spent with the child did not establish a change of primary physical care. Also, the mother’s use of the word “usually” did not clearly reflect how often the child stayed with her; thus, there was not sufficient evidence of a change of primary physical care to meet the prima facie requirement under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.6(4) for an evidentiary hearing on the mother’s modification of child custody motion. Lagro v. Lagro, 2005 ND 151, 703 N.W.2d 322, 2005 N.D. LEXIS 187 (N.D. 2005).

The word “finds” in N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.6(4) reflects a degree of weighing of conflicting evidence, and the word “justifying” reflects “to show to be just or right;” in view of the statutory language, and consistent with the legislative history, the North Dakota Supreme Court’s review of the denial of an evidentiary hearing on change of custody will be under an abuse-of-discretion standard. To the extent that Tank v. Tank, 2004 ND 15, 673 N.W.2d 622 (2004), and Hawley v. LaRocque, 2004 ND 215, 689 N.W.2d 386 (2004), established a de novo review of a denial of an evidentiary hearing, they are superseded. Lagro v. Lagro, 2005 ND 151, 703 N.W.2d 322, 2005 N.D. LEXIS 187 (N.D. 2005).

Where mother alleged in her affidavit that the father had attended only a few post-divorce counseling appointments with the child and wanted to cancel the remaining appointments, that he procrastinated and often failed to take care of the child’s medical, optometric, and dental needs, that he allowed the child to stay up too late and made him eat breakfast at school instead of at home, that he discussed the court proceedings with the child, that he had police officers accompany him to her house to pick up the child, and that he “wrestled” with his girlfriends in front of the child, the mother’s assertions did not create prima facie evidence that the child’s living environment with the father could endanger his physical or emotional health or impair his emotional development. Also, the mother did not provide a basis for her claimed knowledge about various claimed incidents or what exactly the claimed incidents entailed, and her remaining allegations did not present a prima facie case for modification of child custody; thus, the district court did not err in denying the mother an evidentiary hearing on her motion to modify child custody. Lagro v. Lagro, 2005 ND 151, 703 N.W.2d 322, 2005 N.D. LEXIS 187 (N.D. 2005).

District court should have granted a father an evidentiary hearing in a custody case because he established a prima facie case for modification under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.6 based on a mother’s relocation within a state, allegations of abuse, the mother’s remarriage and entry into a medical residency program, and the children’s preference. In considering whether a prima facie case was established, the district court was not allowed to weigh the conflicting allegations. Dietz v. Dietz, 2007 ND 84, 733 N.W.2d 225, 2007 N.D. LEXIS 82 (N.D. 2007).

If a prima facie case is not established as a preliminary matter under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.6(4), a hearing on an interim order pending a proceeding for the motion to change custody is not necessary. Therefore, on remand, a district court was permitted to consider whether an evidentiary hearing under N.D.R.Ct. 8.2(d) should have been ordered where a father was seeking an interim custody order. Dietz v. Dietz, 2007 ND 84, 733 N.W.2d 225, 2007 N.D. LEXIS 82 (N.D. 2007).

Trial court did not err in denying a father’s custody modification motion without holding an evidentiary hearing where the father failed to establish a prima facie case for a material change of circumstances, as required by N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.6(4); the mother’s alcoholism was a fact that existed and was known to the trial court at the time of its prior custody order. Kourajian v. Kourajian, 2008 ND 8, 744 N.W.2d 274, 2008 N.D. LEXIS 3 (N.D. 2008).

Father had presented sufficient evidence to establish a prima facie case for modification of child custody warranting an evidentiary hearing, because the father alleged that the twelve-year-old child wanted to live with him and that the mother’s spouse had physically abused the child, and an affidavit and a handwritten letter from the child were included with the father’s motion, expressing his wishes to live with the father and that he had been abused by the mother’s spouse. Frueh v. Frueh, 2008 ND 26, 745 N.W.2d 362, 2008 N.D. LEXIS 31 (N.D. 2008).

Where the father submitted affidavits from himself and his daughter in support of a motion to change custody based on allegations that the mother drank excessively and left the child unsupervised, the father provided sufficient competent evidence to establish a prima facie case for a modification of child custody under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.6(4). The district court erred by failing to hold an evidentiary hearing on the motion. Green v. Green, 2009 ND 162, 772 N.W.2d 612, 2009 N.D. LEXIS 178 (N.D. 2009).

Mother’s motion to amend a stipulated divorce judgment granting her and appellee father joint legal and physical custody under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.6 was improperly denied because the mother’s affidavit regarding the parties’ actual arrangement for primary residential responsibility, including allegations that the child had been with the mother for more than 95 percent of the time since the original judgment, that the father went nine months without seeing the child, and that the mother’s living conditions had improved while the father’s had declined, was sufficient to establish a prima facie case requiring an evidentiary hearing. Ehli v. Joyce, 2010 ND 199, 789 N.W.2d 560, 2010 N.D. LEXIS 200 (N.D. 2010).

District court erred as a matter of law when it considered its in-chambers interviews with two adolescents to determine if their mother established a prima facie case supporting modification of custody because N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.6(4) required that attempts to establish a prima facie case justifying modification of custody be considered on briefs and supporting affidavits and without oral arguments or an evidentiary hearing. Dufner v. Trottier, 2010 ND 31, 778 N.W.2d 586, 2010 N.D. LEXIS 27 (N.D. 2010).

Where a husband and wife divorced and stipulated that the wife would have primary residential responsibility for the couple’s children, where the husband moved three years later to change primary residential responsibility to himself, and where the husband alleged that the wife had twice attempted suicide--once in the presence of the children--and that such constituted a material change in circumstances, the district court erred in denying an evidentiary hearing and erred in concluding that the husband failed to establish a prima facie case for modification of primary residential responsibility because the husband’s affidavit included competent first-hand knowledge of the wife’s suicide attempts and thus established a prima facie case of changed circumstances that would justify a modification of primary residential responsibility if proved at an evidentiary hearing. Schumacker v. Schumacker, 2011 ND 75, 796 N.W.2d 636, 2011 N.D. LEXIS 74 (N.D. 2011).

Mother involved in a child custody case made a prima facie case under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.6(6) that modification was necessary and, thus, the trial court should not have denied the mother’s motion to amend a second amended judgment that alleged a change in circumstances. The mother essentially alleged that the parties’ actual circumstances were different than reflected in that judgment and although the trial court could deny the mother’s motion without an evidentiary hearing pursuant to N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.6(4) if the mother had not made a prima facie case, the mother’s allegations were sufficient to warrant the trial court holding such a hearing. Thompson v. Thompson, 2012 ND 15, 809 N.W.2d 331, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 15 (N.D. 2012).

During a custody modification proceeding, the trial court erred under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.6(4) because it held an evidentiary hearing without finding that the father established a prima facie case justifying modification. Rudnick v. Rode, 2012 ND 167, 820 N.W.2d 371, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 170 (N.D. 2012).

Any issue regarding the evidentiary basis for a court’s decision that a prima facie case has been established is rendered moot once the evidentiary hearing is held. Thus the opposing party may not, on appeal from the final order or judgment, challenge the district court’s conclusion that the moving party established a prima facie case justifying a modification of primary residential child custody responsibility. Kartes v. Kartes, 2013 ND 106, 831 N.W.2d 731, 2013 N.D. LEXIS 89 (N.D. 2013).

Court did not err in denying without an evidentiary hearing a father's motion to change primary residential responsibility for the parties’ 15-year-old son because the father failed to establish a prima facie case justifying a change under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.6(4); the child was immature and had no persuasive reason for his preference to live with the father. Miller v. Miller, 2013 ND 103, 832 N.W.2d 327, 2013 N.D. LEXIS 106 (N.D. 2013).

Father was entitled to an evidentiary hearing because he established a prima facie case justifying modification of primary residential responsibility based on a material change in circumstances; inter alia, the father alleged that the mother had been in abusive relationships and had attempted suicide. Because a mother’s counter-affidavits did not conclusively establish that the father’s allegations had no credibility, trial court could not weigh or resolve conflicts when determining if a prima facie case had been established. Charvat v. Charvat, 2013 ND 145, 835 N.W.2d 846, 2013 N.D. LEXIS 153 (N.D. 2013).

District court abused its discretion in denying the mother an evidentiary hearing on her motion for change of custody because the mother had established a prima facie case that the child’s present environment might endanger the child’s physical or emotional health or impair the child’s emotional development and that modification was necessary to serve the best interests of the child. Wald v. Holmes, 2013 ND 212, 839 N.W.2d 820, 2013 N.D. LEXIS 210 (N.D. 2013).

In a case where there was an award of primary residential responsibility to a mother, any issue that a father had regarding whether a prima facie case was established or necessary became moot after an evidentiary hearing was held. Mairs v. Mairs, 2014 ND 132, 847 N.W.2d 785, 2014 N.D. LEXIS 120 (N.D. 2014).

It was error to deny a father seeking a modification of primary residential responsibility an evidentiary hearing because the district court's conclusory finding that the father did not meet the N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.6(6) best interest element was inadequate, as the finding addressed no allegations in the father's affidavits that the mother interfered with parenting time, amounting to parental alienation, denied the father's right of first refusal for parenting time, and unilaterally decided to enroll the parties' child in occupational and play therapy, nor did the court find the father's allegations were not supported by competent evidence, that the wife's counter-affidavits conclusively established the father's allegations had no credibility, or that the father's allegations were facially insufficient to justify modification. Hankey v. Hankey, 2015 ND 70, 861 N.W.2d 479, 2015 N.D. LEXIS 71 (N.D. 2015).

Pursuant to N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.6(4), a father established a prima facie case on his motion to modify primary residential responsibility and was entitled to an evidentiary hearing. Although the district court's rationale for its ultimate determination that the father failed to present a prima facie case justifying a modification of residential responsibility was unclear, its reasoning showed it weighed the conflicting evidence and engaged in an impermissible “mini-trial by affidavit,” relying on the mother's affidavits to weigh and resolve conflicts. Grigg v. Grigg, 2015 ND 229, 869 N.W.2d 411, 2015 N.D. LEXIS 247 (N.D. 2015).

Supreme Court of North Dakota holds, if the moving party submits an affidavit and the nonmoving party submits a subsequent affidavit by the same person that conflicts with the first affidavit, a district court must disregard any conflicting allegations in the subsequent affidavit for purposes of deciding whether a prima facie showing under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.6(4) has been made. Solwey v. Solwey, 2016 ND 246, 888 N.W.2d 756, 2016 N.D. LEXIS 243 (N.D. 2016).

District court erred in not conducting an evidentiary hearing on a father's motion to modify primary parental responsibility where, based on the children's affidavits, the father had shown a material change based on the mother's boyfriend moving into the house and that modification was in the children's best interest given the son's different behavior at the mother's home and the daughter's stated preference. Solwey v. Solwey, 2016 ND 246, 888 N.W.2d 756, 2016 N.D. LEXIS 243 (N.D. 2016).

It was error to deny an evidentiary hearing on a mother’s motion to modify primary residential responsibility because the mother’s affidavits showed a prima facie material change in circumstances, as (1) the father, with whom the children lived, had remarried, (2) the father’s new spouse and three other children were added to that household, which was stressful for the children due to the father’s arguing with the father’s wife, (3) two children no longer wanted to live with the father, and (4) a disfavored sibling separation was possible. Heidt v. Heidt, 2019 ND 45, 923 N.W.2d 530, 2019 N.D. LEXIS 43 (N.D. 2019).

Harm to Child.

Change of custody for four children based on oldest child’s testimony that custodial father repeatedly hit her as hard as he could on the back of her head was not clearly erroneous. Hill v. Weber, 1999 ND 74, 592 N.W.2d 585, 1999 N.D. LEXIS 79 (N.D. 1999).

Although the wife’s motion for modification was brought less than one month after the original custody order was entered, she avoided the two-year moratorium period on custody modifications by asserting that under subdivision (5)(b) of this section, the children’s present environment endangered their physical or emotional health or impaired their emotional development, but her motion was denied when she failed to prove her claims. Hanson v. Hanson, 2003 ND 20, 656 N.W.2d 656, 2003 N.D. LEXIS 23 (N.D. 2003).

Trial court erred in presuming that a mother’s lesbian relationship was harmful to the children where the father, in seeking a change of custody, presented no evidence of actual or potential harm to the children; under subdivision (5)(b) of this section, a custodial parent’s homosexual household was not grounds for modifying custody within two years of a prior order absent evidence of actual or potential harm to the children’s physical or emotional health or impairment of their emotional development. To the extent that Jacobson v. Jacobson, 314 N.W.2d 78 (1981), could be read to create a presumption of harm to children in a lesbian household, it was overruled. Damron v. Damron, 2003 ND 166, 670 N.W.2d 871, 2003 N.D. LEXIS 184 (N.D. 2003).

Trial court did not err under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.6(6) in granting a mother’s petition to modify primary residential responsibility because there was a material change in circumstances based on the fact that the child’s general condition had declined while the mother’s situation had improved; the father’s hostility toward the mother and his lack of interaction with the child were harmful to the child’s emotional health. Krueger v. Tran, 2012 ND 227, 822 N.W.2d 44, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 232 (N.D. 2012).

Modification of primary residential responsibility was warranted under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.6(3)(b), (5) because the children’s environment with the mother could endanger their physical and emotional health; the mother had been in and out of jail and in and out of treatment. Green v. Green (In the Interest of N.C.M.), 2013 ND 132, 834 N.W.2d 270, 2013 N.D. LEXIS 122 (N.D. 2013).

Even though a district court incorrectly applied a less stringent standard, modification of primary residential responsibility was not granted because a mother failed to show that the child's present environment endangered her physical or emotional health or impaired the child's emotional development; the child was being cared for in a safe environment while her father was incarcerated. As to the best interest factors, the child excelled in school and had a stable home while in the custody of the father and stepmother, and the mother was directed to pursue the other remedies in the judgment before litigating an issue relating to visitation problems. Sweeney v. Kirby, 2015 ND 148, 864 N.W.2d 464, 2015 N.D. LEXIS 168 (N.D. 2015).

Intentional Presentment of False Evidence.

Since a parent’s intentional presentment of false evidence to a court of law could be relevant to a child’s best interest under this section, the trial court’s failure to treat a motion for a new trial as one for change of custody governed by this section may have prejudiced the plaintiff. Aus v. Carter, 1999 ND 246, 603 N.W.2d 885, 1999 N.D. LEXIS 267 (N.D. 1999).

Interference Shown.

Statement in the pleadings regarding visitation difficulties was sufficient to establish grounds for modification of a custody order under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.6(3); the evidence showed that the husband had interfered with the wife’s visitation rights. Bladow v. Bladow, 2005 ND 142, 701 N.W.2d 903, 2005 N.D. LEXIS 172 (N.D. 2005).

In a case seeking modification of a child custody agreement, a trial court did not err by entering an order splitting custody after finding visitation interference by a former husband because the evidence showed that one child had spent more time with the father, and the distance between the parties was impacting one child’s school arrangements. Bladow v. Bladow, 2005 ND 142, 701 N.W.2d 903, 2005 N.D. LEXIS 172 (N.D. 2005).

Mother made a prima facie case for modification of primary residential responsibility, warranting an evidentiary hearing. The mother’s affidavit was competent because it was based on her first-hand knowledge and provided factual support for the conclusion a persistent and willful denial or interference with parenting time existed. Sweeney v. Kirby, 2013 ND 9, 826 N.W.2d 330, 2013 N.D. LEXIS 9 (N.D. 2013).

Court properly modified child custody because the mother had changed residences with the children multiple times without consulting or informing the father and had attempted to move with the children to Texas. The court found that it was clear that the intention of the mother with respect to each one of the moves was to interfere with the relationship the father had with his children. Kartes v. Kartes, 2013 ND 106, 831 N.W.2d 731, 2013 N.D. LEXIS 89 (N.D. 2013).

Material Change of Circumstances.

To modify child custody a court must consider whether there is a significant change of circumstances since the original custody decree and, if so, whether this change compels or requires the court to change custody to serve the best interests of the child. Holtz v. Holtz, 1999 ND 105, 595 N.W.2d 1, 1999 N.D. LEXIS 103 (N.D. 1999).

A material change of circumstances can occur if a child’s present environment may endanger the child’s physical or emotional health or impair the child’s emotional development. Holtz v. Holtz, 1999 ND 105, 595 N.W.2d 1, 1999 N.D. LEXIS 103 (N.D. 1999).

Even if the court knew at the time the divorce decree was entered that a child’s needs would change as she grew older, this did not foreclose the trial court from finding a material change of circumstances where a mother’s mental limitations and inability to cope with and parent her growing child led to the conclusion that the child’s environment endangered her physical or emotional health or impaired her emotional development, since as a matter of law that amounted to a material change of circumstances that warranted a change of custody. Holtz v. Holtz, 1999 ND 105, 595 N.W.2d 1, 1999 N.D. LEXIS 103 (N.D. 1999).

An order or judgment making minor visitation changes does not restart the two-year period for applying the less stringent elements for obtaining a change of custody under subsection (6). Quarne v. Quarne, 1999 ND 188, 601 N.W.2d 256, 1999 N.D. LEXIS 220 (N.D. 1999).

When a trial court entertains a motion to change custody of children, the judge must determine whether or not there has been a significant change in circumstances since the original divorce decree and custody award and, if so, whether or not those changed circumstances compel or require a change in custody to foster the best interests of the children. Hendrickson v. Hendrickson, 2000 ND 1, 603 N.W.2d 896, 2000 N.D. LEXIS 1 (N.D. 2000).

Despite using the general two step analysis under Hagel v. Hagel, 512 N.W.2d 465 (N.D. 1994), instead of correctly applying the more vigorous requirements of this section, the trial court did not err by denying father’s motion to modify custody where evidence that father and his parents were primary care givers and that mother (who had custody) was pregnant by another man failed to establish a material change in circumstance. Braaten v. J.G. (In the Interest of K.M.G.), 2000 ND 50, 607 N.W.2d 248, 2000 N.D. LEXIS 41 (N.D. 2000).

Order changing custody from mother to father was not clearly erroneous where evidence existed that the mother had repeatedly frustrated the father’s visitation, attempted to alienate the child from his father, refused to cooperate with social services, and that father had become dedicated to improving himself and the parties’ relationship so the child would benefit. N.C.C. v. C.S.C., 2000 ND 129, 612 N.W.2d 561, 2000 N.D. LEXIS 138 (N.D. 2000).

Where mother persistently frustrated all attempts of the non-custodial father at court ordered visitation and where her objective was to prevent the father from having a relationship with his daughter, trial court’s decision to change custody from mother to father was not clearly erroneous and was based on an analysis of significant change in circumstances compelling a change of custody and the best interests of the child. Anderson v. Resler, 2000 ND 183, 618 N.W.2d 480, 2000 N.D. LEXIS 208 (N.D. 2000).

Given that the trial court considered testimony and reports submitted by each of three psychologists and gave each the weight it deemed appropriate, it’s finding that parentification of the oldest child and the possibility of the parentification of the second oldest child constituted a material change in circumstances justifying a modification in custody was not clearly erroneous. Mayo v. Mayo, 2000 ND 204, 619 N.W.2d 631, 2000 N.D. LEXIS 245 (N.D. 2000).

Improvements in a non-custodial parent’s situation accompanied by a general decline in the condition of the children with the custodial parent over the same period, coupled with the childrens’ desire to live with the non-custodial parent, constituted a significant change in circumstances that supported modification of child custody under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.6. Kelly v. Kelly, 2002 ND 37, 640 N.W.2d 38, 2002 N.D. LEXIS 34 (N.D. 2002).

Where the gist of the record evidence was that neither parent cooperated very well with the other and neither had made much effort to accommodate the other, the trial court did not find that the mother had alienated the son against the father or that either party was more to blame than the other for visitation failures so as to constitute a material change in circumstances justifying a change in custody. Beaulac v. Beaulac, 2002 ND 126, 649 N.W.2d 210, 2002 N.D. LEXIS 179 (N.D. 2002).

Trial court’s denial of the mother’s motion for modification of custody violated subsection (4) of this section; the trial court erroneously concluded that the oldest child’s change of preference could not constitute a material change of circumstances, and the trial court failed to address allegations supporting an inference that the children’s physical and mental health might be endangered while in the father’s custody. Volz v. Peterson, 2003 ND 139, 667 N.W.2d 637, 2003 N.D. LEXIS 143 (N.D. 2003).

Despite the children’s expressed desire to live with their father, the father’s happy remarriage, the mother’s history of alcohol use resulting in her inability to drive, and the mother’s relationship with a man with substance use issues, the father’s request for modification of custody under subsection (6) of this section did not establish a material change of circumstances; no evidence showed the mother drank in the children’s presence, she provided for the children and was seeking treatment. Seibel v. Seibel, 2004 ND 41, 675 N.W.2d 182, 2004 N.D. LEXIS 55 (N.D. 2004).

Where the evidence showed that a mother had been unemployed and residing with her parents for three years, had numerous arrests, and had a secret marriage that lasted one month, a change in custody was properly granted under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.6(6). The factors under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1)(c), (f), (g) favored the father, but only N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1)(k) favored the mother. Woods v. Ryan, 2005 ND 92, 696 N.W.2d 508, 2005 N.D. LEXIS 108 (N.D. 2005).

Father’s motion to modify custody based on a move was properly denied without an evidentiary hearing because he did not establish a prima facie case under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.6 since permission to relocate to another state was granted in a prior unappealed order. This previously known fact did not constitute a material change of circumstances. Lausen v. Hertz, 2006 ND 101, 714 N.W.2d 57, 2006 N.D. LEXIS 105 (N.D. 2006).

Referee properly found that there was a material and significant change of circumstances warranting modification of custody because the rotating custody arrangement was no longer workable, as evidenced by the parties’ lack of cooperation and their subsequent competing motions to amend the original judgment to provide for sole physical custody of the children. Clark v. Clark, 2006 ND 182, 721 N.W.2d 6, 2006 N.D. LEXIS 185 (N.D. 2006).

Where the mother was granted custody of the parties’ children upon divorce and the daughter moved in with the father after witnessing a domestic dispute involving her stepfather, the trial court erred by denying the father’s motion for custody of his son; the new split-custody arrangement appeared to be a material change in circumstances for purposes of N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.6(6). Furthermore, although evidence of domestic violence did not rise to the level necessary to trigger the presumption of N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2, it nevertheless could serve as evidence of a material change of circumstances supporting a modification of custody under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.6. Niemann v. Niemann, 2008 ND 54, 746 N.W.2d 3, 2008 N.D. LEXIS 45 (N.D. 2008).

Although the noncustodial parent had remarried, quit abusing alcohol, and provided a good environment for the children when they came to visit him, in order to constitute a material change in circumstances, the improvements in the noncustodial parent’s situation had to be accompanied by a decline in the condition of the children with the custodial parent over the same period of time. There was no decline in the condition of the children with the custodial parent, so the district court properly found that there was no material change in circumstances. Stanhope v. Phillips-Stanhope, 2008 ND 61, 747 N.W.2d 79, 2008 N.D. LEXIS 61 (N.D. 2008).

Where the parties agreed to joint child custody in North Dakota, the trial court did not err by granting the father’s motion for a change of custody under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.6 so that he could move the children to Wyoming; the trial court was correct in deciding that the father’s move to Wyoming to accept a new job was a material and significant change in circumstances requiring modification of child custody. The trial court analyzed the best interests of the children and found that two factors, N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(d), (e), favored the father; he had spent the most parenting time with the children since the divorce, and they had developed a relationship with his new wife and her children. Dunn v. Dunn, 2009 ND 193, 775 N.W.2d 486, 2009 N.D. LEXIS 201 (N.D. 2009).

Under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1), a material change in circumstances had occurred and the referee did not err in awarding primary residential responsibility of the children to the father; the children expressed a desire to live with their father, due in part to their poor relationship with their stepfather. Machart v. Machart, 2009 ND 208, 776 N.W.2d 795, 2009 N.D. LEXIS 212 (N.D. 2009).

Although a trial court did not err by finding that there was material change of circumstances under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.6(6) where a mother had relocated and had relationships with at least 5 men, the findings of fact were insufficient to allow for a meaningful review of whether a custody change would have served the best interest of the child. For example, insufficient findings were made on a claim of alienation, a claim of domestic violence, and the ability of each parent to provide a safe environment. State v. Neustel, 2010 ND 216, 790 N.W.2d 476, 2010 N.D. LEXIS 220 (N.D. 2010).

Court properly changed child custody because there had been a significant change in circumstances including that the wife had persistently denied the husband visitation, the children were behind in their schooling, the children had been isolated, and the husband had remarried and had a stable home. Woodward v. Woodward, 2010 ND 143, 785 N.W.2d 902, 2010 N.D. LEXIS 145 (N.D. 2010).

District court did not err in denying a father’s motion to modify custody because a single altercation in which the mother took the son’s cell phone away from him in disciplining him was an isolated incident that did not amount to domestic violence sufficient to constitute a material change of circumstances under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.6(6). Under N.D.C.C. § 12.-05-05(1), a parent could use reasonable force upon a minor for the purpose of safeguarding or promoting the minor’s welfare, including prevention and punishment of the minor’s misconduct and the maintenance of proper discipline. Lechler v. Lechler, 2010 ND 158, 786 N.W.2d 733, 2010 N.D. LEXIS 156 (N.D. 2010).

Motion for a change of custody under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.6(6) was properly granted because a material change in circumstances was found, despite the fact that this language was not used, where the trial court focused on a mother’s move, an improvement in a father’s stability, the mother’s relationships, a gun incident, and a domestic assault. Although several of the best interest factors favored the mother, a residential change was proper where the primary considerations that outweighed custodial stability and the continuity of the mother were the presence of a man who had abused her, the mother’s refusal to terminate that relationship, and her failure to realize how her relationships impacted her children. Glass v. Glass, 2011 ND 145, 800 N.W.2d 691, 2011 N.D. LEXIS 145 (N.D. 2011).

District court, which denied a father’s request to modify the primary residential responsibility of his minor child with the child’s mother, did not clearly err in determining no material change in circumstances had occurred. Testimony regarding whether the mother was properly feeding the child was contradictory and lacked independent corroboration. Frison v. Ohlhauser, 2012 ND 35, 812 N.W.2d 445, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 35 (N.D. 2012).

District court did not clearly err in determining no material change in circumstances had occurred. Although a child’s father argued the mother refused to remove a cat from her home despite the fact that the child was allergic to cats, all of the witnesses testified the cat had been gone for several months, and the mother testified that she cleaned her home to the best of her ability after the cat was removed. Frison v. Ohlhauser, 2012 ND 35, 812 N.W.2d 445, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 35 (N.D. 2012).

It was not legal error for the district court to award joint residential responsibility where modification might be inevitable under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.6 due to a material change in circumstances when the child reached school age. Niffenegger v. LaFromboise (In the Interest of S.R.L.), 2013 ND 32, 827 N.W.2d 324, 2013 N.D. LEXIS 28 (N.D. 2013).

District court’s finding on a father’s motion to modify custody that no material change occurred was clearly erroneous; the mother’s move to Minnesota to live with her fiance’ and the father’s temporary custody of one child were important new facts. Frey v. Frey, 2013 ND 100, 831 N.W.2d 753, 2013 N.D. LEXIS 105 (N.D. 2013).

District court did not err in determining a mother established that a material change of circumstances had occurred because the relocation of both the mother and the father constituted a material change in circumstances. Schroeder v. Schroeder, 2014 ND 106, 846 N.W.2d 716, 2014 N.D. LEXIS 105 (N.D. 2014).

District court did not err in determining that a mother failed to establish a prima facie case that modification of primary residential responsibility was necessary to serve the children’s best interests because her affidavits failed to adequately address the best interest factors. Schroeder v. Schroeder, 2014 ND 106, 846 N.W.2d 716, 2014 N.D. LEXIS 105 (N.D. 2014).

District court did not err in determining that a mother failed to establish a prima facie case that modification of primary residential responsibility was necessary to serve the children’s best interests because the affidavits she presented contained allegations that, even if found to be true, did not establish a prima facie case; the alleged frustration of visitation had not yet occurred, and some information the mother provided to prove the children were distraught were based on hearsay. Schroeder v. Schroeder, 2014 ND 106, 846 N.W.2d 716, 2014 N.D. LEXIS 105 (N.D. 2014).

In a child custody case, a district court erred by finding that a father failed to make a prima facie case that a material change in circumstances existed; a significant change in the father's work schedule was an appropriate consideration in determining whether a prima facie case for modification had been established, and his affidavit set out several of the best interest factors. The father was entitled to an evidentiary hearing and an opportunity to present evidence to support modification of residential responsibility. Ritter v. Ritter, 2016 ND 16, 873 N.W.2d 899, 2016 N.D. LEXIS 3 (N.D. 2016).

District court did not find it was aware of the drug and alcohol use or domestic abuse when it entered the prior order establishing primary residential responsibility; rather, the district court found there was not a material change because the information was known to the parties at the time of the prior order. However, the district court misapplied the law and failed to consider relevant pre-divorce conduct because a material change in circumstances was determined by facts which were unknown to the court at the time of the prior order, not facts that were unknown to the parties. Haag v. Haag, 2016 ND 34, 875 N.W.2d 539, 2016 N.D. LEXIS 39 (N.D. 2016).

Mother's motion to modify primary residential responsibility, parenting time, and child support order was improperly denied because the district court found the father had serious problems with drugs and alcohol and physically and emotionally abused the mother; the district court was not aware that the father used alcohol and drugs or that he was abusive to the mother when it entered the prior order establishing equal residential responsibility of the child; and the district court misapplied the law by determining there was not a material change in circumstances because the parties were aware of that information at the time of the divorce, as the standard was what the district court was aware of at the time of the divorce. Haag v. Haag, 2016 ND 34, 875 N.W.2d 539, 2016 N.D. LEXIS 39 (N.D. 2016).

District court did not err in requiring that the mother prove a material change in circumstances in order to change primary residential responsibility for the child where a judgment incorporated the parties' stipulation that the father was to have primary residential responsibility, that judgment had been incorporated into an order, and thus, N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.6(6) required the mother to prove both that a material change in circumstances had occurred since that order and that modification was necessary to serve the child's best interests. Valeu v. Strube, 2018 ND 30, 905 N.W.2d 728, 2018 N.D. LEXIS 4 (N.D. 2018).

District court did not err in finding that a mother failed to prove a material change in circumstances where it had applied the correct definition of domestic violence, and evidence in the record supported the findings that the emotional abuse the mother suffered during the marriage did not constitute domestic violence. Valeu v. Strube, 2018 ND 30, 905 N.W.2d 728, 2018 N.D. LEXIS 4 (N.D. 2018).

District court did not abuse its discretion in denying the father’s request for a joint parenting responsibility plan and allowing unsupervised parenting time given the evidence that he continued to threaten and harass the mother and that the supervised visits had gone well. Rath v. Rath, 2018 ND 138, 911 N.W.2d 919, 2018 N.D. LEXIS 140 (N.D. 2018).

Modification of Custody Order Barred.

Where the fourth amended judgment in a divorce matter was an order establishing custody and because the father did not allege any of the grounds listed under subdivision (5) of this section as a basis for modification, there was no error in finding his motion to change custody was barred by the two-year moratorium. Wagaman v. Burke, 2002 ND 51, 642 N.W.2d 178, 2002 N.D. LEXIS 49 (N.D. 2002).

Because the father’s motion to modify custody was brought within two years of the amended judgment, which was like an order denying a custody modification, the amended judgment resulting from a 2004 motion to modify custody was “an order establishing custody” of all three children within the meaning of the statute and the district court therefore should have applied the stricter modification standard of N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.6(5). Graner v. Graner, 2007 ND 139, 738 N.W.2d 9, 2007 N.D. LEXIS 139 (N.D. 2007).

Where district court misapplied the law when it applied N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.6(6) in deciding whether to modify custody of the two youngest children, on remand, the court could only modify custody of the parties’ two youngest children if the court found the modification was, inter alia, necessary to serve the children’s best interests and there had been a persistent and willful denial or interference with visitation. Graner v. Graner, 2007 ND 139, 738 N.W.2d 9, 2007 N.D. LEXIS 139 (N.D. 2007).

Modification of Visitation.

Although the analysis was similar, the trial court, and the parties, mistakenly applied N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.6(6), which provided limitations on post-judgment child custody modifications, to a husband’s motion to modify visitation. Simburger v. Simburger, 2005 ND 139, 701 N.W.2d 880, 2005 N.D. LEXIS 177 (N.D. 2005).

Supreme Court of North Dakota believes that if the legislature had intended that visitation modification should be subject to the same requirements as custody modification under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.6, it would have explicitly included the term “visitation modification” in the statute. Therefore, the court is of the opinion that modification of visitation is not governed by N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.6. Simburger v. Simburger, 2005 ND 139, 701 N.W.2d 880, 2005 N.D. LEXIS 177 (N.D. 2005).

District court mistakenly applied N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.6 where mother sought to modify visitation and challenged the court’s mandate of supervised visitation for two years. Once an initial custody decision has been made, visitation modifications are governed by a different statute, N.D.C.C. § 14-05-22(2). N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.6 includes several provisions for parties seeking a custody modification that have never been required for a modification of visitation, including the requirement that the movant establish a prima facie case prior to entitlement of an evidentiary hearing. Helfenstein v. Schutt, 2007 ND 106, 735 N.W.2d 410, 2007 N.D. LEXIS 105 (N.D. 2007).

Court erred in ruling the mother was not entitled to an evidentiary hearing for failing to establish a prima facie case for modification, because the mother did not move to modify primary residential responsibility, but rather, she moved to modify parenting time, and a parent moving for modification of parenting time under N.D.C.C. § 14-05-22 was not required to establish a prima facie case justifying modification. State v. Leverington, 2012 ND 25, 812 N.W.2d 460, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 32 (N.D. 2012).

Denial of the father’s request for modification was proper, as the district court’s failure to find willful or intentional interference by the mother with the father’s parenting time with the parties’ child was not clearly erroneous, as the father presented no evidence establishing that access to the child via video communication four days a week rather than seven was an intentional interference with his parenting time and the mother asserted the change was made because daily contact proved to be too much for the child, who was mostly nonverbal. Stoddard v. Singer, 2021 ND 23, 954 N.W.2d 696, 2021 N.D. LEXIS 20 (N.D. 2021).

Modifying Equal Custody As Basis for Modifying Child Support.

If a trial court did not modify the parties’ equal custody arrangement, child support had to be calculated under the offset procedure set out in N.D. Admin. Code § 75-02-04.1-08.2, but if the trial court found a significant change in circumstances such that the equal custody provision had to be amended, child support had to be calculated under N.D. Admin. Code § 75-02-04.1-02. Boumont v. Boumont, 2005 ND 20, 691 N.W.2d 278, 2005 N.D. LEXIS 6 (N.D. 2005).

Newly Discovered Evidence.

Because the trial court failed to treat a motion for a new trial based on newly discovered evidence in a custody case as a motion for a change of custody governed by this section, it failed to apply the test provided by this section, and the case was remanded so the court could make the necessary findings. Aus v. Carter, 1999 ND 246, 603 N.W.2d 885, 1999 N.D. LEXIS 267 (N.D. 1999).

Reply Brief.

Although N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.6(4) does not explicitly establish a right to a reply brief, N.D.R.Ct. 3.2(a)(2) allows a moving party to serve and file a reply brief within five days of service of an answer brief. Therefore, a district court erred by failing to allow a father to serve a reply brief. Dietz v. Dietz, 2007 ND 84, 733 N.W.2d 225, 2007 N.D. LEXIS 82 (N.D. 2007).

Review on Appeal.

While the trial court did not expressly find a mother’s persistent frustration of visitation worked against the best interests of the children, where the reviewing court could discern the rationale for the court’s conclusion from inference and deduction there was no need to remand for the court to clarify its finding, and the trial court’s decision to change custody to the father after trying other remedies was held not clearly erroneous. Hendrickson v. Hendrickson, 2000 ND 1, 603 N.W.2d 896, 2000 N.D. LEXIS 1 (N.D. 2000).

In a case where a father sought to modify primary residential responsibility, appellate review was hampered by a district court's failure to make specific, detailed findings; the district court did not address any of the allegations in the father's affidavit, even though he specifically alleged a health hazard to the children. The mother did not submit a counter-affidavit to dispute the allegations or to conclusively establish that the father's allegations had no credibility. Brooks v. Brooks, 2015 ND 158, 864 N.W.2d 767, 2015 N.D. LEXIS 173 (N.D. 2015).

Standard Applied to Request for Custody Modification.

District court erred when it applied the less rigorous standard of subsection 6 instead of the more rigorous standards found in subsections 1 to 5 which should have been used in evaluating this request for custody modification made within 2 years of a custody determination; however, because mother failed to meet the less rigorous standard for custody modification, a correct finding would not be set aside merely because a more relaxed standard was applied. State ex rel. D.D. v. G.K., 2000 ND 101, 611 N.W.2d 179, 2000 N.D. LEXIS 119 (N.D. 2000).

Father’s petition to modify custody less than two years after an initial custody decision was denied because he did not satisfy the factors under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.6(5); there was no change in custody, no denial of visitation, and the child was not in danger based on a sibling’s drug use. Although the district court improperly used the standards of N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1) in making its decision, no reversal was required because the father was unable to satisfy the applicable factors in any case. Molitor v. Molitor, 2006 ND 163, 718 N.W.2d 13, 2006 N.D. LEXIS 153 (N.D. 2006).

District court failed to find that the children’s present environment with their mother endangered their physical or emotional health or impaired their emotional development, as required by N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.6(5)(b), for a motion to change custody that was brought less than two years after the divorce judgment. Laib v. Laib, 2008 ND 129, 751 N.W.2d 228, 2008 N.D. LEXIS 135 (N.D. 2008).

Trial court correctly applied the law in a child custody modification proceeding; because the father moved to modify custody within two years of a prior order establishing custody, the stricter standard of N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.6(5) applied. Morton County Soc. Serv. Bd. v. Cramer, 2010 ND 58, 780 N.W.2d 688, 2010 N.D. LEXIS 54 (N.D. 2010).

District court improperly shifted the burden and permitted the mother’s counter-affidavit to rebut the father’s affidavit, rather than apply the appropriate standard under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.6(4); the father asserted he had been denied parenting time under the 2009 amended judgment and 2012 interim order, the mother made false statements to Social Services during an investigation, and the mother had given incorrect dosage instructions for medication. Anderson v. Jenkins, 2013 ND 167, 837 N.W.2d 374, 2013 N.D. LEXIS 171 (N.D. 2013).

Father established a prima facie case for modification of primary parental responsibility under because his affidavits included evidence that the mother had remarried and relocated with the child, and the father also presented evidence that the child did not like her new school, did not have family or friends in Bismarck, and she was not receiving appropriate adult supervision. Jensen v. Jensen, 2013 ND 144, 835 N.W.2d 819, 2013 N.D. LEXIS 149 (N.D. 2013).

District court erred in denying the father’s motion to modify residential responsibility for his child because the father’s affidavit stating that the conditions in the mother’s home were unsanitary and were a danger to the child’s health and that the mother had attempted to commit suicide, along with his supporting documents, established a prima facie case entitling him to an evidentiary hearing on his motion. Morton County Soc. Serv. Bd. v. Houim, 2013 ND 237, 840 N.W.2d 233, 2013 N.D. LEXIS 245 (N.D. 2013).

Trial court erred in dismissing the father's motion to modify primary residential responsibility of the child because the court, in essence, required him to establish his case for modification in order to establish his prima facie case for modification. Forster v. Flaagan, 2016 ND 12, 873 N.W.2d 904, 2016 N.D. LEXIS 11 (N.D. 2016).

District court erred in denying a mother’s motion to modify residential responsibility of the parties’ minor children where it misapplied the law by concluding that a domestic violence finding in a prior protection order proceeding required application of the domestic violence presumption in the instant proceeding. Dickson v. Dickson, 2018 ND 130, 912 N.W.2d 321, 2018 N.D. LEXIS 141 (N.D. 2018).

Law Reviews.

Parent and Child — Custody and Control of Child: Parental Alienation: Trash Talking the Non-Custodial Parent is Not Okay, 77 N.D. L. Rev. 525 (2001).

North Dakota Supreme Court Review, 77 N.D. L. Rev. 589 (2001).

Case Comment: Child Custody — Modification: Parentification of an Older Sibling Babysitting a Younger Sibling ( Mayo v. Mayo, 2000 ND 204, 619 N.W.2d 631 (2000)), see 78 N.D. L. Rev. 785 (2002).

North Dakota Supreme Court Review, (Kelly v. Kelly, 2009 ND 20, 759 N.W.2d 721 (2009)), see 85 N.D. L. Rev. 503 (2009).

14-09-07. Residence of child.

  1. A parent with primary residential responsibility for a child may not change the primary residence of the child to another state except upon order of the court or with the consent of the other parent, if the other parent has been given parenting time by the decree.
  2. A parent with equal residential responsibility for a child may not change the residence of the child to another state except with consent of the other parent or order of the court allowing the move and awarding that parent primary residential responsibility.
  3. A court order is not required if the other parent:
    1. Has not exercised parenting time for a period of one year; or
    2. Has moved to another state and is more than fifty miles [80.47 kilometers] from the residence of the parent with primary residential responsibility.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, § 104; R.C. 1895, § 2794; R.C. 1899, § 2794; R.C. 1905, § 4106; C.L. 1913, § 4438; R.C. 1943, § 14-0907; S.L. 1979, ch. 194, § 5; 1991, ch. 150, § 1; 2009, ch. 149, § 9.

Notes to Decisions

Best Interests of Child.

The best interests of the child is the primary issue in deciding whether or not a change in residence of the child should be permitted; custodial parent is not required to show “exceptional circumstances” in order to be allowed to remove child from the state of residence of the noncustodial parent. Burich v. Burich, 314 N.W.2d 82, 1981 N.D. LEXIS 354 (N.D. 1981).

The trial court has the principal responsibility for determining when a change of residence is in the children’s best interests. Where the trial court has fairly done so, the Supreme Court will not substitute its judgment. Hedstrom v. Berg, 421 N.W.2d 488, 1988 N.D. LEXIS 87 (N.D. 1988).

The preference of the child is one factor the trial court may consider in determining the best interests of the child in the context of a motion to remove the child from the state; the preference of a mature child is particularly significant. Keller v. Keller, 1998 ND 179, 584 N.W.2d 509, 1998 N.D. LEXIS 186 (N.D. 1998).

Trial court’s finding that the custodial mother’s proposed move was in the child’s best interest was supported by evidence that mother had obtained a higher paying job in another locale, the move would provide her with greater job opportunities in the field in which she held a degree, and the move was not to defeat the father’s visitation. Olson v. Olson, 2000 ND 120, 611 N.W.2d 892, 2000 N.D. LEXIS 126 (N.D. 2000).

Evidence of mother’s past unreasonable behavior regarding father’s visitation with their son, including one incident where she was held in contempt of court for refusing a scheduled visit between the two, was sufficient for trial court to refuse to allow mother to move with son to Montana, potentially creating more visitation enforcement problems. Hentz v. Hentz, 2001 ND 69, 624 N.W.2d 694, 2001 N.D. LEXIS 82 (N.D. 2001).

District court did not clearly err in concluding that relocation to another state was not in the best interests of the parties’ child where the mother’s employment opportunities out-of-state were equal to those in-state, the testimony about the cost of living out-of-state was found not credible, and the child would have spent less time with the father and extended family. Moreover, the evidence supported the findings that the move was premised in part upon an effort to limit the father’s parenting time and that the mother’s proposed parenting time for the father would not have allowed him to preserve and foster his relationship with the child. Norby v. Hinesley, 2020 ND 153, 946 N.W.2d 494, 2020 N.D. LEXIS 162 (N.D. 2020).

Burden of Proof.

Burden of proof is on custodial parent to show removal of child from this state is consistent with child’s best interests, considering the prospective advantages of the move in improving custodial parent’s and child’s quality of life, the integrity of custodial parent’s motive for relocation and noncustodial parent’s motive for opposing the move, and the opportunity for visitation to preserve and foster noncustodial parent’s relationship with child. Stout v. Stout, 1997 ND 61, 560 N.W.2d 903, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 43 (N.D. 1997).

Burden of Securing Order for Residence Change.

The burden of securing an order for a change in residence of a child is upon the custodial parent. Burich v. Burich, 314 N.W.2d 82, 1981 N.D. LEXIS 354 (N.D. 1981).

Although a showing of exceptional circumstances is not necessary, the custodial parent must show that the change of residence is in the best interests of the children. Thomas v. Thomas, 446 N.W.2d 433, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 184 (N.D. 1989).

Change of Residence.
—In General.

Where a trial court approved a change of residence for the children so that they could accompany their mother with a new husband and balanced negative aspects of the move by scheduling six weeks of summer visits by the children with their father at his home, the decision was not clearly erroneous. Hedstrom v. Berg, 421 N.W.2d 488, 1988 N.D. LEXIS 87 (N.D. 1988).

There is not a presumption in favor of the custodial parent’s decision to change the child’s residence. McRae v. Carbno, 404 N.W.2d 508, 1987 N.D. LEXIS 301 (N.D. 1987).

Where both parents had physical custody of the children for significant amounts of time, but the mother had been designated the “primary custodian” of the children, the mother was entitled to bring a motion to move the children from the state. Tibor v. Tibor, 1999 ND 150, 598 N.W.2d 480, 1999 N.D. LEXIS 166 (N.D. 1999).

Trial court erred in denying a mother’s motion to change the residence of the parties’ children from North Dakota to Missouri, where, although it found that the mother had satisfied the relevant factors to be considered in determining a relocation request, it erroneously held that the parties’ decree-incorporated stipulation, which automatically transferred custody of the children to the father if the mother were transferred out of the state, was the law of the case. Zeller v. Zeller, 2002 ND 35, 640 N.W.2d 53, 2002 N.D. LEXIS 32 (N.D. 2002).

Parent with joint legal and physical custody may not be granted permission to move with the parties’ child unless the district court first determines the best interests of the child require a change in primary custody to that parent. A parent with joint custody who wishes to relocate with the child must make two motions: one for a change of custody, governed by N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2, and one to relocate with the child, governed by N.D.C.C. § 14-09-07; the best interests of the child factors in N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2 must be applied rather than the Stout-Hawkinson factors. Maynard v. McNett, 2006 ND 36, 710 N.W.2d 369, 2006 N.D. LEXIS 39 (N.D. 2006).

Father’s motion to modify custody based on a move was properly denied without an evidentiary hearing because he did not establish a prima facie case under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.6 since permission to relocate to another state was granted in a prior unappealed order. This previously known fact did not constitute a material change of circumstances. Lausen v. Hertz, 2006 ND 101, 714 N.W.2d 57, 2006 N.D. LEXIS 105 (N.D. 2006).

Where parents had joint legal and physical custody of their child, a court erred in allowing the mother to move with the child because the court did not first determine that the best interests of the child required a change in primary custody to the mother. Maynard v. McNett, 2006 ND 36, 710 N.W.2d 369, 2006 N.D. LEXIS 39 (N.D. 2006).

Decision to grant the mother’s motion to relocate was not clearly erroneous and was in the child’s best interests, N.D.C.C. § 14-09-07(1), as there was evidence of both economic and noneconomic advantages, the mother was not motivated to relocate to defeat visitation, and the father would be able to foster and preserve a relationship with the child. Hruby v. Hruby, 2009 ND 203, 776 N.W.2d 530, 2009 N.D. LEXIS 222 (N.D. 2009).

While it is not appropriate for a district court to consider the Stout-Hawkinson factors alone when a parent requests permission to relocate with the children and the existing custody award is for joint physical custody, the district court did not err in considering those factors after first concluding that sole custody by the mother was in the children’s best interests and then addressing the mother’s motion to relocate. Pember v. Shapiro, 2011 ND 31, 794 N.W.2d 435, 2011 N.D. LEXIS 31 (N.D. 2011).

District court erred in ordering that the wife could move out of state with the children without the husband’s consent or further order of the court; the district court made a finding that it was in the child’s best interest to live anywhere but North Dakota, but in doing so, the district court wholly ignored any proper consideration of the Stout-Hawkinson factors. Seay v. Seay, 2012 ND 179, 820 N.W.2d 705, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 187 (N.D. 2012).

N.D.C.C. § 14-09-07(1) requires a court order unless the other parent has moved to another state and is more than 50 miles from the residence of the parent with primary residential responsibility. The statute does not require a parent change his or her legal residence to eliminate the need for a court order, only that a parent move outside the state to a location more than 50 miles from the parent with primary residential responsibility. Eggers v. Eggers, 2015 ND 65, 860 N.W.2d 824, 2015 N.D. LEXIS 70 (N.D. 2015).

Term primary residence is not included in describing the parent without primary residential responsibility, and the Supreme Court of North Dakota declines to interpret the term move as a change in residence requiring both action and intent. Eggers v. Eggers, 2015 ND 65, 860 N.W.2d 824, 2015 N.D. LEXIS 70 (N.D. 2015).

District court did not err in finding that the first Stout-Hawkinson factor favored relocation where the custodial family remained intact given that the mother and her fiance had a child together and were planning a wedding. Booen v. Appel, 2017 ND 189, 899 N.W.2d 648, 2017 N.D. LEXIS 198 (N.D. 2017).

District court did not clearly err in finding that the fourth Stout-Hawkinson factor favored relocation where the parenting plan granted the father more control over when he exercised parenting time, required the mother to pay for travel costs, and required daily electronic communication. Booen v. Appel, 2017 ND 189, 899 N.W.2d 648, 2017 N.D. LEXIS 198 (N.D. 2017).

—In-state Move.

Although an in-state move is not precluded by N.D.C.C. § 14-09-07, an in-state move by a parent may nevertheless constitute a material change of circumstances for purposes of modification of custody under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.6. Dietz v. Dietz, 2007 ND 84, 733 N.W.2d 225, 2007 N.D. LEXIS 82 (N.D. 2007).

When parties to a divorce previously stipulated that it was in the parties’ child’s best interests to remain in a certain city and that any proposal to move the child from that city would be a material change in circumstances warranting modification, and the child’s mother proposed moving the child from that city, it was not clearly erroneous for a trial court to find, in awarding primary residential responsibility to the father, that the best interest factor in N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(m) favored the father because (1) the court did not apply N.D.C.C. § 14-09-07, regarding moving out of state, or (2) place a heavier burden on the mother, but (3) merely gave credence to the parties’ stipulation in finding no evidence showed the child’s best interests required changing the stipulation, nor (4) did the court construe the stipulation to preclude modification, but rather considered relevant evidence leading to the stipulation. Hageman v. Hageman, 2013 ND 29, 827 N.W.2d 23, 2013 N.D. LEXIS 25 (N.D. 2013).

—Restructuring Visitation Schedule.

Even though a move may add cost and distance to visitation, making it impossible to continue the frequency of visits between the non-custodial parent and the child, the relationship between the non-custodial parent and child can be preserved by a restructured visitation schedule, including less frequent but extended visitation periods. Keller v. Keller, 1998 ND 179, 584 N.W.2d 509, 1998 N.D. LEXIS 186 (N.D. 1998).

Denial of mother’s motion to relocate to Michigan based on the father’s inability to continue visitation with the same frequency was clearly erroneous. Goff v. Goff, 1999 ND 95, 593 N.W.2d 768, 1999 N.D. LEXIS 87 (N.D. 1999).

The trial court did not clearly err in finding that the father had consented to his wife’s move with their child to another state and the court also did not err in modifying the visitation schedule to allow the father holiday and extended summer visitation rather than his proposal of alternating six weeks with the mother and four weeks with him, as an extended summer visitation would better serve the child’s best interests and preserve the father’s relationship with the child. Spicer v. Spicer (In the Interest of Spicer), 2006 ND 79, 712 N.W.2d 640, 2006 N.D. LEXIS 79 (N.D. 2006).

—To Another Country.

In proceeding to modify custody order made in a divorce action, mother’s remarriage and move to Dubai, one of the United Arab Emirates, did not warrant modification of the custody order to allow the mother to remove the child from the United States, especially since the child wished to remain in the United States; under the circumstances, trial court’s decision to limit mother’s custody and visitation to the United States was not clearly erroneous. Bergstrom v. Bergstrom, 320 N.W.2d 119, 1982 N.D. LEXIS 304 (N.D. 1982).

Trial court weighed and balanced the appropriate factors and properly concluded any detrimental effect to noncustodial parent’s relationship with his children was outweighed by the advantages to custodial parent and children in moving to Wales. Sumra v. Sumra, 1997 ND 62, 561 N.W.2d 290, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 42 (N.D. 1997).

Relocation of a minor child is not in and of itself a significant change in circumstances under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2, and to the extent trial court applied the change in circumstances test to request of custodial parent to relocate, it misapplied the law. Stout v. Stout, 1997 ND 61, 560 N.W.2d 903, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 43 (N.D. 1997).

—To Another State.

Where custodial parent desires to change residence of child to another state and noncustodial parent has been given and has exercised visitation rights, custodial parent has burden of securing a court order for change by demonstrating that such a change is in child’s best interests; there is no presumption that a custodial parent’s decision to change a child’s residence to another state is in child’s best interests. Olson v. Olson, 361 N.W.2d 249, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 249 (N.D. 1985).

Limitations upon the custodial parent’s ability to change the child’s residence to another state do not violate the custodial parent’s constitutional right to travel. McRae v. Carbno, 404 N.W.2d 508, 1987 N.D. LEXIS 301 (N.D. 1987).

Where the father did not always keep his support payments for his two boys current, the mother’s disposition to provide the boys with care and material needs, while living with her current husband, was an important factor, in the trial court’s finding that economic advantages made an out-of-state move with the stepparent, to his new employment, in the interests of the children. Hedstrom v. Berg, 421 N.W.2d 488, 1988 N.D. LEXIS 87 (N.D. 1988).

When considering requests to move a child out of North Dakota, the court must apply a four-factor analysis, with the primary concern being the best interests of the child: 1) The prospective advantages of the move, 2) The integrity of the custodial parent’s motive for relocation, 3) The integrity of the noncustodial parent’s motive for opposing the move, and 4) Whether there is a realistic opportunity for visitation if relocation is allowed. State ex rel. L.F.F. v. K.D.M. (In re B.E.M.), 1997 ND 134, 566 N.W.2d 414, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 134 (N.D. 1997).

Where the trial court made findings that the custodial mother has a proper motive for moving out of state, and that the court could restructure visitation to preserve the father-child relationship, the trial court’s denial of the move on the grounds that it was not in the child’s best interests was clearly erroneous. Paulson v. Bauske, 1998 ND 17, 574 N.W.2d 801, 1998 N.D. LEXIS 6 (N.D. 1998).

A custodial parent must get judicial permission to move with her child to another state if the non-custodial parent does not consent to the move. Keller v. Keller, 1998 ND 179, 584 N.W.2d 509, 1998 N.D. LEXIS 186 (N.D. 1998).

Court’s decision to grant mother’s motion to move out of state with her son after her new husband was promoted and reassigned to Minnesota was not clearly erroneous. Hawkinson v. Hawkinson, 1999 ND 58, 591 N.W.2d 144, 1999 N.D. LEXIS 65 (N.D. 1999).

Trial court’s decision to confirm judicial referee’s findings that mother’s proposed move to Florida was motivated by her physician’s recommendation of a move to a warmer climate to ameliorate symptoms caused by Raynaud’s phenomenon, osteoarthritis and lupus and by her enhanced economic opportunities in Florida was not clearly erroneous. State ex rel. Melling v. Ness, 1999 ND 73, 592 N.W.2d 565, 1999 N.D. LEXIS 78 (N.D. 1999).

District court abused its discretion in denying mother’s motion to relocate the children out of state after her new husband accepted a new job which would provide the family with improved quality of life and enable the mother to extend the time she spent directly caring for the children. Tibor v. Tibor, 1999 ND 150, 598 N.W.2d 480, 1999 N.D. LEXIS 166 (N.D. 1999).

In properly denying a mother’s motion to change the residence of the mother’s minor children from North Dakota to Illinois, evidence supported the trial court’s finding that the mother’s motive for the move was to deter and defeat the father’s visitation. Negaard v. Negaard, 2002 ND 70, 642 N.W.2d 916, 2002 N.D. LEXIS 83 (N.D. 2002).

When the father moved more than 50 miles away from the mother and child before entry of the divorce decree, the mother was not required to obtain a court order or written permission from the father before changing the residence of their child; under subdivision (2) of this section, the time of the father’s move is not relevant. Ralston v. Ralston, 2003 ND 160, 670 N.W.2d 334, 2003 N.D. LEXIS 169 (N.D. 2003).

Although a mother moved to modify, within two years of the original judgment, child custody arrangements so that she could relocate her children from Wyoming to California, the trial court did not clearly err in finding that there was no basis for changing custody of the children to the father. After examining relevant factors, the trial court did not clearly err in finding that the move was in the children’s and the custodial family’s best interests, the move was not being done for malicious reasons, and increased visitation would ease some of the negative impact of the move. Frieze v. Frieze, 2005 ND 53, 692 N.W.2d 912, 2005 N.D. LEXIS 58 (N.D. 2005).

Denial of a relocation request under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-07 was not erroneous because the relevant factors were considered and the court found that the wife did not show that there were non-economic advantages to the children residing in New Mexico after she finished her education there and, moreover, the purpose of the relocation was to frustrate visitation. Dvorak v. Dvorak, 2006 ND 171, 719 N.W.2d 362, 2006 N.D. LEXIS 174 (N.D. 2006).

Because there was no evidence that travel expense was a factor, the district court misapplied the fourth Stout-Hawkinson factor finding it did not favor the mother’s relocation but, the court’s findings on factor one, specifically the lack of advantages and benefits to the family regarding the proposed move, supported its decision to deny the mother’s relocation to Arizona. Graner v. Graner, 2007 ND 139, 738 N.W.2d 9, 2007 N.D. LEXIS 139 (N.D. 2007).

Trial court did not err in granting a father’s motion to relocate with the parties’ child to North Carolina where the father had lost his job in North Dakota and was able to pursue opportunities in North Carolina that were not available in North Dakota. There was no evidence that the father would not comply with ordered visitation in the future. Kienzle v. Selensky, 2007 ND 167, 740 N.W.2d 393, 2007 N.D. LEXIS 170 (N.D. 2007).

Where the parties agreed to joint child custody in North Dakota, the trial court did not err by granting the father’s motion to relocate under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-07 so that he could move the children to Wyoming; the trial court was correct in deciding that the father’s move to Wyoming to accept a new job was a material and significant change in circumstances requiring modification of child custody. The trial court analyzed the best interests of the children and found that two factors, N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(d), (e), favored the father; he had spent the most parenting time with the children since the divorce, and they had developed a relationship with his new wife and her children. Dunn v. Dunn, 2009 ND 193, 775 N.W.2d 486, 2009 N.D. LEXIS 201 (N.D. 2009).

District court properly determined that N.D.C.C. § 14-09-07(3) did not apply where the father had moved outside of the state, regardless of his intent to change his residence, and thus a court order was not required under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-07(3)(b). Eggers v. Eggers, 2015 ND 65, 860 N.W.2d 824, 2015 N.D. LEXIS 70 (N.D. 2015).

Judicial referee properly denied a mother's request, pursuant to to relocate to Minnesota with the parties' younger child because, while the referee considered the prospective advantages of the move, it was not in the child's best interests where the school system and extracurricular activities in Minnesota did not offer a greater advantage to the child, the mother's commute to work and school would require her to be away from the child for an extended period of time each day, the child would lose parenting time with the father, and the loss of time, proximity, and personal contact between the child and his brother. Stai-Johnson v. Johnson, 2015 ND 99, 862 N.W.2d 823, 2015 N.D. LEXIS 105 (N.D. 2015).

District court did not clearly err in denying the mother's motion to relocate to Florida where the evidence supported the findings that the move mostly benefitted the mother and would not have significantly improved the children's quality of life, and the request was partly motivated by the mother's desire to limit the father's regular contact with the children. Larson v. Larson, 2016 ND 76, 878 N.W.2d 54, 2016 N.D. LEXIS 76 (N.D. 2016).

District court did not err in denying the mother’s motion to relocate with the minor child; the district court found that potential relocation was motivated, at least in part, by the mother’s desire to distance the child from the father and his family, plus the district court rejected the mother’s suggestion that Seattle was a better environment for child, as the mother and father had many family members in the current area. Green v. Swiers, 2018 ND 258, 920 N.W.2d 471, 2018 N.D. LEXIS 261 (N.D. 2018).

— —Economic Advantages of Move.

Trial court’s finding that mother failed to substantiate the economic advantages to moving out of state was clearly erroneous where mother produced specific evidence of financial benefits resulting from new out-of-state job and she testified there were no similar positions in her profession in the Grand Forks area, and father introduced only vague evidence to directly contradict mother’s specific evidence. Keller v. Keller, 1998 ND 179, 584 N.W.2d 509, 1998 N.D. LEXIS 186 (N.D. 1998).

Factor requiring custodial parent who sought permission to relocate with her child out-of-state to demonstrate economic and noneconomic advantages of the proposed move was applied improperly by trial court that required the mother to prove that she could not obtain suitable employment within driving distance of the town where she was living; it was also error to require her to provide cost-of-living comparisons between North Dakota and California. Dickson v. Dickson, 2001 ND 157, 634 N.W.2d 76, 2001 N.D. LEXIS 173 (N.D. 2001).

Death of Mother.

The anxiety of the maternal relatives as to the condition of the child, the child whose mother has died, and the way in which the child will be reared, cannot prevent the father from going to another state to establish his home and taking his child with him. Raymond v. Geving, 74 N.D. 142, 20 N.W.2d 335, 1945 N.D. LEXIS 62 (N.D. 1945).

Legislative Intent.

Legislative history of 1979 amendments to this section indicates the statute was amended to minimize possibility of custodial parent defeating visitation rights of noncustodial parent by moving children out of North Dakota. Stout v. Stout, 1997 ND 61, 560 N.W.2d 903, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 43 (N.D. 1997).

Migratory Leave.

A district court has the authority to require permission for a migratory leave, when a migratory leave interferes with visitation. Hanson v. Hanson, 1997 ND 151, 567 N.W.2d 216, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 155 (N.D. 1997).

Purpose of Section.

The procedure in this section was created to safeguard the visitation rights of a noncustodial parent and to preserve the noncustodial parent’s relationship with the child, when the custodial parent wants to move the child out of state. Paulson v. Bauske, 1998 ND 17, 574 N.W.2d 801, 1998 N.D. LEXIS 6 (N.D. 1998).

Review on Appeal.

The trial court has the principal responsibility for determining whether a change of residence is in the best interests of the children, and the Supreme Court will not substitute its judgment for that of the trial court unless the trial court’s decision is clearly erroneous. Thomas v. Thomas, 446 N.W.2d 433, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 184 (N.D. 1989).

The trial court’s decision whether to allow the removal of a child from the state is a finding of fact and will not be reversed unless it is clearly erroneous under N.D.R.Civ.P. 52(a). Keller v. Keller, 1998 ND 179, 584 N.W.2d 509, 1998 N.D. LEXIS 186 (N.D. 1998).

Father's failure to raise the issue of a mother's lack of a motion to relocate the children under this section in the district court precluded review on appeal. Mairs v. Mairs, 2014 ND 132, 847 N.W.2d 785, 2014 N.D. LEXIS 120 (N.D. 2014).

14-09-08. Mutual duty to support children.

Parents shall give their children support and education suitable to the child’s circumstances. The court may compel either or both of the parents to provide for the support of their children.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, § 89; R.C. 1895, § 2779; R.C. 1899, § 2779; R.C. 1905, § 4091; C.L. 1913, § 4423; R.C. 1943, § 14-0908; S.L. 1983, ch. 172, § 31; 1985, ch. 196, § 1; 2001, ch. 149, § 12.

Cross-References.

Abandonment or nonsupport of child a felony, see N.D.C.C. §§ 14-07-15, 14-09-22.

Support of child born out of wedlock, see N.D.C.C. ch. 14-20.

Notes to Decisions

In General.

Detriment to the child is not a precondition for payment of child support. Reimer v. Reimer, 502 N.W.2d 231, 1993 N.D. LEXIS 116 (N.D. 1993).

Age of Majority.

A parent’s duty to support his child will generally terminate at age eighteen. Freyer v. Freyer, 427 N.W.2d 348, 1988 N.D. LEXIS 189 (N.D. 1988).

A trial court may award child support beyond the age of majority if the child is unable to “maintain himself by work,” and a child who has reached age eighteen but is still in high school may, under appropriate circumstances, be considered unable to maintain himself by work. Freyer v. Freyer, 427 N.W.2d 348, 1988 N.D. LEXIS 189 (N.D. 1988).

Agreement Not to Pay Support.
—Held Invalid.

Trial courts are not bound to accept stipulated agreements purporting to settle custody and child support questions if the court determines that the stipulation is not in the best interests of the children. Tiokasin v. Haas, 370 N.W.2d 559, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 347 (N.D. 1985).

District court did not err in refusing to accept the parties’ stipulation relieving father from child support obligations contained in original divorce decree, and in requiring father to continue to pay a reduced monthly amount of support. Tiokasin v. Haas, 370 N.W.2d 559, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 347 (N.D. 1985).

A divorced couple’s agreement and subsequent divorce decree which relinquished wife’s interest in certain marital property, in lieu of paying child support, were invalid because they contravened wife’s legal duty to provide support for her children. Reimer v. Reimer, 502 N.W.2d 231, 1993 N.D. LEXIS 116 (N.D. 1993).

Aid to Families with Dependent Children.

Claim of the state and county proceeding ex rel. against mother seeking reimbursement of AFDC funds expended on children in whom mother had terminated her parental rights was not frivolous so as to entitle mother to attorney’s fees under section 28-26-01, even though counsel for state agreed on oral argument in Supreme Court that it would be appropriate to vacate default judgment if mother’s rights were found to have been terminated. Accordingly, Supreme Court would affirm the district court’s denial of attorney fees. State ex rel. Niess v. Zillmer, 449 N.W.2d 812, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 242 (N.D. 1989).

Applicability of Offset Provisions.

After reviewing the legislative history and legislative intent of N.D. Admin. Code § 75-02-04.1-03 and N.D. Admin. Code § 75-02-05.1-08.2, the conclusion was reached that the offset provisions of the two regulations applied to parents’ child support obligations when one parent assigned the right to receive child support to the State as reimbursement for Temporary Assistance to Needy Families benefits received. Simon v. Simon, 2006 ND 29, 709 N.W.2d 4, 2006 N.D. LEXIS 31 (N.D. 2006).

Change of Circumstances.
—In General.

A change of circumstances with reference to modification of child support payments is one based primarily on a change in financial circumstances. State ex rel. Younger v. Bryant, 465 N.W.2d 155, 1991 N.D. LEXIS 1 (N.D. 1991).

—Increased Earnings of Parent.

Where a noncustodial parent had present earnings when she had virtually none at and after the divorce, there was a change in circumstances significant enough to impose a child support obligation on the noncustodial parent. Reimer v. Reimer, 502 N.W.2d 231, 1993 N.D. LEXIS 116 (N.D. 1993).

—Modification of Custody.

Where parents originally agreed to share custody, so no child support was stipulated, because case was remanded for order granting sole physical custody to one parent, it was necessary to award child support as well. Mosbrucker v. Mosbrucker, 1997 ND 72, 562 N.W.2d 390, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 72 (N.D. 1997).

Child Support.
—In General.

District court, pursuant to this section, has authority to award child support payments to plaintiff in a default judgment for divorce and child custody where plaintiff’s divorce complaint contains a prayer for child custody even though it contains no prayer for child support. Mathisen v. Mathisen, 276 N.W.2d 123, 1979 N.D. LEXIS 226 (N.D. 1979).

Unwillingness to pay, without more, cannot be a valid reason for the trial court’s refusing to order child support payments or for reducing the amount of such payments. Meadows v. Meadows, 312 N.W.2d 464, 1981 N.D. LEXIS 417 (N.D. 1981).

The trial court’s order that a father pay $ 300 per month in child support was not clearly erroneous, where he testified that he could afford to pay $ 200 per month in child support and that, at the time of trial, he was sending $ 100 per month to his son who was attending college. Hanson v. Hanson, 404 N.W.2d 460, 1987 N.D. LEXIS 298 (N.D. 1987).

Child support award was not excessive since husband had a significantly higher monthly income than wife and since the addition of $ 400 to wife’s monthly income did little more than enable wife to maintain a comparable standard of living for their child in her separate household. Olson v. Olson, 445 N.W.2d 1, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 139 (N.D. 1989).

—Greater than Required.

Although trial courts have continuing jurisdiction to modify stipulations in which the parties agree to pay child support in an amount greater than that required by the guidelines, a stipulation by the parties to pay an amount of child support greater than that required by the guidelines does not violate public policy. O'Callaghan v. O'Callaghan, 515 N.W.2d 821, 1994 N.D. App. LEXIS 7 (N.D. Ct. App. 1994).

—Increase.

Where trial court had enough information about changes in both parents’ financial circumstances to support a finding of changed conditions to justify increasing support, increased child support was not clearly erroneous. Addy v. Addy, 456 N.W.2d 506, 1990 N.D. LEXIS 128 (N.D. 1990).

—Modification.
— —In General.

Where a decree provides for a lump sum monthly payment in support of minor children, whether the sum should be reduced upon one child’s reaching majority is a matter for the discretion of the trial court and a refusal to reduce the sum will not be disturbed on appeal unless an abuse of discretion can be shown. Cosgriff v. Cosgriff, 126 N.W.2d 131, 1964 N.D. LEXIS 79 (N.D. 1964).

Upon showing of changed conditions, court may modify divorce judgment, but child support payments that have accrued and have not been paid may not be modified retrospectively. Kinsella v. Kinsella, 181 N.W.2d 764, 1970 N.D. LEXIS 158 (N.D. 1970).

Increase in monthly support payments for two teenaged children from $ 300 to $ 430 was not abuse of discretion in view of rise in cost of living, fact that children were living in California instead of North Dakota and 16% increase in father’s income since entry of judgment; husband would no longer be required to carry $ 50,000 life policy to insure payment of alimony since alimony payments had ceased upon wife’s remarriage. Wiederanders v. Wiederanders, 187 N.W.2d 74, 1971 N.D. LEXIS 187 (N.D. 1971).

Where defendant’s income was substantially reduced rendering him incapable of discharging obligations imposed by divorce decree, obligations were reduced on motion to modify by striking balance between needs of child and ability of defendant to pay. Hoster v. Hoster, 216 N.W.2d 698, 1974 N.D. LEXIS 242 (N.D. 1974).

Where father’s court-ordered payments and personal living expenses exceeded his income, and mother’s monthly expenses were less than her income plus court-ordered payments from father, trial court’s refusal to modify decree was clearly erroneous, and mother was ordered to pay one-half house payment each month. Larson v. Larson, 234 N.W.2d 861, 1975 N.D. LEXIS 132 (N.D. 1975).

Trial court abused its discretion in amending divorce decree, which did not distinguish the amount of alimony payment from child support and lumped both into a single amount, to specify that the entire payment was for child support where the evidence indicated that the parties did not intend the entire amount was to be considered only child support and the amending by the trial court was not correcting a clerical error but was an alteration of the action taken in the original decree. Aabye v. Aabye, 292 N.W.2d 92, 1980 N.D. LEXIS 234 (N.D. 1980).

Accrued but unpaid child support payments cannot be modified. Meadows v. Meadows, 312 N.W.2d 464, 1981 N.D. LEXIS 417 (N.D. 1981).

Amendment of divorce decree to increase the amount of child support awarded requires trial court to make findings of fact setting forth the changes in circumstances warranting modification of the decree. Skoglund v. Skoglund, 333 N.W.2d 795, 1983 N.D. LEXIS 290 (N.D. 1983).

In an action for modification of child support, the trial court’s findings that a material change of circumstances occurred as a result of an increase in the cost of living, the mother’s indebtedness arising from medical expenses for herself and the children, and the father’s increase in income were not clearly erroneous. Freyer v. Freyer, 427 N.W.2d 348, 1988 N.D. LEXIS 189 (N.D. 1988).

In child support modification hearing where ex-husband presented an incomplete picture of his financial condition, and testimony and documents he presented to trial court failed to provide court with information needed to assess his financial condition, ex-husband did not sustain his burden of showing a substantial change of circumstances and trial court did not err in dismissing his motion to reduce child support. Schmidt v. Schmidt, 432 N.W.2d 860, 1988 N.D. LEXIS 236 (N.D. 1988).

A child support obligor’s incarceration for incest does not constitute a material change of circumstances justifying a modification of child support payments. Koch v. Williams, 456 N.W.2d 299, 1990 N.D. LEXIS 124 (N.D. 1990).

In determining the amount of child support, an increase in the cost of living is a factor which may be considered in the district court’s findings that a material change in circumstances has occurred. State ex rel. Younger v. Bryant, 465 N.W.2d 155, 1991 N.D. LEXIS 1 (N.D. 1991).

In a child support case, in addition to the obligor’s financial position, the court must also consider the needs of the children and dependent spouse in determining whether or not there has been a change in circumstances. State ex rel. Younger v. Bryant, 465 N.W.2d 155, 1991 N.D. LEXIS 1 (N.D. 1991).

The right to support belongs to the child, and the custodial parent has only a representational right to collect support on behalf of the child. In light of the strong public policy against divorce settlements that contract away a child’s right to support, it is unnecessary to show a material change of circumstances as a prerequisite to modification of an original decree that provides no child support. Sullivan v. Quist, 506 N.W.2d 394, 1993 N.D. LEXIS 170 (N.D. 1993).

Parental stipulations regarding child support are legitimate incidents of parental authority and control and are entitled to serious consideration by a court; however, notwithstanding a parental agreement, a trial court has continuing jurisdiction to modify child support. Smith v. Smith, 538 N.W.2d 222, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 178 (N.D. 1995).

In a child support modification proceeding, service of process on the out of state father by ordinary mail under N.D.R.Civ.P. 5(a) was valid, based on the district court’s continuing jurisdiction to modify the previous North Dakota child support order. Rowley v. Cleaver, 1999 ND 158, 598 N.W.2d 125, 1999 N.D. LEXIS 171 (N.D. 1999).

— —Burden of Proof.

A party who requests modification of child support has the burden of showing a material change of circumstances; change of circumstances with reference to modification of child support payments is one based primarily on change in financial circumstances. Schmidt v. Schmidt, 432 N.W.2d 860, 1988 N.D. LEXIS 236 (N.D. 1988).

—Reduction.

Father’s unemployment and resultant loss of income did not constitute a material change of circumstances justifying a reduction of his child support obligation where trial court was presented with evidence during divorce proceedings that father’s job as a skilled pipefitter frequently involved periods of unemployment and his current unemployment and reduction in income was arguably temporary in nature. Burrell v. Burrell, 359 N.W.2d 381, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 235 (N.D. 1985).

Trial court’s decision to deny a husband’s request for a reduction in child support payments was not clearly erroneous where the husband failed to present income tax returns or a recent balance sheet to show his current financial position. Redlin v. Redlin, 436 N.W.2d 5, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 32 (N.D. 1989).

Because the child support guidelines contemplate a greater cost of providing for first child of a household and do not reflect a pro rata allocation of support for each child, referee’s pro rata credit for child whom obligor was no longer obligated to support was erroneous. Steffes v. Steffes, 1997 ND 49, 560 N.W.2d 888, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 46 (N.D. 1997).

—Stipulations.

To the extent the stipulation of the parents purports to mechanically restrict the father’s child support obligation to half of the children’s reasonable and necessary expenses, it violates public policy expressed in the child support guidelines by limiting the power of the court to modify future child support. Smith v. Smith, 538 N.W.2d 222, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 178 (N.D. 1995).

Death of Father.

The law will imply a pecuniary loss to the wife and children by the death of the husband and father who has been discharging his obligation to support them and was discharging it at, and immediately prior to, his death. Umphrey v. Deery, 78 N.D. 211, 48 N.W.2d 897, 1951 N.D. LEXIS 85 (N.D. 1951).

Discretion of Court.

District court had the authority to award past due child support, though obligee parent failed to use the statutory remedy for support during the pendency of an action under N.D.C.C. § 14-05-23. Linrud v. Linrud, 552 N.W.2d 342, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 181 (N.D. 1996).

Divorce Decree.

A divorce decree directing the husband in whose favor the divorce is granted to provide, care for, maintain, and educate his minor son does not change the husband’s statutory duty. Glynn v. Glynn, 8 N.D. 233, 77 N.W. 594, 1898 N.D. LEXIS 32 (N.D. 1898).

The legal obligations of a father for the maintenance of his minor children are not canceled or terminated because a decree of divorce has been rendered awarding the custody of the children to the wife. Barker v. Barker, 75 N.D. 253, 27 N.W.2d 576, 1947 N.D. LEXIS 64 (N.D. 1947).

Factors to Be Considered.

The relevant factors to be considered in determining amounts to be paid for support of a child are the same for a child of a marriage as for a natural child. Kary v. Burgess, 376 N.W.2d 320, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 415 (N.D. 1985).

The objective of the trial court in setting child support must be to strike a balance between the needs of the children and the ability of the non-custodial parent to pay. Heggen v. Heggen, 452 N.W.2d 96, 1990 N.D. LEXIS 52 (N.D. 1990).

Foster Care.

Order for the father to support his child while the child was in foster care was proper where had a legal obligation to do so pursuant to this section, and where his child support obligation was calculated according to the child support guidelines; the father had no legal basis to protest paying support despite the father’s inability to obtain all the records he sought and his dissatisfaction with the services Social Services provided for his son. Berger v. Holt (In re T.H.), 2003 ND 34, 657 N.W.2d 273, 2003 N.D. LEXIS 34 (N.D. 2003).

Income.

Within the meaning of the child support guidelines and for the purpose of determining whether losses from “self-employment” are pertinent to the calculation of gross income, “self-employment” differentiates between a vocation, pursued at least in part to sustain the obligor and the obligor’s family, and an avocation, performed primarily for enjoyment without the reasonable expectation that the activity will be used to further the obligor’s child support obligation. Wilhelm v. Wilhelm, 543 N.W.2d 488, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 44 (N.D. 1996).

Where father did not make an offer of proof as to any additional evidence that the trial court would have received to support his argument that he was a self-employed “rodeo performer,” as required by N.D.R.Ev. 103(a)(2), federal income tax return was not conclusive as to whether he was “self-employed” for child support purposes and he did not offer affirmative evidence of any long-term benefits his children would receive from his rodeo participation; therefore, trial court did not err when it determined that his rodeo participation was an avocation not warranting consideration of the losses he sustained when it computed his child support obligation. Wilhelm v. Wilhelm, 543 N.W.2d 488, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 44 (N.D. 1996).

Liability of Parents.
—In General.

It is the statutory duty of the husband and father to support his wife and child. The wife cannot be compelled to rely upon contributions from her relatives. The income of both parties must be devoted equitably insofar as it will reach to the support of the whole family. Heller v. Heller, 81 N.W.2d 124, 1957 N.D. LEXIS 101 (N.D. 1957).

The obligation imposed upon a natural father for support remains intact whether or not a stepfather provided support, even though a stepparent may, in some circumstances be liable to support his or her spouse’s dependent children. Mougey v. Salzwedel, 401 N.W.2d 509, 1987 N.D. LEXIS 254 (N.D. 1987).

The mutual duty to support their children exists regardless of one parent’s ability to provide for all of the needs of the child. Scherling v. Scherling, 529 N.W.2d 879, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 67 (N.D. 1995).

In its custody determination, the trial court properly took into account the father’s failure to provide child support when no court order was in effect; this section established the obligation to provide support, and the father did not need an order to know about that obligation. McDowell v. McDowell, 2003 ND 174, 670 N.W.2d 876, 2003 N.D. LEXIS 180 (N.D. 2003).

—Non-custodial Parent.

There was no error in ordering a father to pay child support for an autistic child that resided at a state hospital because the divorce judgment awarded a mother primary residential responsibility; regardless of the actual underlying factual circumstances, the language of the parties' divorce judgment controlled. Schiele v. Schiele, 2015 ND 169, 865 N.W.2d 433, 2015 N.D. LEXIS 177 (N.D. 2015).

—Contingent Post-Majority Support.

Conditions for the payment of post-majority child support are self-executing, and an obligor is not obligated to pay child support for the benefit of a child whenever such conditions enumerated in a judgment are not satisfied for that child. Steffes v. Steffes, 1997 ND 49, 560 N.W.2d 888, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 46 (N.D. 1997).

—Non-custodial Parent.

Able non-custodial parent has obligation to earn at least the minimum wage to help support his child. Berg v. Ullman ex rel. Ullman, 1998 ND 74, 576 N.W.2d 218, 1998 N.D. LEXIS 77 (N.D. 1998).

Presumptive Child Support Obligations.

Although the 1989 amendment to N.D.C.C. § 14-09-09.7, establishing presumptive child support obligations, may not be retroactively applied to child support accruing before the effective date (July 12, 1989), an obligor’s child support obligation may be modified prospectively. McDonough v. McDonough, 458 N.W.2d 344, 1990 N.D. App. LEXIS 3 (N.D. Ct. App.), disapproved, Illies v. Illies, 462 N.W.2d 878, 1990 N.D. LEXIS 236 (N.D. 1990).

Review on Appeal.

A determination relative to child support is treated as a finding of fact and will not be reversed on appeal unless clearly erroneous. Schmidt v. Schmidt, 325 N.W.2d 230, 1982 N.D. LEXIS 350 (N.D. 1982).

A determination of child support is a finding of fact reversible only upon a showing that it is clearly erroneous. Heggen v. Heggen, 452 N.W.2d 96, 1990 N.D. LEXIS 52 (N.D. 1990).

A determination of the amount of child support is a matter of fact reviewed under the “clearly erroneous” standard of N.D.R.Civ.P. 52(a). Addy v. Addy, 456 N.W.2d 506, 1990 N.D. LEXIS 128 (N.D. 1990).

The review of the district court’s determination concerning child custody, child support, spousal support, and property division is governed by the clearly erroneous standard of review under N.D.R.Civ.P. 52(a). State ex rel. Younger v. Bryant, 465 N.W.2d 155, 1991 N.D. LEXIS 1 (N.D. 1991).

Social Security Benefits.

For case adopting a presumption that social security payments received on behalf of minor children, as a result of parent’s disability, should be credited toward that parent’s support obligation not exceeding the monthly suppport obligation set forth in the decree of divorce, especially in light of the parent’s apparent inability to pay child support obligations, which can be rebutted only by articulated reasons supporting the conclusion to the contrary in the court’s support order, see Guthmiller v. Guthmiller, 448 N.W.2d 643, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 229 (N.D. 1989). But see Tibor v. Bendrick, 1999 ND 92, 593 N.W.2d 395, 1999 N.D. LEXIS 117 (N.D. 1999).

Under the current scheduled child support guidelines it may or may not be appropriate to credit social security dependency payments toward an obligor’s support obligation, and assuming credit is appropriate, it cannot be applied retroactively toward arrearages. Mehl v. Mehl, 545 N.W.2d 777, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 105 (N.D. 1996).

Standard of Living of Parent and Child.

The fact that the non-custodial parent earns a substantial income may not per se entitle the children to support payments in excess of their appropriate needs. However, if there are sufficient resources, children of divorce are entitled to enjoy a standard of living post-divorce comparable to that enjoyed while the family was intact. Heggen v. Heggen, 452 N.W.2d 96, 1990 N.D. LEXIS 52 (N.D. 1990).

Support and Education.

The father of a minor child, in his custody, who is obligated to educate and support such child, is the real party in interest in a mandamus proceeding to force a special school district to accept said child as a pupil in its school. Kessler v. Board of Educ., 87 N.W.2d 743, 1958 N.D. LEXIS 62 (N.D. 1958), decided prior to the 1961 repeal and reenactment of Chapter 15-29 of the N.D.C.C.

Where wife held three certificates of deposit, each jointly with an individual child, trial court was correct to set aside these certificates as the “children’s college fund” rather than treat funds as marital property upon divorce. Although not all parents are able to afford to plan ahead for their children’s college educations, where they have done so, courts should foster it not frustrate it. Olson v. Olson, 445 N.W.2d 1, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 139 (N.D. 1989).

Visitation.

Especially in cases involving an interstate custody dispute, assessment of transportation costs against either party for facilitation of visitation is a necessary incident to the issue of visitation rights. Vande Hoven v. Vande Hoven, 399 N.W.2d 855, 1987 N.D. LEXIS 247 (N.D. 1987).

Ex-husband’s motion seeking a change of child custody was sufficient to apprise ex-wife of possible modification of his visitation rights and assessment against her of transportation costs to facilitate visitation. Vande Hoven v. Vande Hoven, 399 N.W.2d 855, 1987 N.D. LEXIS 247 (N.D. 1987).

District court had authority under N.D.R.Civ.P. 7(b), to amend ex-husband’s child visitation rights and assess all transportation costs against ex-wife, even where the only relief sought by ex-husband’s motion was a change of custody. Vande Hoven v. Vande Hoven, 399 N.W.2d 855, 1987 N.D. LEXIS 247 (N.D. 1987).

Because assessment of transportation costs is incidental to the issue of visitation rights, and because visitation rights are a part of the broader issue of child custody, the court’s assessment of transportation costs and modification of visitation rights does not constitute relief “different” than that prayed for within the meaning of N.D.R.Civ.P. 7(b) and 54(c). Nor do amending visitation rights and assessing transportation costs against ex-wife amount to an award of “greater” relief to ex-husband than if he had been awarded custody of the children. Vande Hoven v. Vande Hoven, 399 N.W.2d 855, 1987 N.D. LEXIS 247 (N.D. 1987).

Collateral References.

Limit of liability: support provisions of judicial decree or order as limit of father’s liability for expenses of child, 7 A.L.R.2d 491.

Support provisions of judicial decree or order as limit of father’s liability for expenses of child, 7 A.L.R.2d 491.

Maintenance of suit by child, independently of statute, against parent for support, 13 A.L.R.2d 1142.

Father’s duty under divorce or separation decree to support child as affected by latter’s induction into military service, 20 A.L.R.2d 1414.

“College education”, purview of charge for, 36 A.L.R.2d 1323.

Contempt: pleading and burden of proof, in contempt proceedings, as to ability to comply with order for payment of alimony or child support, 53 A.L.R.2d 591.

Education as element in allowance for benefit of child in decree of divorce or separation, 56 A.L.R.2d 1207.

Marriage of minor child as terminating provisions in divorce or similar decree, 58 A.L.R.2d 355.

Service of process: necessity of personal service within state upon nonresident spouse as prerequisite of court’s power to modify its decree as to child support in matrimonial action, 62 A.L.R.2d 544.

Opening or modification of divorce decree as to custody or support of child not provided for in the decree, 71 A.L.R.2d 1370.

Change in financial condition or needs of parents or children as ground for modification of decree for child support payments, 89 A.L.R.2d 7.

Remarriage as basis for modification of amount of child-support provision of divorce decree, 89 A.L.R.2d 106.

Undivided award: propriety and effect of undivided award for support of more than one person, 2 A.L.R.3d 596.

Trust: court’s establishment of trust to secure alimony or child support in divorce proceedings, 3 A.L.R.3d 1170.

Validity and construction of putative father’s promise to support or provide for illegitimate child, 20 A.L.R.3d 500.

Acceptance: spouse’s acceptance of payments under alimony or property settlement for child support provisions of divorce judgment as precluding appeal therefrom, 29 A.L.R.3d 1184.

Contempt: power of divorce court, after child attained majority, to enforce by contempt proceedings payment of arrears of child support, 32 A.L.R.3d 888.

Voluntary acts: what voluntary acts of child, other than marriage or entry into military service, terminate parent’s obligation to support, 32 A.L.R.3d 1055.

Education: noncustodial parent’s rights as respects education of child, 36 A.L.R.3d 1093.

Income of child from other source as excusing parent’s compliance with support provisions of divorce decree, 39 A.L.R.3d 1292.

Right to credit on accrued support payments for time child is in father’s custody or for other voluntary expenditures, 47 A.L.R.3d 1031.

Child institutionalized by juvenile court, parent’s liability for support of, 59 A.L.R.3d 636.

Divorce: power of court to modify decree for support of child which was based on agreement of parties, 61 A.L.R.3d 657.

Father’s liability for support of child furnished after divorce decree which awarded custody to mother but made no provision for support, 91 A.L.R.3d 530.

Parent’s obligation to support unmarried minor child who refuses to live with parent, 98 A.L.R.3d 334.

Propriety of decree in proceeding between divorced parents to determine mother’s duty to pay support for children in custody of father, 98 A.L.R.3d 1146.

Responsibility of noncustodial divorced parent to pay for, or contribute to, costs of child’s college education, 99 A.L.R.3d 322.

Validity and effect, as between former spouses, of agreement releasing parent from payment of child support provided for in an earlier divorce decree, 100 A.L.R.3d 1129.

Laches or acquiescence as defense, so as to bar recovery of arrearages of permanent alimony or child support, 5 A.L.R.4th 1015.

Validity and enforceability of escalation clause in divorce relating to alimony and child support, 19 A.L.R.4th 830.

Excessiveness or adequacy of money awarded as child support, 27 A.L.R.4th 864.

Excessiveness or adequacy of amount of money awarded for alimony and child support combined, 27 A.L.R.4th 1038.

What constitutes “extraordinary” or similar medical or dental expenses for purposes of divorce decree requiring one parent to pay such expenses for child in custody of other parent, 39 A.L.R.4th 502.

Postsecondary education as within nondivorced parent’s child-support obligation, 42 A.L.R.4th 819.

Postmajority disability as reviving parental duty to support child, 48 A.L.R.4th 919.

Child support: court’s authority to reinstitute parent’s support obligation after terms of prior decree have been fulfilled, 48 A.L.R.4th 952.

Spouse’s right to set off debt owed by other spouse against accrued spousal or child support payments, 11 A.L.R.5th 259.

Death of obligor parent as affecting decree for support of child, 14 A.L.R.5th 557.

Consideration of obligated spouse’s earnings from overtime or “second job” held in addition to regular full-time employment in fixing alimony or child support awards, 17 A.L.R.5th 143.

Right to credit on child support payments for social security or other government dependency payments made for benefit of child, 34 A.L.R.5th 447.

Support provisions of judicial decree or order as limit of parent’s liability for expenses of child, 35 A.L.R.5th 757.

Alimony or child-support awards as subject to attorney’s liens, 49 A.L.R.5th 595.

Application of child-support guidelines to cases of joint-, split-, or similar shared custody arrangements, 57 A.L.R.5th 389.

Consideration of obligor’s personal-injury recovery or settlement in fixing alimony or child support, 59 A.L.R.5th 489.

Right to credit on child support arrearages for time parties resided together after separation or divorce, 104 A.L.R.5th 605.

Right to credit against child support arrearages for time child spent in custody of noncustodial parent, other than for visitation or under court order, without custodial parent’s approval, 108 A.L.R.5th 359.

Right to credit against child support arrearages for time children spent in custody of noncustodial parent pursuant to visitation or court order, 118 A.L.R.5th 385.

Right to credit on child-support arrearages for money given directly to child, 119 A.L.R.5th 445.

Right to credit against child support arrearages for time child lived with noncustodial parent, other than for visitation or by court order, with approval of custodial parent, 120 A.L.R. 5th 229.

Right to credit on child support for contributions to housing costs, utility bills, and other alleged household necessities made for child’s benefit while child is not living with obligor parent, 123 A.L.R. 5th 565.

Right to credit on child support arrearages for gifts to child, 124 A.L.R. 5th 441.

Law Reviews.

“Depositions and Discovery: Punishing Little Suzy for Daddy’s Bad Behavior-North Dakota Supreme Court Affirms Rule 37 Sanctions Affecting Child Support Determinations,” 76 N.D. L. Rev. 633 (2000).

14-09-08.1. Support payments — Payment to state disbursement unit — Transfer of proceedings for enforcement of decree — Procedures upon failure to pay.

  1. In any action in which a court orders that payments for child support be made, the court shall provide in its order that the payments be paid to the state disbursement unit for remittance to the obligee.
    1. Each party subject to the order shall immediately inform the state disbursement unit of the party’s:
      1. Social security number;
      2. Residential and mailing addresses and any change of address;
      3. Telephone number;
      4. Motor vehicle operator’s license number;
      5. Employer’s name, address, and telephone number;
      6. Electronic mail address; and
      7. Change of any other condition which may affect the proper administration of this chapter.
    2. Each order for payment of child support must notify each party of the requirements in subdivision a and require the party to provide the information within ten days from the date of the order or ten days after any change in the information.
    3. In any subsequent child support enforcement or modification action between the parties, upon sufficient showing that diligent effort has been made to ascertain the location of a party, the court shall deem due process requirements for notice and service to have been met, with respect to the noticed party, by delivery of written notice to the most recent residential or employer address provided by the noticed party pursuant to this subsection.
    4. The requirements of this subsection continue in effect until all child support obligations have been satisfied with respect to each child subject to the order.
  2. Whenever there is failure to make the payments as required, the clerk of court, upon request of the obligee or child support agency, shall send notice of the arrears by first-class mail, with affidavit of service, to the person required to make the payments, or request a district judge of the judicial district to issue a citation for contempt of court against the person who has failed to make the payments. The citation may be served on that person by first-class mail with affidavit of service to the person’s last-known address.
  3. The court of its own motion or on motion of the child support agency or the state’s attorney of the county of venue, the county of the recipient’s residence, or the county of the obligor’s residence may cause a support order in the action to be transcribed and filed with the clerk of the district court of any county in this state in which the obligee or the obligor may reside from time to time. Thereafter, this section applies as if the support order were issued by the district court of the county to which the support order is transcribed. No fee may be charged for transcribing or filing a support order under this section.

Source:

S.L. 1989, ch. 148, § 2; 1993, ch. 152, § 2; 1997, ch. 404, §§ 12, 13; 1999, ch. 142, § 1; 2003, ch. 124, § 1; 2005, ch. 415, § 2; 2007, ch. 148, § 2; 2019, ch. 127, § 2, eff July 1, 2019; 2021, ch. 30, § 6, eff July 1, 2021.

Notes to Decisions

Transcribed Orders.

Only the district court that originally established child support obligations has jurisdiction to modify that order once it is transcribed to another county; the district court in that county has jurisdiction only to enforce the order. Morton County Soc. Serv. Bd. v. Hakanson, 2003 ND 78, 660 N.W.2d 599, 2003 N.D. LEXIS 83 (N.D. 2003).

Jurisdiction.

District court erred in refusing to address the issue of child support because it had original jurisdiction to enter a child support order in conjunction with the divorce proceeding, superseding the temporary order entered in another district court while the divorce was pending and the parties were still married; by its terms, the temporary child support judgment did not divest the divorce court of jurisdiction to award child support as part of the divorce judgment. Wanttaja v. Wanttaja, 2016 ND 14, 873 N.W.2d 911, 2016 N.D. LEXIS 13 (N.D. 2016).

Collateral References.

Right to credit on child support payments for social security or other government dependency payments made for benefit of child, 34 A.L.R.5th 447.

14-09-08.2. Support for children after majority — Retroactive application.

  1. A judgment or order requiring the payment of child support until the child attains majority continues as to the child until the end of the month during which the child is graduated from high school or attains the age of nineteen years, whichever occurs first, if:
    1. The child is enrolled and attending high school and is eighteen years of age before the date the child is expected to be graduated; and
    2. The child resides with the person to whom the duty of support is owed.
  2. A judgment or order may require payment of child support after majority under substantially the circumstances described in subsection 1.
  3. The person to whom the duty of support is owed under either subsection 1 or 2 may file an affidavit with the district court and provide a copy to the child support agency stating that the requirements of subsection 1 are met, the school in which the child is enrolled, and the anticipated date of the child’s graduation. Upon filing of the affidavit, the child support resumes pursuant to subsection 1 or pursuant to the terms of a judgment or order described in subsection 2. A fee may not be charged for filing such an affidavit.
  4. The child support agency shall serve the affidavit by first-class mail upon the person owing the duty of support. If at any time thereafter the person owing the duty of support files a motion with the court, supported by that person’s affidavit that the child is no longer enrolled in or attending high school or is no longer residing with the person to whom the duty of support is owed, the court shall determine if the child is enrolled in and attending high school and residing with the person to whom the duty of support is owed and shall enter an order accordingly.
  5. This section applies to child support orders concerning children described in subsection 1 or 2, regardless of the date of entry of the order.
  6. This section does not preclude the entry of an order for child support which continues after the child reaches age eighteen, if the parties agree, or if the court determines the support to be appropriate.
  7. For purposes of this section:
    1. A child is treated as being in school during summer vacation if the child was enrolled in and attending school and did not graduate from high school at the end of the school period immediately preceding the summer vacation; and
    2. A child who is currently enrolled in school is not considered to have graduated, even if all required coursework and examinations have been completed, until the ceremony is held by the school to commemorate the child’s graduation.

Source:

S.L. 1989, ch. 180, § 1; 1991, ch. 151, § 1; 1993, ch. 152, § 3; 1999, ch. 143, § 1; 2007, ch. 148, § 3; 2009, ch. 419, § 1; 2015, ch. 126, § 1, eff August 1, 2015; 2021, ch. 30, § 7, eff July 1, 2021.

Notes to Decisions

Applicability of Section.

This section applies only if the child is enrolled and attending high school. Garbe v. Garbe, 467 N.W.2d 740, 1991 N.D. LEXIS 58 (N.D. 1991).

Contingent Post-Majority Support.

Conditions for the payment of post-majority child support are self-executing, and an obligor is not obligated to pay child support for the benefit of a child whenever such conditions enumerated in a judgment are not satisfied for that child. Steffes v. Steffes, 1997 ND 49, 560 N.W.2d 888, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 46 (N.D. 1997).

Credits.

Obligor was entitled to a credit for child support withheld from his income for child’s benefit from the date his post-majority obligation for her terminated because the conditions for her support were no longer met. Steffes v. Steffes, 1997 ND 49, 560 N.W.2d 888, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 46 (N.D. 1997).

Enrolled and Attending.

A child is not “enrolled and attending” high school for purposes of continuing child support during summer months under this section where the child had dropped out of high school before the end of the regular school year and she turned 18 during the summer. Hallock v. Mickels, 1997 ND 156, 568 N.W.2d 277, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 175 (N.D. 1997).

Provision in Judgment.

While this section modifies a support order upon the existence of certain conditions, a similar provision in an amended judgment which complied with the provisions of this section would not be improper and would not require a finding of a material change of circumstances. Garbe v. Garbe, 467 N.W.2d 740, 1991 N.D. LEXIS 58 (N.D. 1991).

Summer Breaks.

Support for a child who has reached majority and is still in high school is unaffected by regular summer breaks. Hallock v. Mickels, 1997 ND 156, 568 N.W.2d 277, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 175 (N.D. 1997).

Law Reviews.

The Cost of Higher Education: Post-Minority Child Support in North Dakota, 82 N.D. L. Rev. 235 (2006).

14-09-08.3. Duration of child support obligations.

Unless dates for the commencement or termination of a child support obligation are specified by the court’s order, a judgment or order requiring the payment of child support is effective as to the child in the month in which the order is signed and continues until the end of the month in which the support obligation terminates.

Source:

S.L. 1989, ch. 180, § 2; 1993, ch. 152, § 4.

Notes to Decisions

Commencement Date for Child Support.

Trial court did not err in specifying December 1, 2002, as the effective date of the husband’s child support obligation; unless a commencement date was specified in a court’s order, a judgment or order requiring the payment of child support was effective as to the child in the month in which the order was signed. Oldham v. Oldham, 2004 ND 62, 677 N.W.2d 196, 2004 N.D. LEXIS 75 (N.D. 2004).

Contingent Post-Majority Support.

Conditions for the payment of post-majority child support are self-executing, and an obligor is not obligated to pay child support for the benefit of a child whenever such conditions enumerated in a judgment are not satisfied for that child. Steffes v. Steffes, 1997 ND 49, 560 N.W.2d 888, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 46 (N.D. 1997).

Credits.

Obligor was entitled to a credit for child support withheld from his income for child’s benefit from the date his post-majority obligation for her terminated because the conditions for her support were no longer met. Steffes v. Steffes, 1997 ND 49, 560 N.W.2d 888, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 46 (N.D. 1997).

14-09-08.4. Periodic review of child support orders.

  1. Each child support order being enforced by the child support agency must be reviewed by the child support agency no less frequently than thirty-six months after the establishment of the order or the most recent amendment or review of the order by the court or child support agency unless:
    1. In the case of an order with respect to which there is in effect an assignment under chapter 50-09, the child support agency has determined that a review is not in the best interests of the child and neither the obligor nor the obligee has requested review;
    2. In the case of any other order neither the obligor nor the obligee has requested review; or
    3. In the case of a review requested by the obligor, the obligor failed to provide information required under subsection 1 of section 14-09-08.6 with the request for review.
  2. Each child support order, in which there is in effect an assignment under chapter 50-09 or with respect to which either the obligor or the obligee has requested review, must be reviewed by the child support agency if:
    1. More than twelve months have passed since the establishment of the order or the most recent amendment or review of that order by the court or child support agency, whichever is later; and
    2. The order provides for no child support and was based on a finding that the obligor has no ability to pay child support.
  3. If, upon review, the child support agency determines that the order provides for child support payments in an amount that is inconsistent with the amount that would be required by the child support guidelines established under subsection 1 of section 14-09-09.7, the child support agency may seek an amendment of the order. If the order provides for child support payments in an amount less than eighty-five percent or more than one hundred fifteen percent of the amount that would be required by those guidelines, the child support agency shall seek an amendment of the order.
  4. If a child support obligation sought to be amended was entered at least one year before the filing of a motion or petition for amendment, the court shall order the amendment of the child support obligation to conform the amount of child support payment to that required under the child support guidelines, whether or not the motion or petition for amendment arises out of a periodic review of a child support obligation, and whether or not a material change of circumstances has taken place, unless the presumption that the correct amount of child support would result from the application of the child support guidelines is rebutted. If a motion or petition for amendment is filed within one year of the entry of the obligation sought to be amended, the party seeking amendment must also show a material change of circumstances.
  5. A determination that a child who is the subject of a child support order is eligible for benefits furnished under subsection 16 or 18 of section 50-06-05.1 or chapter 50-09 or 50-24.1, or any substantially similar program operated by any state or tribal government, constitutes a material change of circumstances. The availability of health insurance at reasonable cost to a child who is the subject of a child support order constitutes a material change of circumstances. The need to provide for a child’s health care needs, through health insurance or other means, constitutes a material change of circumstances.

Source:

S.L. 1989, ch. 148, § 17; 1991, ch. 152, § 2; 1993, ch. 2, § 7; 1993, ch. 152, §§ 5, 6; 1997, ch. 404, § 14; 1999, ch. 141, § 2; 2003, ch. 48, § 8; 2015, ch. 126, § 2, eff August 1, 2015; 2019, ch. 127, § 3, eff July 1, 2019.

Notes to Decisions

Burden of Proof.

A movant for amendment of a child support order under this section has the burden of proving that the existing level of support is not in conformity with the guidelines. Henry v. Henry, 2000 ND 10, 604 N.W.2d 234, 2000 N.D. LEXIS 5 (N.D. 2000).

In a case where a mother sought a modification of child support, a trial court did not erroneously shift the burden of proof to a father as the nonmoving party to show that the existing level of support did not conform with the guidelines. It was only after the trial court accepted the mother’s argument that it reviewed and rejected the father’s argument; although the trial court determined that the father failed to rebut the mother’s evidence, the trial court did not begin with the presumption that the mother’s support was incongruous with the guidelines. Devine v. Hennessee, 2014 ND 122, 848 N.W.2d 679, 2014 N.D. LEXIS 130 (N.D. 2014).

Calculation of Arrearage.

Although the Supreme Court of North Dakota was not convinced that the district court’s findings regarding child support were clearly erroneous, the court did not rule on how to calculate the father’s child support arrearage, i.e., whether to include amounts paid pursuant to a side agreement between the mother and the father and the father was free to raise that issue on remand. Bertsch v. Bertsch, 2006 ND 31, 710 N.W.2d 113, 2006 N.D. LEXIS 36 (N.D. 2006).

Change of Circumstances.

The requirement that a party show that there has been a material change in circumstances before a court may modify a child support award is not yet eliminated. Garbe v. Garbe, 467 N.W.2d 740, 1991 N.D. LEXIS 58 (N.D. 1991).

A material change of circumstances is required for motions to modify child support filed within one year of entry of the order which the movant seeks to modify; however, a material change of circumstances is not required for motions filed more than one year after the order sought to be amended. O'Callaghan v. O'Callaghan, 515 N.W.2d 821, 1994 N.D. App. LEXIS 7 (N.D. Ct. App. 1994).

Obligor’s failure to provide 1992 tax return when he should have barred him from later claiming that it evidenced a material change in circumstances; a motion to modify, brought within one year of a prior modification proceeding, must be based on a material change of circumstances, not on an error in the prior modification proceeding. Schmidt v. Reamann, 523 N.W.2d 70, 1994 N.D. LEXIS 228 (N.D. 1994).

Tax return, showing that father’s financial circumstances had changed materially since the last modification hearing, was not, standing alone, a material change of circumstances justifying a modification of his child support obligation where the referee considered his testimony regarding the continued downsizing of his farm operation and recommended a fifteen percent downward deviation from the support amount called for by the guidelines; any erosion of father’s farm income which occurred after the hearing was foreseen at the previous modification hearing and could not be considered a material change in circumstances for the purpose of further reducing his child support obligation. Schmidt v. Reamann, 523 N.W.2d 70, 1994 N.D. LEXIS 228 (N.D. 1994).

Where motion to modify support was brought nearly two years after the original judgment setting the child support obligation, the trial court correctly determined that no material change of circumstances was necessary to modify the support order. Reinecke v. Griffeth, 533 N.W.2d 695, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 113 (N.D. 1995).

When the motion to modify is made within a year of a prior order, a material change of circumstances is required. Eklund v. Eklund, 538 N.W.2d 182, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 172 (N.D. 1995).

Only if a motion to modify child support is made within one year of a prior order is a material change of circumstances needed to conform the order to the guidelines. Mahoney v. Mahoney, 538 N.W.2d 189, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 174 (N.D. 1995).

If the court determines that past income is unlikely to recur, it should award the children some portion of such income while also ordering a future reduction in support when the effect of the windfall ceases. Helbling v. Helbling, 541 N.W.2d 443, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 234 (N.D. 1995).

Subsection (4) clearly requires an obligor requesting a change in child support to show a material change of circumstances if the motion to amend is brought “within one year of the entry of the order sought to be amended.” Withey v. Hager, 1997 ND 225, 571 N.W.2d 142, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 279 (N.D. 1997).

Trial court erred in applying a “change of circumstances” standard instead of modifying support according to Child Support Guidelines when father’s request for modification of child support occurred more than one year after the support order had been entered. Lauer v. Lauer, 2000 ND 82, 609 N.W.2d 450, 2000 N.D. LEXIS 90 (N.D. 2000).

In former wife’s action seeking an increase in child support payments by her former husband based upon his receipt of disability payments, trial court misapplied the guidelines by determining that the father’s disability automatically precluded a child support obligation without a hearing, as a disability did not necessarily excuse a parent from the obligation to pay child support under N.D. Admin. Code § 75-02-04.1-07(4)(b) and the burden of proof was on the obligor to show the disability was sufficient in severity to reasonably preclude employment. Oien v. Oien, 2005 ND 205, 706 N.W.2d 81, 2005 N.D. LEXIS 250 (N.D. 2005).

To allow an obligor or obligee to parse various facets of a child support obligation through numerous challenges without regard to the one-year period under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-08.4(4) would defeat the limited finality feature of the law, which is intended to restrain the frequency of changing child support orders; therefore, mother’s motion to modify child support was denied because she failed to show a material change in circumstances under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-08.4(4). Even though the motion was the first seeking to modify the actual amount of child support paid, earlier that same year the mother had challenged a bonus payment and an income tax exemption. Dunnuck v. Dunnuck, 2006 ND 247, 724 N.W.2d 124, 2006 N.D. LEXIS 239 (N.D. 2006).

Father, who sought a reduction in his child support obligation, was required to prove a material change in circumstances; the father failed to meet his burden because the father provided the trial court with no documented evidence to show the current income and expenses of the corporation and his net income for purposes of the guidelines. Gunia v. Gunia, 2009 ND 32, 763 N.W.2d 455, 2009 N.D. LEXIS 63 (N.D. 2009).

Trial court erred in granting the father’s motion to modify his child support obligation because the reasons given for the termination of the father’s employment, attendance issues with scheduled meetings, incompletion on work and negative impacts on employee morale, were within his control and thus, support a finding that he was responsible for the termination of his employment. Once the court found that the father’s actions led to the termination of his employment, it essentially determined the reduction in income was self-induced and thus, there was no material change in circumstances warranting modification of his child support obligation. Koffler v. Koffler, 2020 ND 184, 947 N.W.2d 896, 2020 N.D. LEXIS 183 (N.D. 2020).

Change of Law.

Trial court did not err in computing child support obligation on “in-kind income” because child support guidelines no longer permit calculation of a child support obligation on this basis, where the trial court’s decision was rendered before the effective date of the new guidelines; if noncustodial parent believed the guidelines were more favorable to her, she would be entitled after remand to move for modification of her support obligation. McDonough v. Murphy, 539 N.W.2d 313, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 196 (N.D. 1995).

Child Support Greater than Required.

Although trial courts have continuing jurisdiction to modify stipulations in which the parties agree to pay child support in an amount greater than that required by the guidelines, a stipulation by the parties to pay an amount of child support greater than that required by the guidelines does not violate public policy. O'Callaghan v. O'Callaghan, 515 N.W.2d 821, 1994 N.D. App. LEXIS 7 (N.D. Ct. App. 1994).

Effective Date of Guidelines.

The trial court should have applied the new child support guidelines for multiple-family situations that became effective January 1, 1995, after the date of the hearing but before the trial court made its decision. Shaver v. Kopp, 545 N.W.2d 170, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 71 (N.D. 1996).

Effective Date of Modification.

Failure to order increase in support be made effective with first payment after motion to increase was filed constituted an abuse of discretion, where obligor spouse’s conduct delayed for a year obligee’s and child’s right to collect the appropriate amount of support under the guidelines. Schleicher v. Schleicher, 551 N.W.2d 766, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 176 (N.D. 1996).

Where mother moved for modification of a child support order in January of 2005, the court heard the motion in February 2005, and the parties proceeded to present arguments of additional factors or changes in circumstances by a series of letters thereafter while the issue of child support remained undecided, the district court erred in failing to close the record and address the mother’s child support modification motion when it issued its order nine months after the mother’s initial motion and eight months after the hearing and reduced the father’s child support order following loss of his job due to his drug use in April of 2005. Any changed circumstances following the hearing on the mother’s motion should not have affected the district court’s ruling on that motion. Lautt v. Lautt, 2006 ND 161, 718 N.W.2d 563, 2006 N.D. LEXIS 159 (N.D. 2006).

Elements of Income.

The district court properly included reimbursed relocation expense payments as part of father’s gross income, but erred by subtracting the entirety of these payments when calculating the father’s net income. Helbling v. Helbling, 541 N.W.2d 443, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 234 (N.D. 1995).

There is no deduction from gross income for nonrecurrent payments to a parent. Helbling v. Helbling, 541 N.W.2d 443, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 234 (N.D. 1995).

It is error for a trial court to rely on a partial tax year’s income unless appropriate adjustments are made to the partial year to reflect only appropriate deductions; “uneven” deductions should be apportioned over a twelve-month period. Helbling v. Helbling, 541 N.W.2d 443, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 234 (N.D. 1995).

Because an employer’s contribution to a pension plan is treated as gross income, so also is the employer’s contribution to employee’s tax-deferred savings plan treated as gross income. Shaver v. Kopp, 545 N.W.2d 170, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 71 (N.D. 1996).

Trial court’s modification of a husband’s child support obligation pursuant to a wife’s motion was overturned because the trial court simply adopted the husband’s calculations contained in one of the child support guidelines worksheets that he provided and the husband’s calculations totally excluded his capital gain income from the sale of farmland and from the sale of farm equipment. Berge v. Berge, 2006 ND 46, 710 N.W.2d 417, 2006 N.D. LEXIS 46 (N.D. 2006).

Enforcement of Orders.

This section expressly broadened the scope of the orders to be reviewed and enforced by an enforcement agency, from those specifically enforced by the agency for public fund purposes, as the temporary section apparently did, to each child support order unless neither parent has requested review and assistance. Eklund v. Eklund, 538 N.W.2d 182, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 172 (N.D. 1995).

Hearing Not Required to Modify Child Support.

Because a hearing was not required by law to decide a motion to modify child support, to the extent the court held a hearing was required by law for modification of a child support obligation, it was in error. Schwalk v. Schwalk, 2014 ND 13, 841 N.W.2d 767, 2014 N.D. LEXIS 14 (N.D. 2014).

Parties.

The 1993 amendment to subsection 3 was intended to assure that the same process is available to all parties, including private parties, without regard to the involvement of child support officials. Shaver v. Kopp, 545 N.W.2d 170, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 71 (N.D. 1996).

Reduction in Income.
—In General.

Guidelines do not allow an obligor with an established earnings history to drastically reduce his income, and thereby his ability to pay child support, voluntarily, without good reason. Mahoney v. Mahoney, 538 N.W.2d 189, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 174 (N.D. 1995).

Where the trial court recognized that the original trial court clearly considered the possibility that father might suffer a reduction in income and denied his motion to modify child support obligation filed within one year of original judgment, the trial court’s finding that there was no showing of a material change in circumstances was not clearly erroneous. Hager v. Hager, 539 N.W.2d 304, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 183 (N.D. 1995) sub. nom.Withey v. Hager, 1997 ND 225, 571 N.W.2d 142, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 279 (N.D. 1997).

District court erred in reducing a father's child support obligations because the court failed to comply with the guidelines by relying on unreliable information of the father's income. Schurmann v. Schurmann, 2016 ND 69, 877 N.W.2d 20, 2016 N.D. LEXIS 63 (N.D. 2016).

—Voluntary Change of Employment.

A voluntary change of employment resulting in a reduction of income does not, by itself, foreclose an obligor from seeking modification of a child support obligation, where obligor did not have to prove a material change in circumstances because his support order was over one year old; since obligor is entitled to periodic review of his child support obligation, it necessarily follows that he is not absolutely precluded from seeking the modification when, due to a voluntary change of employment, application of the guidelines to his present income will reduce his support obligation. Nelson v. Nelson, 547 N.W.2d 741, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 137 (N.D. 1996).

Reimbursement for Public Assistance.

Where custodial parent was receiving medical assistance benefits, regional child support enforcement unit had the right to seek reimbursement for these benefits from child support payments regardless of a request by or assignment of support rights by parent. Surerus v. Matuska, 548 N.W.2d 384, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 145 (N.D. 1996).

The department of human services has authority to include children in foster care within the child support guidelines for determining a parent’s financial ability to pay all or part of the costs and expenses for the care of her child by the department or county social service board. McMerty v. A.M. (In re K.G.), 551 N.W.2d 554, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 165 (N.D. 1996).

Request for Review.

When there has been no assignment of rights to the state, subdivision (1)(b) authorizes periodic review of the support order if requested by the obligor or obligee. Schleicher v. Schleicher, 551 N.W.2d 766, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 176 (N.D. 1996).

Res Judicata.

Res judicata ordinarily will not prevent reexamination of a child support order, and if the motion to modify support comes more than one year after the earlier order, subsection (3) directs the court to modify it to meet the child support guidelines. Zarrett v. Zarrett, 1998 ND 49, 574 N.W.2d 855, 1998 N.D. LEXIS 52 (N.D. 1998).

Standard of Review.

A trial court’s decision not to modify an obligor’s child support obligation because there has been no material change in circumstances is a finding of fact which will not be reversed unless clearly erroneous; a finding is clearly erroneous when, although there is some evidence to support it, a reviewing court is left with a definite and firm conviction that a mistake has been made. Schmidt v. Reamann, 523 N.W.2d 70, 1994 N.D. LEXIS 228 (N.D. 1994).

Stipulations Limiting Child Support Invalid.

Based on the strong public policy for adequate support and maintenance of minor children, a stipulation by the parties prohibiting or limiting the power of the court to modify future child support is against public policy and invalid. Zarrett v. Zarrett, 1998 ND 49, 574 N.W.2d 855, 1998 N.D. LEXIS 52 (N.D. 1998).

A stipulation by the parents, purporting to limit the father’s child support by allowing a deduction from his income which is not recognized in the guidelines, improperly limits the court’s authority to modify child support and is against public policy. Zarrett v. Zarrett, 1998 ND 49, 574 N.W.2d 855, 1998 N.D. LEXIS 52 (N.D. 1998).

Temporary Inability to Pay.

The best remedy when an obligor is experiencing a temporary inability to make support payments, balancing the need of the child for support and the ability of the parent to pay, is a request for a delay in making support payments rather than a permanent reduction in the support award. Schmidt v. Reamann, 523 N.W.2d 70, 1994 N.D. LEXIS 228 (N.D. 1994).

DECISIONS UNDER PRIOR LAW

Applicability of Temporary Section.

The language of the temporary section created by section 16 of S.L. 1989, ch. 148, as amended by section 1 of S.L. 1991, ch. 152, clearly provided that the review process was limited to child support orders which were being enforced by the child support agency. State ex rel. Younger v. Bryant, 465 N.W.2d 155, 1991 N.D. LEXIS 1 (N.D. 1991).

Collateral References.

Decrease in income of obligor spouse following voluntary termination of employment as basis for modification of child support award, 39 A.L.R.5th 1.

Application of child-support guidelines to cases of joint-, split-, or similar shared custody arrangements, 57 A.L.R.5th 389.

Right to credit against child support arrearages for time children spent in custody of noncustodial parent pursuant to visitation or court order, 118 A.L.R.5th 385.

Right to credit on child-support arrearages for money given directly to child, 119 A.L.R.5th 445.

Right to credit against child support arrearages for time child lived with noncustodial parent, other than for visitation or by court order, with approval of custodial parent, 120 A.L.R. 5th 229.

Right to credit on child support for contributions to housing costs, utility bills, and other alleged household necessities made for child’s benefit while child is not living with obligor parent, 123 A.L.R. 5th 565.

Right to credit on child support arrearages for gifts to child, 124 A.L.R. 5th 441.

Law Reviews.

North Dakota Supreme Court Review (Cline v. Cline, 2007 ND 85, 732 N.W.2d 385 (2007)), see 84 N.D. L. Rev. 567 (2008).

14-09-08.5. Notice of review of child support orders.

  1. The child support agency shall provide written notice, including notice through electronic means, to the obligee and the obligor that a review under section 14-09-08.4  is commencing.
  2. Unless sufficient information was previously provided by the obligor with a request for review, the notice to the obligor must inform the obligor of the duty to furnish the information required by section 14-09-08.6 and that a failure to furnish the required information may result in the entry of an order compelling the furnishing of the information. The notice must be accompanied by an income report form, together with instructions for the accurate completion of the income report form.

Source:

S.L. 1989, ch. 148, § 18; 1993, ch. 152, § 7; 2005, ch. 54, § 1; 2015, ch. 126, § 3, eff August 1, 2015.

Notes to Decisions

Effective Date of Modification.

Failure to order increase in support be made effective with first payment after motion to increase was filed constituted an abuse of discretion, where obligor spouse refused to supply financial information he was statutorily required to provide despite repeated requests from child support unit which sought court order compelling disclosure of the information. Schleicher v. Schleicher, 551 N.W.2d 766, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 176 (N.D. 1996).

Harmless Error.

Absent prejudice to the obligor, it is harmless error for the notice to state that the review will begin in 30 days, rather than within the statutory period. Eklund v. Eklund, 538 N.W.2d 182, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 172 (N.D. 1995).

14-09-08.6. Obligor’s duties upon review.

Unless sufficient information was previously provided by the obligor with a request for review, the obligor shall provide information to the child support agency concerning the obligor’s income, which is sufficient to accomplish the review, by the date required by the child support agency. The information must be furnished by providing:

  1. An income report, in the form and manner required by the child support agency, accurately completed and attested to by the obligor;
  2. Earnings statements secured from the obligor’s current income payer if the obligor changed employment after the end of the latest income tax year for which the obligor filed a return; and
  3. A verified copy of the latest income tax return, filed with the internal revenue service or any state official administering a state income tax, which accurately reports the obligor’s income for a fiscal year ending no more than seventeen months prior to the date of the review.

Source:

S.L. 1989, ch. 148, § 19; 1993, ch. 152, § 8; 1997, ch. 404, § 15; 1999, ch. 141, § 3; 2015, ch. 126, § 4, eff August 1, 2015.

Notes to Decisions

Effective Date of Modification.

Failure to order increase in support be made effective with first payment after motion to increase was filed constituted an abuse of discretion, where obligor spouse refused to supply financial information he was statutorily required to provide despite repeated requests from child support unit which sought court order compelling disclosure of the information. Schleicher v. Schleicher, 551 N.W.2d 766, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 176 (N.D. 1996).

Information not Sufficient.

Where father presented as evidence of his gross income an unsigned, unfiled tax return prepared either by himself or a certified public accountant, it was clearly insufficient documentation of income for child support modification purposes. Harger v. Harger, 2002 ND 76, 644 N.W.2d 182, 2002 N.D. LEXIS 94 (N.D. 2002).

14-09-08.7. Notice of review determination.

  1. Following review, the child support agency shall promptly provide notice of its review determination.
  2. If the child support agency has made a determination not to seek an amendment to the amount of child support, the notice must inform the obligor and the obligee of the right of each to challenge that determination by seeking an amendment to the amount of child support, from the court, at any time before the termination of the support order.
  3. If the child support agency has made a determination to seek an amendment to the amount of child support, the notice must inform the obligor and the obligee of the opportunity of each to consent to the proposed amendment and the right of each to challenge that determination by opposing that amendment before the court.

Source:

S.L. 1989, ch. 148, § 20; 2005, ch. 54, § 2; 2015, ch. 126, § 5, eff August 1, 2015.

14-09-08.8. Motion for amendment of child support order — How made — Presumption when obligor’s income unknown. [Repealed]

Source:

S.L. 1989, ch. 148, § 21; 1993, ch. 2, § 8; 1993, ch. 152, § 9; 2005, ch. 54, § 3; Repealed by 2015, ch. 126, § 14, eff August 1, 2015.

14-09-08.9. Request for review — Notice of right to request review.

An obligor or an obligee may request review under section 14-09-08.4, by applying to the child support agency for child support services, and indicating, in the manner there provided, a desire to have a child support order reviewed. Each judgment or order issued by a court in this state which includes an order for child support must include a statement advising of the right to request a review under this section. If a party to a child support matter is receiving services from the child support agency and an order for current child support has issued out of that matter, the child support agency shall provide notice of the right to request a review or further review of that child support order, to the obligor and obligee, not more than three years after the most recent child support order, review of that child support order, or notice of right to request a review of that child support order.

Source:

S.L. 1989, ch. 148, § 22; 1997, ch. 404, § 16; 2005, ch. 54, § 4.

14-09-08.10. Order. [Contingent expiration date – See note]

Each order entered under this code for the support of a minor child or the support of a child after majority under section 14-09-08.2 must include a provision for health insurance coverage for that child.

  1. Except as provided in subsection 2, the order must require the obligor to provide satisfactory health insurance coverage whenever that coverage is available at reasonable cost or becomes available at reasonable cost.
  2. If the obligee is an individual with physical custody of the child, the obligee must be required to provide satisfactory health insurance whenever that coverage is available at no or nominal cost.

Source:

S.L. 1989, ch. 148, § 23; 1997, ch. 404, § 17; 1999, ch. 141, § 4; 2007, ch. 149, § 1; 2013, ch. 124, § 1.

Effective Date.

The 2013 amendment of this section by section 1 of chapter, S.L. 2013 becomes effective on the date the department of human services certifies to the legislative council as the effective date of rules adopted to implement this Act.

The 2007 amendment of this section by section 1 of chapter 149, S.L. 2007 becomes effective on the date the Department of Human Services certifies to the Legislative Council as the effective date of rules adopted to implement this Act.

Notes to Decisions

Health Insurance Coverage.

Monthly premium of $ 37 for the child’s health insurance was a nominal cost to the wife; requiring the husband to secure insurance at a cost of $ 328 per month would damage him, result in a damaging reduction of child support for the parties’ child, and benefit no one. Oldham v. Oldham, 2004 ND 62, 677 N.W.2d 196, 2004 N.D. LEXIS 75 (N.D. 2004).

Uninsured Medical Expenses.

This section authorizes the award of uninsured medical expenses in addition to health insurance coverage in the child support award. Jarvis v. Jarvis, 1998 ND 163, 584 N.W.2d 84, 1998 N.D. LEXIS 179 (N.D. 1998).

14-09-08.10. Order. [Contingent expiration date – See note]

Each order entered under this code for the support of a minor child or the support of a child after majority under section 14-09-08.2 must include a provision for the child’s health insurance coverage or other medical support. Responsibility for the child’s health insurance coverage or other medical support must be established according to rules adopted by the child support agency. To the extent permitted by federal law and rules promulgated by the secretary of the United States department of health and human services, the rules adopted under this section must include a reasonable cost standard which considers the income of the obligated parent and the cost of health insurance coverage.

Source:

S.L. 1989, ch. 148, § 23; 1997, ch. 404, § 17; 1999, ch. 141, § 4; 2007, ch. 149, § 1; 2013, ch. 124, § 1.

Effective Date.

The 2013 amendment of this section by section 1 of chapter, S.L. 2013 becomes effective on the date the department of human services certifies to the legislative council as the effective date of rules adopted to implement this Act.

The 2007 amendment of this section by section 1 of chapter 149, S.L. 2007 becomes effective on the date the Department of Human Services certifies to the Legislative Council as the effective date of rules adopted to implement this Act.

Notes to Decisions

Health Insurance Coverage.

Monthly premium of $ 37 for the child’s health insurance was a nominal cost to the wife; requiring the husband to secure insurance at a cost of $ 328 per month would damage him, result in a damaging reduction of child support for the parties’ child, and benefit no one. Oldham v. Oldham, 2004 ND 62, 677 N.W.2d 196, 2004 N.D. LEXIS 75 (N.D. 2004).

Uninsured Medical Expenses.

This section authorizes the award of uninsured medical expenses in addition to health insurance coverage in the child support award. Jarvis v. Jarvis, 1998 ND 163, 584 N.W.2d 84, 1998 N.D. LEXIS 179 (N.D. 1998).

14-09-08.11. Eligible child — Employer to permit enrollment — Employer duties and liabilities — Obligor contest. [Contingent expiration date – See note]

  1. When an obligor is required to cover a child as a beneficiary under section 14-09-08.10, the child is eligible for health insurance coverage as a dependent of the obligor. If health insurance coverage required under section 14-09-08.10 is available through an employer, the employer must:
    1. Permit the obligor to enroll under family coverage any child who is otherwise eligible for coverage without regard to any open enrollment restrictions;
    2. If the obligor is enrolled but fails to make application to obtain coverage for the child, enroll the child under family coverage upon application by the obligee;
    3. Upon receipt of the national medical support notice issued under section 14-09-08.20:
      1. Comply with the provisions of the national medical support notice; and
      2. Transfer the national medical support notice to the insurer that provides any such health insurance coverage for which the child is eligible, within twenty business days after the date of the national medical support notice;
    4. Not disenroll or eliminate coverage for any child unless the employer has eliminated family health coverage for all of its employees or the employer is provided satisfactory written evidence that:
      1. The order issued under section 14-09-08.10 is no longer in effect; or
      2. The child is or will be enrolled in comparable coverage that will take effect no later than the effective date of disenrollment;
    5. Withhold from the obligor’s compensation the obligor’s share, if any, of premiums for health insurance coverage and pay this amount to the insurer;
    6. If the amount required to be withheld under subdivision e, either alone or when added to the total of any withholding required by an order issued under section 14-09-09.15, exceeds fifty percent of the obligor’s disposable income, withhold fifty percent of the obligor’s disposable income;
    7. In the case of an obligor contest under subsection 2, initiate and continue withholding until the employer receives notice that the contest is resolved; and
    8. Promptly notify the child support agency, in the same manner as required under subsection 9 of section 14-09-09.16, whenever the obligor’s employment is terminated.
  2. The obligor may contest the withholding provided for in subdivision e of subsection 1 by filing a request for a hearing within ten days of the date of the national medical support notice issued under section 14-09-08.20. If the obligor contests that withholding, the court shall:
    1. Hold a hearing within ten working days after the date of the request; and
    2. Confirm the withholding in the absence of a finding:
      1. Of a mistake of fact; or
      2. That the obligee is required to provide health insurance coverage pursuant to section 14-09-08.10.
  3. The withholding provided in subdivision e of subsection 1 has priority over any other legal process against the same income except that withholding required by an order issued under section 14-09-09.15 must be satisfied before any payment is made to the insurer. If the amount remaining is insufficient to pay the obligor’s share of premiums for health insurance coverage, the obligor may authorize additional withholding to pay the obligor’s share. If the obligor does not authorize additional withholding, and the health insurance coverage will lapse as a result, the employer must promptly inform the child support agency of the insufficiency.
  4. An employer receiving a national medical support notice under this section is subject to the same duties and liabilities as an income payer under section 14-09-09.3 unless the context indicates otherwise.
  5. For purposes of this section:
    1. “Employer” means an entity or individual who would be determined to be an employer under section 3401(d) of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended [26 U.S.C. 3401(d)], and includes any governmental entity and any labor organization; and
    2. “Insurer” has the meaning provided in section 26.1-36.5-01.

Source:

S.L. 1989, ch. 148, § 24; 1993, ch. 152, § 10; 1995, ch. 461, § 1; 1997, ch. 404, § 18; 1999, ch. 141, § 5; 2003, ch. 125, § 1; 2007, ch. 149, § 2; 2015, ch. 126, § 6.

14-09-08.11. Eligible child — Employer to permit enrollment — Employer duties and liabilities — Obligor contest. [Contingent effective date – See note]

  1. When an obligor is required to cover a child as a beneficiary under section 14-09-08.10, the child is eligible for health insurance coverage as a dependent of the obligor. If health insurance coverage required under section 14-09-08.10 is available through an employer, the employer must:
    1. Permit the obligor to enroll under family coverage any child who is otherwise eligible for coverage without regard to any open enrollment restrictions;
    2. If the obligor is enrolled but fails to make application to obtain coverage for the child, enroll the child under family coverage upon application by the obligee;
    3. Upon receipt of the national medical support notice issued under section 14-09-08.20:
      1. Comply with the provisions of the national medical support notice; and
      2. Transfer the national medical support notice to the insurer that provides any such health insurance coverage for which the child is eligible, within twenty business days after the date of the national medical support notice;
    4. Not disenroll or eliminate coverage for any child unless the employer has eliminated family health coverage for all of its employees or the employer is provided satisfactory written evidence that:
      1. The order issued under section 14-09-08.10 is no longer in effect; or
      2. The child is or will be enrolled in comparable coverage that will take effect no later than the effective date of disenrollment;
    5. Withhold from the obligor’s compensation the obligor’s share, if any, of premiums for health insurance coverage and pay this amount to the insurer;
    6. If the amount required to be withheld under subdivision e, either alone or when added to the total of any withholding required by an order issued under section 14-09-09.15, exceeds fifty percent of the obligor’s disposable income, withhold fifty percent of the obligor’s disposable income;
    7. In the case of an obligor contest under subsection 2, initiate and continue withholding until the employer receives notice that the contest is resolved; and
    8. Promptly notify the child support agency, in the same manner as required under subsection 9 of section 14-09-09.16, whenever the obligor’s employment is terminated.
  2. The obligor may contest the withholding provided for in subdivision e of subsection 1 by filing a request for a hearing within ten days of the date of the national medical support notice issued under section 14-09-08.20. If the obligor contests that withholding, the court shall:
    1. Hold a hearing within ten working days after the date of the request; and
    2. Confirm the withholding in the absence of a finding:
      1. Of a mistake of fact; or
      2. That the obligee is required to provide health insurance coverage pursuant to section 14-09-08.10.
  3. Unless otherwise provided by the child support agency in compliance with rules promulgated by the secretary of the United States department of health and human services, the withholding provided in subdivision e of subsection 1 has priority over any other legal process against the same income, except that withholding required by an order issued under section 14-09-09.15 must be satisfied before any payment is made to the insurer. If the amount remaining is insufficient to pay the obligor’s share of premiums for health insurance coverage, the obligor may authorize additional withholding to pay the obligor’s share. If the obligor does not authorize additional withholding, and the health insurance coverage will lapse as a result, the employer must promptly inform the child support agency of the insufficiency.
  4. An employer receiving a national medical support notice under this section is subject to the same duties and liabilities as an income payer under section 14-09-09.3 unless the context indicates otherwise.
  5. For purposes of this section:
    1. “Employer” means an entity or individual who would be determined to be an employer under section 3401(d) of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended [26 U.S.C. 3401(d)], and includes any governmental entity and any labor organization; and
    2. “Insurer” has the meaning provided in section 26.1-36.5-01.

Source:

S.L. 1989, ch. 148, § 24; 1993, ch. 152, § 10; 1995, ch. 461, § 1; 1997, ch. 404, § 18; 1999, ch. 141, § 5; 2003, ch. 125, § 1; 2007, ch. 149, § 2.

Effective Date.

The 2015 amendment of this section by section 6 of chapter 126, S.L. 2015 became effective August 1, 2015.

The 2007 amendment of this section by section 2 of chapter 149, S.L. 2007 becomes effective on the date the Department of Human Services certifies to the Legislative Council as the effective date of rules adopted to implement this Act.

14-09-08.12. Authorization to insurer.

The signature of the custodial parent of the insured dependent, the obligee, or the obligee’s assignee is a valid authorization to the insurer for purposes of processing an insurance reimbursement payment to the provider of the medical services, for the release of information concerning the insured dependent or coverage available to the insured dependent, and otherwise for purposes of verifying coverage and payment for the insured dependent, in the same manner and to the same extent as the signature of the insured.

Source:

S.L. 1989, ch. 148, § 25; 1993, ch. 152, § 11.

14-09-08.13. Application for service.

The child support agency shall take the appropriate steps to implement, modify, and enforce an order for dependent health insurance or other medical support whenever the children receive benefits through temporary assistance for needy families or foster care under chapter 50-09 or medical assistance under chapter 50-24.1, or whenever application is made and accepted for services provided by the child support agency.

Source:

S.L. 1989, ch. 148, § 26; 1997, ch. 404, § 19; 2003, ch. 48, § 9; 2015, ch. 126, § 7, eff August 1, 2015.

14-09-08.14. Child support agency to establish criteria.

The child support agency shall establish criteria to identify cases involving children who received benefits through temporary assistance for needy families or foster care under chapter 50-09 or medical assistance under chapter 50-24.1, or when an application to the child support agency has been completed by an obligee and when there is a high potential for obtaining medical support based on:

  1. Evidence that health insurance may be available to the obligor at reasonable cost; and
  2. Facts that are sufficient to warrant modification of the existing court order to include health insurance coverage for a dependent child.

Source:

S.L. 1989, ch. 148, § 27; 1997, ch. 404, § 20; 2003, ch. 48, § 10.

14-09-08.15. Reasonable cost of health insurance. [Contingent expiration date – See note]

For purposes of this chapter, health insurance is considered reasonable in cost if it is available to the obligor on a group basis or through an employer or union, regardless of service delivery mechanism, or as otherwise defined by the child support agency in compliance with rules promulgated by the secretary of the United States department of health and human services.

Source:

S.L. 1989, ch. 148, § 28; 2005, ch. 415, § 3; 2007, ch. 149, § 3.

Effective Date.

The 2007 amendment of this section by section 3 of chapter 149, S.L. 2007 becomes effective on the date the Department of Human Services certifies to the Legislative Council as the effective date of rules adopted to implement this Act.

Note.

Section 9 of ch. 124, S.L. 2013 provides for the repeal of this section (See contingent effective date note below).

Section 10 of chapter 124, S.L. 2013 provides in part: “EFFECTIVE DATE. Sections 1 and 9 of this Act become effective on the date the department of human services certifies to the legislative council as the effective date of rules adopted to implement this Act.”

Notes to Decisions

In General.

By requiring non-custodial parent to be responsible for the children’s health insurance premiums only if available through her employer at a “reasonable cost” not to exceed five percent of her income, the court imposed a restriction contrary to the statutory definition in this section. Berg v. Berg, 2000 ND 36, 606 N.W.2d 895, 2000 N.D. LEXIS 36 (N.D. 2000).

14-09-08.15. Reasonable cost of health insurance. [Contingent expiration date – See note]

For purposes of this chapter, health insurance is considered reasonable in cost if it is available to the obligor on a group basis or through an employer or union, regardless of service delivery mechanism, or as otherwise defined by the child support agency in compliance with rules promulgated by the secretary of the United States department of health and human services. The definition of reasonable cost established by the child support agency under this section must consider the scope of covered services, the cost of coverage, and the amount of any copayments or deductibles.

Source:

S.L. 1989, ch. 148, § 28; 2005, ch. 415, § 3; 2007, ch. 149, § 3.

Effective Date.

The 2007 amendment of this section by section 3 of chapter 149, S.L. 2007 becomes effective on the date the Department of Human Services certifies to the Legislative Council as the effective date of rules adopted to implement this Act.

Note.

Section 9 of ch. 124, S.L. 2013 provides for the repeal of this section (See contingent effective date note below).

Section 10 of chapter 124, S.L. 2013 provides in part: “EFFECTIVE DATE. Sections 1 and 9 of this Act become effective on the date the department of human services certifies to the legislative council as the effective date of rules adopted to implement this Act.”

Notes to Decisions

In General.

By requiring non-custodial parent to be responsible for the children’s health insurance premiums only if available through her employer at a “reasonable cost” not to exceed five percent of her income, the court imposed a restriction contrary to the statutory definition in this section. Berg v. Berg, 2000 ND 36, 606 N.W.2d 895, 2000 N.D. LEXIS 36 (N.D. 2000).

14-09-08.16. Requests for information from income payer.

  1. The child support agency may mail a request for information to the income payer in any matter in which it secures reliable information that the income payer may be indebted to an obligor. The request must identify the obligor by name, and, if known, address and social security number.
  2. Within ten days after receipt of a request for information issued under subsection 1, an income payer shall provide the requester with a written statement informing the requester whether or not the income payer is, or within the one hundred eighty days immediately preceding receipt of the request has been, an income payer with respect to that obligor. If the income payer is, or within the previous one hundred eighty days has been, an income payer with respect to that obligor, the income payer shall furnish information to the requester, including:
    1. The amount of any income currently paid to the obligor, calculated on a monthly basis;
    2. The total amount of income paid to the obligor in the twelve months preceding the month in which the request is received;
    3. Information regarding any health insurance that may be made available to the obligor’s children through the income payer;
    4. The social security number under which payment of any income by the income payer to the obligor is reported;
    5. The obligor’s address; and
    6. If the income payer is no longer an income payer with respect to that obligor, the date of last payment and any forwarding address.
  3. Any income payer failing to comply with any requirements of this section may be punished for contempt of court. The court shall first afford such income payer a reasonable opportunity to purge itself of contempt.
  4. A proceeding against an income payer under this section may be commenced upon motion by the child support agency and must be commenced within ninety days after the income payer’s act or failure to act upon which such proceeding is based.

Source:

S.L. 1993, ch. 152, § 1; 2001, ch. 152, § 3; 2003, ch. 124, § 2.

14-09-08.17. Delinquent obligor may not renounce claims.

An obligor whose child support obligation is delinquent may not renounce, waive, assign, transfer, or disclaim any interest that obligor might otherwise claim in a decedent’s estate, a trust, or a similar device, to the extent necessary to satisfy the delinquency. Any attempt to renounce, waive, assign, transfer, or disclaim such an interest is void if attempted after notice of the delinquency is furnished to the person administering the estate, trust, or similar device, and is otherwise voidable.

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 155, § 1; 2007, ch. 148, § 4.

Notes to Decisions

Assignments Void.

Trial court properly ordered the trustee to pay the father’s interest in a trust to the child support enforcement unit and the mother for the father’s child support arrearages as the father’s attempted assignments of his interest in the trust were void under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-08.17. The trial court properly found that the trustee had notice of the delinquent child support prior to one of the father’s assignments, and that another attempted assignment was voidable because it was executed by the father while he was delinquent in his child support obligation. Dvorak v. Dvorak, 2007 ND 79, 732 N.W.2d 698, 2007 N.D. LEXIS 81 (N.D. 2007).

14-09-08.18. Health insurance reimbursements received by but not owed to obligor to be paid over — Finding of contempt — Treatment as delinquent child support.

  1. A payment for services rendered by a medical provider to an obligor’s dependent which is directed to the obligor in the form of reimbursements from health insurance must be paid to the medical provider, custodial parent, or child support agency when the reimbursement is not owed to the obligor.
  2. Any child support order that requires an obligor to provide health insurance is deemed to include the requirements of this section. An obligor retaining insurance reimbursement not owed to the obligor may be found in contempt of a child support order that requires the obligor to provide health insurance.
  3. Any insurance reimbursement received by the obligor, but not owed to the obligor, may be treated as delinquent child support thirty days after receipt by the obligor if not sooner paid to the medical provider, custodial parent, or child support agency, as their interests may appear, and is subject to all remedies available under this code for the collection of delinquent child support.

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 461, § 2.

14-09-08.19. Child support order — Required interest statement.

Each judgment or order requiring the payment of child support must include a statement that the child support obligation will accrue interest if not timely paid. Accrual of interest and validity of the order are not affected by a failure to include the statement required by this section.

Source:

S.L. 2001, ch. 156, § 2.

14-09-08.20. National medical support notice — Child support agency duties.

  1. When an obligor is required to provide health insurance coverage for a child as a beneficiary under section 14-09-08.10, the order is being enforced under title IV-D, and the obligor’s employer has been identified, the child support agency shall use the national medical support notice, when appropriate, to enforce the provision of health insurance coverage for the child. The child support agency shall:
    1. Serve the national medical support notice on the employer by first-class mail or in any other manner agreed to by the employer:
      1. Within two business days after the date of entry in the state directory of new hires of an employee who is an obligor of an order being enforced under title IV-D if the employer was identified based upon that entry; or otherwise
      2. Within a reasonable time;
    2. Serve notice of the national medical support notice on the obligor by first-class mail at the obligor’s last-known address;
    3. If the insurer notified the child support agency of more than one available health insurance coverage option, select:
      1. The option chosen by the state Medicaid agency if an assignment under chapter 50-24.1 is in effect for the child;
      2. The option timely chosen by the obligee if paragraph 1 does not apply;
      3. The option that provides basic coverage, that is reasonably accessible to the child, and for which the obligor’s share of the premium is lowest if paragraphs 1 and 2 do not apply; or
      4. The option that is reasonably accessible to the child and for which the obligor’s share of the premium is lowest if paragraphs 1, 2, and 3 do not apply; and
    4. Promptly notify the employer when a current order for medical support for which the child support agency is responsible is no longer in effect.
  2. If the child support agency does not select an option under subdivision c of subsection 1 within twenty business days, the insurer shall enroll the child, and the obligor if necessary, in the insurer’s default plan, if any.
  3. The child support agency, the state Medicaid agency, and any official, employee, or agent of either agency are immune from any liability arising out of the selection of, or failure to select, an option under subdivision c of subsection 1.
  4. For purposes of this section:
    1. “Basic coverage” means health insurance that includes coverage for the following medically necessary services: preventive care, emergency care, inpatient and outpatient hospital care, physician services whether provided within or outside a hospital setting, diagnostic laboratory, and diagnostic and therapeutic radiological services;
    2. “Employer” means an entity or individual who would be determined to be an employer under section 3401(d) of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended [26 U.S.C. 3401(d)], and includes any governmental entity and any labor organization;
    3. “Insurer” has the meaning provided in section 26.1-36.5-01;
    4. “National medical support notice” means the notice promulgated pursuant to section 401(b) of the Child Support Performance and Incentive Act of 1998 [Pub. L. 105-200; 112 Stat. 645] and regulations adopted thereunder; and
    5. “Title IV-D” has the meaning provided in section 50-09-01.

Source:

S.L. 2003, ch. 125, § 2; 2013, ch. 236, § 1.

14-09-08.21. Termination of parental rights — Duty of support. [Effective through August 31, 2022]

A termination of parental rights does not terminate the duty of either parent to support the child before the child’s adoption unless that duty is specially terminated by order of the court after notice of a proposed termination or relinquishment is given to the department of human services in the manner appropriate for the service of process in a civil action in this state. A termination of a child support obligation under this section does not relieve a parent of the duty to pay any unpaid child support.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 2.

Notes to Decisions

Support.

Juvenile court’s termination of the father’s parental rights did not preclude an obligation to pay continued child support because the statute used to terminate his parental rights could be read in concert with the separate statute requiring continued payment of child support. Whelan v. C.G. (In the Interest of C.N.), 2013 ND 205, 839 N.W.2d 841, 2013 N.D. LEXIS 219 (N.D. 2013), cert. denied, 135 S. Ct. 2324, 191 L. Ed. 2d 989, 2015 U.S. LEXIS 3237 (U.S. 2015)

14-09-08.21. Termination of parental rights — Duty of support. [Effective September 1, 2022]

A termination of parental rights does not terminate the duty of either parent to support the child before the child’s adoption unless that duty is specially terminated by order of the court after notice of a proposed termination or relinquishment is given to the department of health and human services in the manner appropriate for the service of process in a civil action in this state. A termination of a child support obligation under this section does not relieve a parent of the duty to pay any unpaid child support.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 2; 2021, ch. 352, § 35, eff September 1, 2022.

14-09-08.22. Enforcement of health insurance coverage from an obligee.

When an obligee is required to provide health insurance coverage for a child as a beneficiary under section 14-09-08.10, the order is being enforced under title IV-D, and the obligee’s employer has been identified, the child support agency may use the national medical support notice to enforce the provision of health insurance coverage for the child. When the national medical support notice is used under this section, sections 14-09-08.11, 14-09-08.20, and 26.1-36.5-03 apply unless the context indicates otherwise.

Source:

S.L. 2007, ch. 148, § 5.

14-09-09. Liability of stepparent for support.

A stepparent is not bound to maintain the spouse’s dependent children, as defined in section 50-09-01, unless the child is received into the stepparent’s family. If the stepparent receives them into the family, the stepparent is liable, to the extent of the stepparent’s ability, to support them during the marriage and so long thereafter as they remain in the stepparent’s family. Such liability may be enforced against the stepparent by any person furnishing necessaries to such children. If an order issued under section 14-09-08.10 requires an obligee to provide health insurance coverage, any coverage that is available to the stepparent for the obligee’s dependent children is considered to be available to the obligee and is enforceable against the stepparent by a child support agency. If the children are received into the stepparent’s family and supported by the stepparent, it is presumed that the stepparent does so as a parent, in which case the children are not liable to the stepparent for their support, nor the stepparent to them for their services. The legal obligation of a natural or adoptive parent to support that person’s children is not affected by the liability imposed upon their stepparent by this section.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, § 100; R.C. 1895, § 2790; R.C. 1899, § 2790; R.C. 1905, § 4102; C.L. 1913, § 4434; R.C. 1943, § 14-0909; S.L. 1971, ch. 153, § 1; 1983, ch. 172, § 32; 2007, ch. 148, § 6.

Notes to Decisions

Obligation of “Fictional Father”.

This section did not preclude the imposition of a child support obligation on the husband where the husband and wife led the child to believe that they were her natural parents, and after the child discovered the truth of her parentage, that she had been formally adopted by the husband and wife. Johnson v. Johnson, 2000 ND 170, 617 N.W.2d 97, 2000 N.D. LEXIS 178 (N.D. 2000).

Reciprocal Rights and Duties.

Where a stepparent voluntarily receives a stepchild into the family and treats it as a member thereof, the stepparent stands in the place of a natural parent, and reciprocal rights, duties, and obligations of parent and child continue as long as the relationship continues. Druey v. Druey, 63 N.D. 786, 249 N.W. 782, 1933 N.D. LEXIS 239 (N.D. 1933).

The obligation imposed upon a natural father for support remains intact whether or not a stepfather provided support, even though a stepparent may, in some circumstances be liable to support his or her spouse’s dependent children. Mougey v. Salzwedel, 401 N.W.2d 509, 1987 N.D. LEXIS 254 (N.D. 1987).

A stepparent naturally takes on a family relationship with children of a spouse; therefore, there is a relationship between a stepparent’s financial situation and the circumstances of a spouse’s dependent children. Hedstrom v. Berg, 421 N.W.2d 488, 1988 N.D. LEXIS 87 (N.D. 1988).

Stepfather Not Beneficiary of Insurance.

Stepfather who had taken stepson into his home upon his marriage to child’s mother and subsequently divorced stepson’s mother was not a parent capable of claiming benefit from stepson’s life insurance where stepson had failed to name a beneficiary; benefits went to natural father. Prudential Ins. Co. v. Johnson, 200 N.W.2d 115, 1972 N.D. LEXIS 183 (N.D. 1972).

Valuation of Marital Estate.

Trial court did not err in valuing marital estate by taking into account debts for stepchildren’s college expenses, and by satisfactorily explaining why it made an unequal division. Schwartz v. Schwartz, 1997 ND 91, 563 N.W.2d 391, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 88 (N.D. 1997).

Collateral References.

Liability of mother’s husband, not the father of her illegitimate child, for its support, 90 A.L.R.2d 583.

Validity, construction, and application of statute imposing upon stepparent obligation to support child, 75 A.L.R.3d 1129.

Stepparent’s postdivorce duty to support stepchild, 44 A.L.R.4th 520.

14-09-09.1. Child support — Wage assignment — Procedures. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 1987, ch. 183, § 16.

14-09-09.2. Child support — Alternative procedure to withhold and transmit earnings. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 1987, ch. 183, § 16.

14-09-09.3. Child support — Duties and liabilities of income payer under income withholding order.

  1. Any failure of an income payer to comply with this section or section 14-09-09.16 may be sanctioned as a contempt of court. The court shall first afford such income payer a reasonable opportunity to purge itself of the contempt.
  2. Any income payer who fails or refuses to withhold or deliver income pursuant to an income withholding order, when such income payer has had in its possession such income, is personally liable for the amount of such income which the income payer failed or refused to withhold or deliver, together with costs, interest, and reasonable attorney’s fees. If an income payer fails or refuses to withhold or deliver income for more than fourteen business days after the date an obligor is paid, the court shall award damages in an amount equal to two hundred dollars or actual damages caused by the violation, whichever is greater, in addition to the amount of income that should have been withheld or delivered, costs, interest, late fees, and reasonable attorney’s fees. Any damages awarded under this subsection must be allocated by the court between each affected obligor and obligee, or made payable on behalf of an obligor to the state disbursement unit for distribution under section 14-09-25. Each remedy authorized in this subsection is a remedial sanction as defined in section 27-10-01.1.
  3. Any employer who refuses to employ, dismisses, demotes, disciplines, or in any way penalizes an obligor on account of any proceeding to collect child support, on account of any order or orders entered by the court in such proceeding, on account of the employer’s compliance with such order or orders, or on account of an income withholding order, is liable to the obligor for all damages, together with costs, interest thereon, and reasonable attorney’s fees resulting from the employer’s action. The employer may be required to make full restitution to the aggrieved obligor, including reinstatements and backpay.
  4. An income payer may be enjoined by a court of competent jurisdiction from continuing any action in violation of section 14-09-09.16.
  5. Any contempt proceeding against an income payer under this section must be commenced within one year after the income payer’s act or failure to act upon which such proceeding is based.
  6. Compliance by an income payer with an income withholding order operates as a discharge of the income payer’s liability to the obligor as to that portion of the obligor’s income so affected.
  7. In considering an income withholding order issued by a court or administrative tribunal in a state other than the state of the obligor’s principal place of employment, the income payer shall apply the law of the state of the obligor’s principal place of employment in determining any withholding terms and conditions not specified in the income withholding order or in section 14-12.2-33.1.
  8. An employer who complies with an income withholding order that is regular on its face is not subject to civil liability to any individual or agency for conduct in compliance with the order.
  9. An income payer who fails to withhold or deliver income for more than seven business days after the date one or more obligors are paid may be charged a late fee equal to twenty-five dollars per obligor for each additional business day the payment is delinquent or seventy-five dollars for each additional business day the payment is delinquent, whichever is greater. A late fee charged under this subsection is payable fifteen days after service on the employer, by first-class mail, of notice of the imposition of the late fee. Failure to pay a late fee under this subsection may be sanctioned as a contempt of court. Any late fee assessed by the child support agency under this subsection must be paid to the state disbursement unit for distribution under section 14-09-25 and any remaining balance must be paid to the obligor. If an income payer has failed to withhold or deliver income for more than one obligor, any late fees collected under this section must be divided equally among all affected obligors.
  10. If an income payer makes an error in the remittal information the income payer provides to the state disbursement unit, the income payer has not complied with this section and is responsible for the error, but has a cause of action for reimbursement against any person that receives funds from the disbursement unit as a result of the error and refuses to return the funds upon request.

Source:

S.L. 1979, ch. 196, § 3; 1987, ch. 183, § 15; 1997, ch. 404, § 22; 2001, ch. 152, § 4; 2003, ch. 124, §§ 3, 4; 2005, ch. 415, § 4; 2009, ch. 148, § 1; 2009, ch. 419, § 2.

Law Reviews.

Summary of North Dakota Supreme Court Decisions on Family Law — Child Support, 71 N.D. L. Rev. 883 (1995).

14-09-09.4. Child support — Order for wage assignment or to withhold and transmit earnings — Dissolution, revocation or modification. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 1987, ch. 183, § 16.

14-09-09.5. Child support — Judgment or order as lien on property — Duration — Effect. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 1981, ch. 172, § 1.

14-09-09.6. Voluntary income withholding for support — Limitations.

An obligor may execute a document voluntarily authorizing income withholding from current or future income due the obligor from an income payer in an amount sufficient to meet any child support obligation imposed by a court or otherwise. An income withholding authorization made under this section is binding on the income payer one week after service upon the income payer by first-class mail, or in any other manner agreed to by the income payer, of a true copy of the executed income withholding authorization. The income payer shall deduct the sum or sums specified and pay them as specified by the income withholding authorization and any applicable imposition of a support obligation by a court. In addition, the income payer may deduct a fee of three dollars per month from the obligor’s income to cover expenses involved in transmitting payment. Compliance by an income payer with an income withholding authorization issued under this section discharges the income payer’s liability to the obligor for that portion of the obligor’s income. The income payer may not use the income withholding authorization as a basis for any disciplinary action against the obligor.

Source:

S.L. 1983, ch. 181, § 1; 1987, ch. 181, § 7; 1989, ch. 148, § 3; 1999, ch. 141, § 6.

14-09-09.7. Child support guidelines. [Effective through August 31, 2022]

  1. The department of human services shall establish child support guidelines to assist courts in determining the amount a parent should be expected to contribute toward the support of the child under this section. The guidelines must:
    1. Include consideration of gross income. For purposes of the guidelines, gross income does not include an employee benefit over which the employee does not have significant influence or control over the nature or amount unless:
      1. That benefit may be liquidated; and
      2. Liquidation of that benefit does not result in the employee incurring an income tax penalty.
    2. Authorize an expense deduction for determining net income.
    3. Designate other available resources to be considered.
    4. Specify the circumstances that should be considered in reducing support contributions on the basis of hardship.
    5. Include consideration of extended periods of time a minor child spends with the child’s obligor parent.
    6. Authorize a rebuttal of the presumption provided in subsection 4 based on the proportionate net income of the obligor and the obligee when the net income of the obligee is at least three times higher than the net income of the obligor.
    7. Include consideration of an obligated party’s responsibility for health insurance coverage or other medical support under section 14-09-08.10.
  2. The guidelines may not take into consideration cases of atypical overtime wages or nonrecurring bonuses over which the obligor does not have significant influence or control.
  3. The department shall accept and compile pertinent and reliable information from any available source in order to establish the child support guidelines. Copies of the guidelines must be made available to courts, state’s attorneys, and upon request, to any other state or county officer or agency engaged in the administration or enforcement of this chapter.
  4. There is a rebuttable presumption that the amount of child support that would result from the application of the child support guidelines is the correct amount of child support. The presumption may be rebutted if a preponderance of the evidence in a contested matter establishes, applying criteria established by the child support agency which take into consideration the best interests of the child, that the child support amount established under the guidelines is not the correct amount of child support. A written finding or a specific finding on the record must be made if the court determines that the presumption has been rebutted. The finding must:
    1. State the child support amount determined through application of the guidelines;
    2. Identify the criteria that rebut the presumption of correctness of that amount; and
    3. State the child support amount determined after application of the criteria that rebut the presumption.
  5. The department shall institute a new rulemaking proceeding under section 28-32-02 relating to the child support guidelines to ensure that the application of the guidelines results in the determination of appropriate child support award amounts. The initial rulemaking proceeding must be commenced with a notice of proposed adoption, amendment, or repeal by August 1, 1998, and subsequent rulemaking proceedings must be so commenced at least once every four years thereafter. Before commencing any rulemaking proceeding under this section, the department shall convene a drafting advisory committee that includes two members of the legislative assembly appointed by the chairman of the legislative management.
  6. The guidelines established under this section may include a separate amount of child support for the child’s health insurance coverage, reimbursement for public health coverage provided under chapter 50-29, and other medical support.

Source:

S.L. 1983, ch. 181, § 1; 1989, ch. 148, § 4; 1993, ch. 152, § 12; 1997, ch. 404, § 23; 1999, ch. 144, § 1; 1999, ch. 145, § 1; 2001, ch. 154, § 1; 2007, ch. 148, § 7; 2007, ch. 149, §§ 4, 5; 2009, ch. 148, § 2; 2009, ch. 482, § 97.

Notes to Decisions

The 1989 Amendment.

Although the 1989 amendment to this section establishing presumptive child support obligations may not be retroactively applied to child support accruing before the effective date (July 12, 1989), an obligor’s child support obligation may be modified prospectively. McDonough v. McDonough, 458 N.W.2d 344, 1990 N.D. App. LEXIS 3 (N.D. Ct. App.), disapproved, Illies v. Illies, 462 N.W.2d 878, 1990 N.D. LEXIS 236 (N.D. 1990).

Additional Expenses.
—Additional Children.

The additional living expenses assumed by an obligor who voluntarily had additional children did not constitute “factors not considered by the guidelines” to justify a finding of undue hardship. Rueckert v. Rueckert, 499 N.W.2d 863, 1993 N.D. LEXIS 85 (N.D. 1993).

The additional living expenses assumed by an obligor who voluntarily remarried and had children from that marriage did not constitute “factors not considered by the guidelines” to justify a finding of undue hardship. Houmann v. Houmann, 499 N.W.2d 593, 1993 N.D. LEXIS 68 (N.D. 1993).

District court erred when, in increasing a father’s child support obligations based on his increased income as a doctor, it failed to take into account that he had two children from his second marriage living at home with him and to make a downward adjustment accordingly. Hanson v. Hanson, 2005 ND 82, 695 N.W.2d 205, 2005 N.D. LEXIS 86 (N.D. 2005).

—Remarriage.

Trial court’s finding of undue hardship was clearly erroneous where child support obligor’s financial burdens stemming from her voluntary remarriage and her having children of that marriage did not constitute “factors not considered by the guidelines” which could justify a finding of undue hardship. Guskjolen v. Guskjolen, 499 N.W.2d 126, 1993 N.D. LEXIS 69 (N.D. 1993).

The work expenses of the obligor, and the additional living expenses assumed by an obligor who voluntarily remarries and has children from that marriage, do not constitute factors not considered by the guidelines to justify a finding of undue hardship under subsection (3) of this section. Bernhardt v. K.R.S., 503 N.W.2d 233, 1993 N.D. LEXIS 144 (N.D. 1993).

Agreement of Parties.

Parental stipulations regarding child support are legitimate incidents of parental authority and control and are entitled to serious consideration by a court; however, notwithstanding a parental agreement, a trial court has continuing jurisdiction to modify child support. Smith v. Smith, 538 N.W.2d 222, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 178 (N.D. 1995).

Applicability of Offset Provisions.

Offset provisions of N.D. Admin. Code § 75-02-04.1-03 and N.D. Admin. Code § 75-02-04.1-08.2 apply to the parents’ child support obligations when one parent assigns the right to receive child support to the State as reimbursement for the Temporary Assistance to Needy Families benefits received. Simon v. Simon, 2006 ND 29, 709 N.W.2d 4, 2006 N.D. LEXIS 31 (N.D. 2006).

Award Upheld.

Trial court’s award of child support in the amount of two hundred fifty dollars per month for three children was not below the minimum state guidelines, where court also made a separate award, for advantageous tax purposes, of alimony in the amount of five hundred sixty dollars per month which was to function as unallocated child and spousal support. Chinn v. Chinn, 394 N.W.2d 692, 1986 N.D. LEXIS 419 (N.D. 1986).

Business Costs.

The trial court erred in deducting the entire monthly principal payment of a spouse’s debt as a business cost in determining the child support obligation, because the guidelines take into consideration “[t]he subsistence needs, work expenses, and daily living expenses of the obligor”, and to the extent that any of that payment was applied to construction of the spouse’s house, rather than to farm land acquisition, that portion did not qualify as a deductible business cost. Heley v. Heley, 506 N.W.2d 715, 1993 N.D. LEXIS 176 (N.D. 1993).

Calculation of Arrearages.

Child support guidelines do not require calculation by income averaging of child support arrearages for years in which court has evidence showing parent’s exact income for those years. Hougen v. T.W. (In the Interest of E.H.), 1997 ND 101, 564 N.W.2d 281, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 115 (N.D. 1997).

Calculation of Income.
—Imputation of Income.

Trial court erred in failing to impute parent’s past earning capacity as employee of business which he purchased, where business could continue to generate the income paid him as employee, which was the best predictor to determine his ability to pay child support. Edwards v. Edwards, 1997 ND 94, 563 N.W.2d 394, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 86 (N.D. 1997).

Trial court did not err in finding ex-husband was underemployed and in imputing income to him where he made no attempt to replace his earnings reduction. Henry v. Henry, 1998 ND 141, 581 N.W.2d 921, 1998 N.D. LEXIS 152 (N.D. 1998).

Trial court did not err in imputing income to the husband for purposes of computing his child support obligation under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-09.7 where it properly took judicial notice of a publication on prevailing wages, there was evidence of jobs available in the area, and the husband failed to explain why he was unable to secure a position in the area. Orvedal v. Orvedal, 2003 ND 145, 669 N.W.2d 89, 2003 N.D. LEXIS 164 (N.D. 2003).

In a paternity and child support action, where the record showed the father voluntarily left the father’s employment as a highly paid electrical engineering consultant to start a temporary employment agency and purchase a cherry orchard, the trial court properly imputed income to determine the father’s child support arrears and future support payments. The trial court also properly declined to deduct the father’s self-employment losses, because those losses did not accurately reflect the father’s earning capability; further, it was appropriate for the trial court to consider that the father’s self-employment would become profitable in the near future, based in part on the father’s own testimony that the outlook for the businesses was improving. T.E.J. v. T.S., 2004 ND 120, 681 N.W.2d 444, 2004 N.D. LEXIS 218 (N.D. 2004).

In calculating imputed income for modification of a child support order, the trial court erred in extrapolating a shorter period to a 12-month figure because N.D. Admin. Code § 75-02-04.1-07(9) requires imputed income to be based upon an obligor’s actual income in a prior 12-month period. Christoffersen v. Giese, 2005 ND 17, 691 N.W.2d 195, 2005 N.D. LEXIS 13 (N.D. 2005).

In the absence of evidence regarding the obligor’s resources, the court may presume that the party in question earns the minimum wage for a 40-hour work week. Incarceration alone cannot rebut this presumption of a minimum wage, as some inmates enter prison with assets from past employment and/or earn income while in prison. In the absence of proof from an incarcerated person that he or she does not have such resources, it would not be in the best interest of his children to excuse that person from support obligations. Berger v. Hernandez (In the Interest of R.H.), 2004 ND 170, 686 N.W.2d 107, 2004 N.D. LEXIS 295 (N.D. 2004), cert. denied, 543 U.S. 1166, 125 S. Ct. 1340, 161 L. Ed. 2d 141, 2005 U.S. LEXIS 1745 (U.S. 2005).

Child support obligation was erroneously calculated based on imputed income where none of the formulas in N.D. Admin. Code § 75-02-04.1-07 were followed since income was based on jobs that the husband had held in the past; the trial court was required to base the husband’s obligation on actual income in a prior 12-month period. Brandner v. Brandner, 2005 ND 111, 698 N.W.2d 259, 2005 N.D. LEXIS 127 (N.D. 2005).

—Imputation of Minimum Wage.

The guidelines do not provide that minimum wage income be imputed to a child support obligor who remains in the home to care for a child of the remarriage. Spilovoy v. Spilovoy, 488 N.W.2d 873, 1992 N.D. LEXIS 171 (N.D. 1992).

—Income Fluctuation.

Where father did not argue that the decline in his income for 1993 reflected anything other than the typical year-to-year fluctuation of a farmer’s income, while a fluctuation in a farmer-obligor’s income may be a situation over which the obligor has little or no control, the guidelines account for these fluctuations by permitting a farmer-obligor to average his or her farm income from the five most recent years. Schmidt v. Reamann, 523 N.W.2d 70, 1994 N.D. LEXIS 228 (N.D. 1994).

—Source of Income.

Where wife taught a class at technical college for one semester in addition to her permanent job the trial court erred as a matter of law by not including the teaching compensation in the determination of her gross income. Not only is gross income calculated from income from any source, the administrative code specifically includes wages and salary in the definition of income. N.D. Admin. Code § 75-02-04.1-01(5)(b). Dufner v. Dufner, 2002 ND 47, 640 N.W.2d 694, 2002 N.D. LEXIS 41 (N.D. 2002).

District court erred as a matter of law by in calculating a father’s child support obligation where it found that his tax returns were not an accurate reflection of his income, but failed to explain how using the father’s personal expenses and monthly budget to find an annual net income satisfied the child support guidelines. Thompson v. Johnson, 2018 ND 142, 912 N.W.2d 315, 2018 N.D. LEXIS 133 (N.D. 2018).

—Tax Returns as Measure

Ex-husband’s child support obligation was properly modified because the evidence supported the district court’s finding that the husband’s tax returns were a reliable measure of his income, and there was no evidence that the husband was manipulating his income for purposes of reducing his child support obligation. Doepke v. Doepke, 2009 ND 10, 760 N.W.2d 131, 2009 N.D. LEXIS 9 (N.D. 2009).

Change of Circumstances.
—In General.

The trial court must find a material change of circumstances before it can apply the guidelines. Only after the trial court determines that a material change of circumstances has occurred, without reference to the guidelines, can it proceed to modify the child support. Garbe v. Garbe, 467 N.W.2d 740, 1991 N.D. LEXIS 58 (N.D. 1991).

A significant factor in a proceeding to modify child support is evidence of a change in the financial circumstances of either party to the divorce. Spilovoy v. Spilovoy, 488 N.W.2d 873, 1992 N.D. LEXIS 171 (N.D. 1992).

—Change in custody.

A change of child custody resulting in the imposition of a child support obligation on the spouse who formerly had custody does not constitute a material change in circumstances justifying an award of spousal support to the child support obligor. Schmalle v. Schmalle, 1998 ND 201, 586 N.W.2d 677, 1998 N.D. LEXIS 212 (N.D. 1998).

—Increase in Income.

Where the noncustodial parent’s income had more than doubled since the time he was first ordered to pay support, an increase in child support because a material change of circumstances had occurred was affirmed. Hallock v. Mickels, 507 N.W.2d 541, 1993 N.D. LEXIS 197 (N.D. 1993).

—Termination of Parental Rights.

Termination of parental rights is a change in circumstances that ends the obligation of the person whose parental rights were terminated to pay support for that child. Gabriel v. Gabriel, 519 N.W.2d 293, 1994 N.D. LEXIS 164 (N.D. 1994).

Child in Foster Care.

By directing the department of human services to promulgate the child support guidelines, the legislature encouraged uniformity in the calculation of child support amounts, and there was no basis for deviating from the legislature’s preference for uniformity, or the child support guidelines, to calculate a parent’s support obligation to his or her child in foster care. McMerty v. A.M. (In re K.G.), 551 N.W.2d 554, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 165 (N.D. 1996).

Order for the father to support his child while the child was in foster care was proper where had a legal obligation to do so, and where his child support obligation was calculated according to subsection (3) of this section; the father had no legal basis to protest paying support despite the father’s inability to obtain all the records he sought and his dissatisfaction with the services Social Services provided for his son. Berger v. Holt (In re T.H.), 2003 ND 34, 657 N.W.2d 273, 2003 N.D. LEXIS 34 (N.D. 2003).

Child Support Determinations.

After the promulgation of child support guidelines pursuant to this section, determinations of child support are made by applying the calculations required by the regulations, and these calculations result in an amount of child support which is presumptively correct. Montgomery v. Montgomery, 481 N.W.2d 234, 1992 N.D. LEXIS 41 (N.D. 1992).

In a child support modification action, the trial court’s finding that the father would not continue his out-of-state custom harvesting operations was not clearly erroneous, and in consideration of that fact, the trial court properly refused to include losses from those operations for computing the father’s income, because those past losses would not have been “the best predictor” of the father’s future income. Further, the father could not predicate error on the ground the trial court failed to exclude gains in 1997 and 1998 from the out-of-state custom harvesting operations, because the father failed to provide the district court necessary information to determine those gains, if any. Shane v. Erickson (In the Interest of F.R.S.), 2002 ND 191, 653 N.W.2d 659, 2002 N.D. LEXIS 242 (N.D. 2002).

When the father failed to present credible, complete information from which his future income could be reliably projected, the referee properly based the father’s child support on a projection of the father’s income for the last nine months of the year and the father’s actual income for January through March. Montgomery v. Montgomery, 2003 ND 135, 667 N.W.2d 611, 2003 N.D. LEXIS 140 (N.D. 2003).

Trial court did not abuse its discretion by refusing to order a husband to pay retroactive child support and setting an effective date based on the fact that the husband had a substantial amount of debt to repay. Brandner v. Brandner, 2005 ND 111, 698 N.W.2d 259, 2005 N.D. LEXIS 127 (N.D. 2005).

There was no error in ordering a father to pay child support for an autistic child that resided at a state hospital because the divorce judgment awarded a mother primary residential responsibility; regardless of the actual underlying factual circumstances, the language of the parties' divorce judgment controlled. Schiele v. Schiele, 2015 ND 169, 865 N.W.2d 433, 2015 N.D. LEXIS 177 (N.D. 2015).

Child Support In Equal Custody Situations.

In situations where the court order provides for equal physical custody, the court order controls the child support, regardless of the actual custodial arrangement exercised by the parties. Boumont v. Boumont, 2005 ND 20, 691 N.W.2d 278, 2005 N.D. LEXIS 6 (N.D. 2005).

Controllable Living Expenses.

Controllable living expenses of the obligor and his household are not hardships. Gray v. Gray, 527 N.W.2d 268, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 13 (N.D. 1995); Scherling v. Scherling, 529 N.W.2d 879, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 67 (N.D. 1995).

Deductions from Gross Income.
—Daily Living Expenses.

Medical bills, home mortgage payments, credit card bills and other household expenses were not hardships, but were subsistence needs, work expenses and daily living expenses already considered by the guidelines and not deductible. Hallock v. Mickels, 507 N.W.2d 541, 1993 N.D. LEXIS 197 (N.D. 1993).

Home mortgage payments and other household expenses are considered by the guidelines and cannot be further deducted from child support. Scherling v. Scherling, 529 N.W.2d 879, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 67 (N.D. 1995).

—Deferred Capital Gains.

The definition of net income does not authorize a specific deduction from gross income for deferred capital gains or auction proceeds. Longtine v. Yeado, 1997 ND 166, 567 N.W.2d 819, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 185 (N.D. 1997).

—Discretionary Retirement Contributions.

Discretionary contributions to retirement plans are not deductible. Hallock v. Mickels, 507 N.W.2d 541, 1993 N.D. LEXIS 197 (N.D. 1993).

—Hardship.

The care and tuition of stepchildren living in a noncustodial home did not qualify as a hardship. Hallock v. Mickels, 507 N.W.2d 541, 1993 N.D. LEXIS 197 (N.D. 1993).

The district court’s refusal to abate father’s child support obligation for the summer months, when he was allowed visitation of the children, was not clearly erroneous where the district court made no written or specific finding of hardship. Beals v. Beals, 517 N.W.2d 413, 1994 N.D. LEXIS 137 (N.D. 1994).

Even though obligor mother may have had difficulty maintaining her current standard of living and paying child support, this was not different from an ordinary family that must forego a comfortable lifestyle to raise children; mother’s budget, part of the record, contained items which could be reduced to pay for the house. Based on the guardian ad litem’s testimony, she should make cuts in these other areas to maintain the marital home for child. Scherling v. Scherling, 529 N.W.2d 879, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 67 (N.D. 1995).

—Losses.

Within the meaning of the child support guidelines and for the purpose of determining whether losses from “self-employment” are pertinent to the calculation of gross income, “self-employment” differentiates between a vocation, pursued at least in part to sustain the obligor and the obligor’s family, and an avocation, performed primarily for enjoyment without the reasonable expectation that the activity will be used to further the obligor’s child support obligation. Wilhelm v. Wilhelm, 543 N.W.2d 488, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 44 (N.D. 1996).

Where father did not make an offer of proof as to any additional evidence that the trial court would have received to support his argument that he was a self-employed “rodeo performer,” as required by N.D.R.Ev. 103(a)(2), federal income tax return was not conclusive as to whether he was “self-employed” for child support purposes and he did not offer affirmative evidence of any long-term benefits his children would receive from his rodeo participation; therefore, trial court did not err when it determined that his rodeo participation was an avocation not warranting consideration of the losses he sustained when it computed his child support obligation. Wilhelm v. Wilhelm, 543 N.W.2d 488, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 44 (N.D. 1996).

Trial court erred by reducing a former husband’s child support obligation by the amount of self-employment farming losses incurred to reduce his income from a non-farming job with the county because the losses exceeded 40 percent in the averaged years and section 75-02-04.1-05(7), N.D. Admin. Code, authorized the use of a self-employment loss resulting from averaging to reduce income that was not related to self-employment only if the loss was calculated for no more than forty percent of the years averaged. Bladow v. Bladow, 2005 ND 142, 701 N.W.2d 903, 2005 N.D. LEXIS 172 (N.D. 2005).

—Taxes.

Noncustodial parent made erroneous calculations where he deducted the actual amount of taxes that he had designated to be withheld from his wages rather than applying standard deductions and tax tables. Hallock v. Mickels, 507 N.W.2d 541, 1993 N.D. LEXIS 197 (N.D. 1993).

Actual taxes paid is not the proper measure for calculating net income; rather, it is what the taxes would have been if the standard deductions and tax tables were employed. Schleicher v. Schleicher, 551 N.W.2d 766, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 176 (N.D. 1996).

An obligor is entitled to deduct only the amount of taxes attributable to the standard deductions and tax tables, and cannot withhold an artificially high amount of taxes in an effort to reduce net income for purposes of calculating a child support obligation. Steffes v. Steffes, 1997 ND 49, 560 N.W.2d 888, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 46 (N.D. 1997).

Departure from Guidelines.
—In General.

Where it was unclear how the trial court arrived at the monthly child support obligation, a mere recitation that the guidelines had been considered in arriving at the amount of a child support obligation was insufficient to show compliance with the guidelines, and the trial court erred in failing to follow the guidelines. Heley v. Heley, 506 N.W.2d 715, 1993 N.D. LEXIS 176 (N.D. 1993).

A child support award is clearly erroneous if it departs from the guidelines and the court does not expressly find that the support amount established under the guidelines has been rebutted by a preponderance of the evidence. Schatke v. Schatke, 520 N.W.2d 833, 1994 N.D. LEXIS 183 (N.D. 1994).

When the amount of child support specified in its order was lower than the amount provided by the guidelines and the trial court did not specify the proper amount of child support commensurate with the amount of the father’s income, the trial court’s order was reversed and remanded; on remand, the trial court had to either order the father to pay child support in the presumptively correct amount under the child support guidelines or comply with subsection (3) of this section and make specific findings regarding any deviation from the presumptively correct amount. Duller v. MacGillivray (In the Interest of D.L.M.), 2004 ND 38, 675 N.W.2d 187, 2004 N.D. LEXIS 53 (N.D. 2004).

Because the trial court did not clearly set forth how its child support decision was in compliance with the child support guidelines under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-09.7, or why it decided to deviate therefrom, it was appropriate to reverse and remand for additional findings and for a redetermination of the mother’s retroactive child support argument. L.C.V. v. D.E.G., 2005 ND 180, 705 N.W.2d 257, 2005 N.D. LEXIS 214 (N.D. 2005).

Order setting a father’s child support obligation at $ 100 per month, rather than the $ 200 per month calculated under the child support guidelines, until the father’s expected college graduation date was overturned and the case was remanded where the order did not state that the $ 100 per month was a deviation from the guidelines nor did it include any findings of fact that explained its decision to deviate from the guidelines, as required by N.D.C.C. § 14-09-09.7(3). Michigan ex rel. Schneider v. Schneider, 2008 ND 35, 745 N.W.2d 368, 2008 N.D. LEXIS 30 (N.D. 2008).

District court erred in adopting an informal agreement’s calculation not based on the guidelines because it was required to calculate the parties’ child support obligations under the child support guidelines; the district court’s decision retroactively modified a former husband’s obligation established in the original judgment. Jacobs-Raak v. Raak, 2020 ND 107, 942 N.W.2d 879, 2020 N.D. LEXIS 98 (N.D. 2020).

—Not Valid.

Where there were no specific findings to rebut the presumptive child-support obligation and thus justify a departure from the guidelines, the trial court’s child-support award was clearly erroneous and the case was remanded for a redetermination of the father’s child-support obligation. Bernhardt v. K.R.S., 503 N.W.2d 233, 1993 N.D. LEXIS 144 (N.D. 1993).

Where the court did not coherently assemble facts and figures from the evidence to determine net income but, instead, took at face value a figure from obligor’s accountant that was not consistent with the guidelines, the trial court erred in adopting the expert’s conclusion. Mahoney v. Mahoney, 538 N.W.2d 189, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 174 (N.D. 1995).

To the extent the stipulation of the parents purports to mechanically restrict the father’s child support obligation to half of the children’s reasonable and necessary expenses, it violates public policy expressed in the child support guidelines by limiting the power of the court to modify future child support. Smith v. Smith, 538 N.W.2d 222, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 178 (N.D. 1995).

Custodial parent failed to meet her burden that upward deviation from presumptive child support guideline was justified, because she did not offer enough evidence supporting finding that noncustodial parent’s purchase of pickup truck was made for the purpose of reducing income available for payment of child support, because she did not show his income was less than it likely would have been if the pickup purchase had not taken place. Dalin v. Dalin, 545 N.W.2d 785, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 107 (N.D. 1996).

District court’s child support calculation was clearly erroneous and was remanded for imposition of obligation required by guidelines, where court did not impose support obligation as required under guidelines or specifically find a ground allowing deviation from that amount. Richter v. Clark (In the Interest of L.D.C.), 1997 ND 104, 564 N.W.2d 298, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 107 (N.D. 1997).

From a custody modification awarding the father custody of the children when the mother lost her medical license, as the district court did not calculate a net income amount, and as it rejected imputing income to the mother under N.D. Admin. Code § 75-02-04.1-07(3)(c), it erred in calculating the amount of the mother’s child support obligation. Verhey v. McKenzie, 2009 ND 35, 763 N.W.2d 113, 2009 N.D. LEXIS 50 (N.D. 2009).

—Travel Expenses.

District court erred in denying ex-husband’s request for a downward deviation from the child support guidelines based on his limited funds, his failure to previously travel to North Dakota to visit his daughter, and an assumption he deliberately did not want to exercise parenting time. The district court erred in failing to consider expenses incurred predominantly for the purpose of visiting the child. Keita v. Keita, 2012 ND 234, 823 N.W.2d 726, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 245 (N.D. 2012).

District court did not err when it calculated the deviation for travel expenses under the child support guidelines because the court did not err in using the four visitations actually exercised rather than the seven visitations allowed by the custody order and in granting a downward deviation for travel expenses in the amount of $3,000. Gooss v. Gooss, 2020 ND 233, 951 N.W.2d 247, 2020 N.D. LEXIS 241 (N.D. 2020).

District court did not err in requiring the father to bear all the costs of travel because the court heard testimony and received information regarding the father’s income and expenses; and, using the child support guidelines, including the provided deviation for travel expenses, the court properly determined the amount of child support the father was required to pay. Gooss v. Gooss, 2020 ND 233, 951 N.W.2d 247, 2020 N.D. LEXIS 241 (N.D. 2020).

— —Discretionary.

Support deviations allowed by N.D.Admin. Code § 75-02-04.1-09(2)(i) for visitation travel expenses must be calculated on the basis of court-ordered visitations alone, and travel expense for discretionary visitation is not a valid criterion for rebuttal of the presumptively correct child support guidelines; therefore, trial court erred in downwardly adjusting father’s child support based on projected expenses for discretionary visits to Georgia. Tibor v. Tibor, 2001 ND 43, 623 N.W.2d 12, 2001 N.D. LEXIS 51 (N.D. 2001).

—Valid.

Best interests of the children and public policy are satisfied by parental stipulations that require an obligor to pay more child support than required by the guidelines. Smith v. Smith, 538 N.W.2d 222, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 178 (N.D. 1995).

Because a mother did not present specific evidence of a child’s appropriate needs and did not propose a specific amount for an upward deviation in child support, she failed to establish that the district court’s upward deviation from the presumed level of child support under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-09.7(4) and N.D. Admin. Code ch. 75-02-04.1 was insufficient. Hoverson v. Hoverson, 2013 ND 48, 828 N.W.2d 510, 2013 N.D. LEXIS 48 (N.D. 2013).

Duty of Trial Court.

The task of the trial court in setting an amount for child support is to balance the needs of the children and the ability of the parent to pay. Montgomery v. Montgomery, 481 N.W.2d 234, 1992 N.D. LEXIS 41 (N.D. 1992).

The court must determine child support by specifically applying the guidelines to determine parent’s net income and his support obligation, or finding from the evidence that the presumptive amount in the guidelines is not the correct amount. Peterson v. Peterson, 555 N.W.2d 359, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 245 (N.D. 1996).

Effective Date of Modification.

Failure to order increase in support be made effective with first payment after motion to increase was filed constituted an abuse of discretion, where obligor spouse’s conduct delayed for a year obligee’s and child’s right to collect the appropriate amount of support under the guidelines. Schleicher v. Schleicher, 551 N.W.2d 766, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 176 (N.D. 1996).

It was an abuse of discretion to delay, without explanation, the effective date of the child support modification until July 2001, which was more than two years after the father moved to modify his support obligation, as the father was required to pay substantially more than the presumptively correct amount under the guidelines for those two years and was required to continue paying an amount which had been based upon five minor children, when at the time the amended judgment was finally entered there were only two minor children for whom the father owed support; thus, the court reversed the order and remanded with directions that the trial court’s order modifying the amount of child support be made effective beginning with the June 1999 payment. Geinert v. Geinert, 2002 ND 135, 649 N.W.2d 237, 2002 N.D. LEXIS 175 (N.D. 2002).

Modification of child support generally should be made effective from the date of the motion to modify, absent good reason to set some other date; the trial court retains discretion to set some later effective date, but its reasons for doing so should be apparent or explained. Geinert v. Geinert, 2002 ND 135, 649 N.W.2d 237, 2002 N.D. LEXIS 175 (N.D. 2002).

Establishment of Guidelines.

This section provides clear statutory authority authorizing Human Services to establish child support guidelines, and it does not preclude child support guidelines based upon the obligor model. Eklund v. Eklund, 538 N.W.2d 182, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 172 (N.D. 1995).

Guidelines providing an obligor is “underemployed” if obligor’s gross income from earnings is significantly less than prevailing amounts earned in the community by persons with similar work history and occupational qualifications, and imputing income based on earning capacity less actual gross earnings, neither conflicts with nor exceeds the scope of this section authorizing the Department of Human Services to establish child support guidelines. Nelson v. Nelson, 547 N.W.2d 741, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 137 (N.D. 1996).

Evidence.

Evidence of child abuse is not relevant in a support hearing. Hallock v. Mickels, 507 N.W.2d 541, 1993 N.D. LEXIS 197 (N.D. 1993).

Factors to Be Considered.
—In General.

The relevant factors to be considered in determining amounts to be paid for support of a child are the same for a child of a marriage as for a natural child. Kary v. Burgess, 376 N.W.2d 320, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 415 (N.D. 1985).

There was no error in the trial court having considered, among other factors, the financial means of plaintiff to contribute more than “necessities” to the support of his illegitimate twins. 376 N.W.2d 320, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 415.

The trial court should also factor into its equation the principle that proportionately less funds are required for each succeeding child in a household. Bergman v. Bergman, 486 N.W.2d 243, 1992 N.D. LEXIS 148 (N.D. 1992).

The trial court shall use the guidelines as a starting point, and then it must make its decision by considering the best interests of all the children and by balancing the needs of the children with the noncustodial parent’s ability to pay. Bergman v. Bergman, 486 N.W.2d 243, 1992 N.D. LEXIS 148 (N.D. 1992).

—Cost of Living.

The child support guidelines prohibit a court from considering an obligor’s daily living expenses, including the cost of living of an out-of-state obligor, when setting child support. Horner v. Horner, 549 N.W.2d 669, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 158 (N.D. 1996).

—Custodial Parent’s Income.

Without the specific findings of hardship to the obligor required by this section, a custodial parent’s income is irrelevant to the noncustodial parent’s obligation to pay child support. Reimer v. Reimer, 502 N.W.2d 231, 1993 N.D. LEXIS 116 (N.D. 1993).

—Incarceration.

Department of Human Services may consider as “income,” “imputed income,” in determining a child support obligation under the guidelines, but should consider an obligor parent’s incarceration and the limited employment opportunities available to the obligor because he is in prison in calculating the amount of income to impute to him. Surerus v. Matuska, 548 N.W.2d 384, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 145 (N.D. 1996).

As a matter of law, an incarcerated child support obligor whose payment amounts are based on an imputed, federal-minimum-wage income cannot reduce these payments by showing a lack of financial resources due to imprisonment, and the fact that a prisoner cannot rebut the presumption of correctness based on an inability to pay because of imprisonment does not mean that 42 U.S.C.S. § 667(b)(2) has been violated; therefore, an incarcerated father’s motion to reduce child support payments was denied. State v. Stoppleworth (In re A.M.S.), 2005 ND 64, 694 N.W.2d 8, 2005 N.D. LEXIS 68 (N.D. 2005).

Pursuant to N.D.C.C. § 14-09-09.7(3), there is a rebuttable presumption that the amount of child support that would result from the application of the child support guidelines is the correct amount of child support. Hence, an order requiring an incarcerated father to reimburse a department of human services for support provided to child before the father’s parental rights were terminated was upheld; father’s premise that the North Dakota child support guidelines created an irrebuttable minimum payment based upon imputation of a minimum wage income to a prisoner, was wrong. Father failed to provide any evidence that application of the guidelines was unjust or inappropriate. Berger v. Hernandez (In the Interest of R.H.), 2004 ND 170, 686 N.W.2d 107, 2004 N.D. LEXIS 295 (N.D. 2004), cert. denied, 543 U.S. 1166, 125 S. Ct. 1340, 161 L. Ed. 2d 141, 2005 U.S. LEXIS 1745 (U.S. 2005).

—Net Income.

The trial court erred by failing to include father’s depreciation, and other business expenses, by failing to defer certain other income as part of father’s net income for purposes of computing father’s child support obligation under the guidelines. Houmann v. Houmann, 499 N.W.2d 593, 1993 N.D. LEXIS 68 (N.D. 1993).

—Temporarily Residing with Non-Custodial Parent.

Child support guidelines contemplate child support payments be made by the non-custodial parent to the custodial parent, and care given when the child resides with the non-custodial parent for temporary periods does not substitute for child support. Dalin v. Dalin, 545 N.W.2d 785, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 107 (N.D. 1996).

Findings.
—In General.

A finding by the trial court of the obligor’s net income is now essential because of the advent of the rebuttable presumption that the child support guidelines establish the correct amount of support; where the trial court’s findings of fact shed no light on how it computed an obligor’s child support obligation and did not indicate that the trial court applied the guidelines, the case was remanded for a specific finding of the obligor’s net income, computation of child support under the child support guidelines and health insurance premium payments. Foreng v. Foreng, 509 N.W.2d 38, 1993 N.D. LEXIS 222 (N.D. 1993).

—Adequacy.

Where the trial court belatedly stated that it considered visitation in determining child support, it did not make written or specific findings sufficient to enable the court to review the court’s deviation from child support guidelines of approximately forty-one percent. McDonough v. McDonough, 458 N.W.2d 344, 1990 N.D. App. LEXIS 3 (N.D. Ct. App.), disapproved, Illies v. Illies, 462 N.W.2d 878, 1990 N.D. LEXIS 236 (N.D. 1990).

Where the trial court used vague figures to determine child support award, despite the fact adequate evidence was admitted to make precise findings as required by the guidelines, the findings were not adequate. Wolf v. Wolf, 557 N.W.2d 742, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 273 (N.D. 1996).

Improper Considerations.
—Change in Circumstances.

In a child support case, it was error for the district court to consider the effect of the disparity of payments between the guidelines and the original order in determining whether or not there was a material change in circumstances. State ex rel. Younger v. Bryant, 465 N.W.2d 155, 1991 N.D. LEXIS 1 (N.D. 1991).

—Future Expenses.

It was error to reduce the presumptively correct amount of support under the guidelines based upon a corresponding amount to be paid into an annuity which the child would receive when she turned 18, absent compelling circumstances indicating it would be in the child’s best interests to set aside a portion of child support payments for future expenses. Schleicher v. Schleicher, 551 N.W.2d 766, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 176 (N.D. 1996).

Invalid Guidelines.

Department of human services’ child support guidelines, which are a statutorily authorized schedule for court awarded child support pursuant to N.D.C.C. § 14-09-09.7, constitute a substantive rule which must be promulgated in accordance with N.D.C.C. ch. 28-32 to have validity; therefore, where mother failed to demonstrate that the child support guidelines were validly promulgated under N.D.C.C. ch. 28-32, or that they were otherwise binding upon the trial court, the trial court did not err in ordering child support which deviated from the guidelines. Huber v. Jahner, 460 N.W.2d 717, 1990 N.D. App. LEXIS 6 (N.D. Ct. App. 1990).

The child support guidelines, established by the department of human services under this section, are invalid because the department of human services failed to promulgate the guidelines in compliance with N.D.C.C. ch. 28-32. Illies v. Illies, 462 N.W.2d 878, 1990 N.D. LEXIS 236 (N.D. 1990).

Where child support guidelines were not adopted pursuant to the Administrative Agencies Practice Act, N.D.C.C. ch. 28-32, it was improper to consider them as a material change in circumstances justifying a change in the child support payments. State ex rel. Younger v. Bryant, 465 N.W.2d 155, 1991 N.D. LEXIS 1 (N.D. 1991).

Modification.
—In General.

A court has the power to modify the child support provisions of a divorce decree whenever there has been a material change of circumstances, even when the original judgment was based upon an agreement of the parties. Spilovoy v. Spilovoy, 488 N.W.2d 873, 1992 N.D. LEXIS 171 (N.D. 1992).

—Paternity Agreement.

A court has continuing jurisdiction to modify an award based upon a stipulated agreement between the parents wherein the father has agreed to drop his contest of paternity in exchange for reduced child-support payments. Bernhardt v. K.R.S., 503 N.W.2d 233, 1993 N.D. LEXIS 144 (N.D. 1993).

Modifying Equal Custody As Basis for Modifying Child Support.

If a trial court did not modify the parties’ equal custody arrangement, child support had to be calculated under the offset procedure set out in N.D. Admin. Code § 75-02-04.1-08.2, but if the trial court found a significant change in circumstances such that the equal custody provision had to be amended, child support had to be calculated under N.D. Admin. Code § 75-02-04.1-02. Boumont v. Boumont, 2005 ND 20, 691 N.W.2d 278, 2005 N.D. LEXIS 6 (N.D. 2005).

Monthly Net Income.

In cases where the obligor’s monthly net income exceeds $ 10,000, the court must make a further inquiry to determine an amount appropriate to the needs of the children and the ability of the parent to pay. Montgomery v. Montgomery, 481 N.W.2d 234, 1992 N.D. LEXIS 41 (N.D. 1992).

Mortgage Payments.

Mortgage payments can function as child support or spousal support, and not as a property distribution. Chinn v. Chinn, 394 N.W.2d 692, 1986 N.D. LEXIS 419 (N.D. 1986).

Multiple Households.

The child support guidelines do not provide adequate guidance when multiple families appear simultaneously before the trial court. Bergman v. Bergman, 486 N.W.2d 243, 1992 N.D. LEXIS 148 (N.D. 1992).

The support of a second family, unless court ordered, is not a factor considered by the guidelines, and therefore is not deductible as a hardship adjustment. Gray v. Gray, 527 N.W.2d 268, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 13 (N.D. 1995).

Presumptively Correct Amount.
—In General.

The scheduled amounts under the child support guidelines promulgated by the Department of Human Services have been elevated from a “scale of suggested minimum contributions” to a presumptively correct amount which trial courts must follow unless that presumption of correctness was rebutted by criteria which took into consideration the best interests of the child. O'Callaghan v. O'Callaghan, 515 N.W.2d 821, 1994 N.D. App. LEXIS 7 (N.D. Ct. App. 1994).

Support must be ordered in the presumptive amount unless, taking into consideration the best interests of the children, the court finds the presumptive amount is not the correct amount of child support. Olson v. Olson, 1998 ND 190, 585 N.W.2d 134, 1998 N.D. LEXIS 198 (N.D. 1998).

Rebuttable Presumption.
—In General.

Under subsection (3) of this section, there is a rebuttable presumption that the amount of child support resulting from an application of the guidelines would be correct. Wenzel v. Wenzel, 469 N.W.2d 156, 1991 N.D. LEXIS 73 (N.D. 1991); Zander v. Zander, 470 N.W.2d 603, 1991 N.D. LEXIS 110 (N.D. 1991).

The presumption that the correct amount of child support is obtained by applying the child support guidelines may be rebutted by evidence establishing that factors not considered by the guidelines would result in undue hardship to the obligor or supported child. Spilovoy v. Spilovoy, 488 N.W.2d 873, 1992 N.D. LEXIS 171 (N.D. 1992).

Assuming that plaintiff had correctly computed defendant’s support obligation using the guideline formula, the monthly support payment would presumptively be a correct support award. That presumptive support obligation is rebuttable under this section only with a specific written finding by the court that the preponderance of the evidence establishes that factors not considered by the guidelines would result in an undue hardship for defendant to pay that amount. Zacher v. Zacher, 493 N.W.2d 704, 1992 N.D. App. LEXIS 6 (N.D. Ct. App. 1992).

If the court finds the presumptive amount has been rebutted, it must make a specific finding on the record stating the presumptive amount, the criteria rebutting the presumptive correctness of that amount, and the correct amount of support warranted. Olson v. Olson, 1998 ND 190, 585 N.W.2d 134, 1998 N.D. LEXIS 198 (N.D. 1998).

—Daycare Costs.

The cost of a child’s daycare may justify an upward deviation from the guideline’s presumptively correct support amount. Jarvis v. Jarvis, 1998 ND 163, 584 N.W.2d 84, 1998 N.D. LEXIS 179 (N.D. 1998).

—Presumptive Amount Not Rebutted.

Trial court erroneously increased father’s support obligation set by guidelines to include additional monthly amount based on considerable debt from the marriage and mother’s limited income; court failed to make a specific finding that the presumptive support amount had been rebutted. Olson v. Olson, 1998 ND 190, 585 N.W.2d 134, 1998 N.D. LEXIS 198 (N.D. 1998).

Trial court’s refusal to deviate from the guideline amount of child support by allowing non-custodial mother credit for travel expenses incurred in exercising visitation was not clearly erroneous. Carver v. Miller, 585 N.W.2d 139, 1998 ND App 12, 1998 N.D. App. LEXIS 11 (N.D. Ct. App. 1998).

—Presumptive Amount Rebutted.

Even though the court did not use the magic words “the guidelines are hereby rebutted,” the effect of its finding was the same: the increased child care expense resulting from child’s preschool age and wife’s full-time employment required an increase in husband’s support obligation from the presumptive amount. Perala v. Carlson, 520 N.W.2d 839, 1994 N.D. LEXIS 192 (N.D. 1994).

Where mother worked full time and netted $ 975 per month and incurred daycare expenses of $ 480 per month, the trial court properly determined that the presumptive amount of child support under the guidelines was rebutted by the full cost of child care. Jarvis v. Jarvis, 1998 ND 163, 584 N.W.2d 84, 1998 N.D. LEXIS 179 (N.D. 1998).

Right of Support.

The amount per month husband was ordered to pay for one child’s support was not income to wife, and was not required to be considered in calculating wife’s child support obligation for the couple’s child in her custodial care; although a custodial parent may have a representational right to collect support on behalf of a child, the right to the support actually belongs to the child. Spilovoy v. Spilovoy, 488 N.W.2d 873, 1992 N.D. LEXIS 171 (N.D. 1992).

Showing Compliance with Guidelines.

A mere recitation that the guidelines have been considered in arriving at the amount of a child support obligation is insufficient to show compliance with the guidelines. Spilovoy v. Spilovoy, 488 N.W.2d 873, 1992 N.D. LEXIS 171 (N.D. 1992).

Substantial Disparity of Income.

A substantial disparity between the obligor’s and the obligee’s income is not material for setting child support. Scherling v. Scherling, 529 N.W.2d 879, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 67 (N.D. 1995).

Use of Guidelines.

The court cannot rely on the guidelines in determining the support obligation, except as a preliminary “starting point.” Bergman v. Bergman, 486 N.W.2d 243, 1992 N.D. LEXIS 148 (N.D. 1992).

When the guidelines do not establish the amount of child support, the trial court must decide the amount by striking a balance between the needs of the children and the ability of the noncustodial parent to pay, but the guidelines should still inform the court’s inquiry. Bergman v. Bergman, 486 N.W.2d 243, 1992 N.D. LEXIS 148 (N.D. 1992).

The child support guidelines contemplate a parent’s financial ability to pay and permit an individualized examination of the presumptive amount established by the guidelines, so that the implementation of the guidelines satisfies section 27-20-49(3). McMerty v. A.M. (In re K.G.), 551 N.W.2d 554, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 165 (N.D. 1996).

DECISIONS UNDER PRIOR LAW

Scale As Guidelines Only.

Scale of suggested minimum contributions established pursuant to this section is merely a set of guidelines, and a trial court is required to consider guidelines but is not required to award child support within suggested scale. Burrell v. Burrell, 359 N.W.2d 381, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 235 (N.D. 1985).

Four hundred dollars per month child support was not excessive although it was higher than the child support guidelines published by the Department of Human Services. In its discretion, a trial court may award child support exceeding published guidelines. Olson v. Olson, 445 N.W.2d 1, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 139 (N.D. 1989).

Before it was amended, this section incorporated child support guidelines, set by the Department of Human Services, that were not binding upon the trial court. Although the support guidelines were not binding, a trial court nevertheless was required to consider them. Heggen v. Heggen, 452 N.W.2d 96, 1990 N.D. LEXIS 52 (N.D. 1990).

Collateral References.

Application of child-support guidelines to cases of joint-, split-, or similar shared custody arrangements, 57 A.L.R.5th 389.

Consideration of obligor’s personal-injury recovery or settlement in fixing alimony or child support, 59 A.L.R.5th 489.

Basis for imputing income for purpose of determining child support where obligor spouse is voluntarily unemployed or underemployed, 76 A.L.R.5th 191.

Right to credit on child support arrearages for time parties resided together after separation or divorce, 104 A.L.R.5th 605.

Right to credit against child support arrearages for time child spent in custody of noncustodial parent, other than for visitation or under court order, without custodial parent’s approval, 108 A.L.R.5th 359.

Law Reviews.

Calculation of Child Support Amounts in North Dakota When Obligors Are Business Owners, 75 N.D. L. Rev. 275 (1999).

14-09-09.7. Child support guidelines. [Effective September 1, 2022]

  1. The department of health and human services shall establish child support guidelines to assist courts in determining the amount a parent should be expected to contribute toward the support of the child under this section. The guidelines must:
    1. Include consideration of gross income. For purposes of the guidelines, gross income does not include an employee benefit over which the employee does not have significant influence or control over the nature or amount unless:
      1. That benefit may be liquidated; and
      2. Liquidation of that benefit does not result in the employee incurring an income tax penalty.
    2. Authorize an expense deduction for determining net income.
    3. Designate other available resources to be considered.
    4. Specify the circumstances that should be considered in reducing support contributions on the basis of hardship.
    5. Include consideration of extended periods of time a minor child spends with the child’s obligor parent.
    6. Authorize a rebuttal of the presumption provided in subsection 4 based on the proportionate net income of the obligor and the obligee when the net income of the obligee is at least three times higher than the net income of the obligor.
    7. Include consideration of an obligated party’s responsibility for health insurance coverage or other medical support under section 14-09-08.10.
  2. The guidelines may not take into consideration cases of atypical overtime wages or nonrecurring bonuses over which the obligor does not have significant influence or control.
  3. The department shall accept and compile pertinent and reliable information from any available source in order to establish the child support guidelines. Copies of the guidelines must be made available to courts, state’s attorneys, and upon request, to any other state or county officer or agency engaged in the administration or enforcement of this chapter.
  4. There is a rebuttable presumption that the amount of child support that would result from the application of the child support guidelines is the correct amount of child support. The presumption may be rebutted if a preponderance of the evidence in a contested matter establishes, applying criteria established by the child support agency which take into consideration the best interests of the child, that the child support amount established under the guidelines is not the correct amount of child support. A written finding or a specific finding on the record must be made if the court determines that the presumption has been rebutted. The finding must:
    1. State the child support amount determined through application of the guidelines;
    2. Identify the criteria that rebut the presumption of correctness of that amount; and
    3. State the child support amount determined after application of the criteria that rebut the presumption.
  5. The department shall institute a new rulemaking proceeding under section 28-32-02 relating to the child support guidelines to ensure that the application of the guidelines results in the determination of appropriate child support award amounts. The initial rulemaking proceeding must be commenced with a notice of proposed adoption, amendment, or repeal by August 1, 1998, and subsequent rulemaking proceedings must be so commenced at least once every four years thereafter. Before commencing any rulemaking proceeding under this section, the department shall convene a drafting advisory committee that includes two members of the legislative assembly appointed by the chairman of the legislative management.
  6. The guidelines established under this section may include a separate amount of child support for the child’s health insurance coverage, reimbursement for public health coverage provided under chapter 50-29, and other medical support.

Source:

S.L. 1983, ch. 181, § 1; 1989, ch. 148, § 4; 1993, ch. 152, § 12; 1997, ch. 404, § 23; 1999, ch. 144, § 1; 1999, ch. 145, § 1; 2001, ch. 154, § 1; 2007, ch. 148, § 7; 2007, ch. 149, §§ 4, 5; 2009, ch. 148, § 2; 2009, ch. 482, § 97; 2021, ch. 352, § 36, eff September 1, 2022.

14-09-09.8. Out-of-state wage withholding orders — Filing requirements. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 1987, ch. 183, § 16.

14-09-09.9. Effect of filing out-of-state wage withholding order. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 1987, ch. 183, § 16.

14-09-09.10. Definitions. [Effective through August 31, 2022]

For the purposes of this chapter, unless the context or subject matter otherwise requires:

  1. “Arrears registry” means the registry maintained under section 50-09-02.7.
  2. “Business day” means every day that is not a Saturday or legal holiday.
  3. “Child support” means payments for the support of a child, including payments for health insurance coverage or other medical support, and payments for the support of spouses or former spouses with whom the child is living as long as the spousal support payment is owed to the spouse or former spouse under the same order as the payments for the child, if the payment is required by the order of a court or other governmental agency having authority to issue such orders, and includes past-due support.
  4. “Child support agency” means the department of human services in execution of its duties pursuant to the state plan submitted under chapter 50-09 in conformance with title IV-D of the Social Security Act [Pub. L. 93-647; 88 Stat. 2351; 42 U.S.C. 651 et seq.].
  5. “Delinquent” means a situation which occurs on the first working day after the day upon which a child support payment was identified as due and unpaid, and the total amount of unpaid child support is at least equal to the amount of child support payable in one month.
  6. “Disposable income” means gross income less deductions required by law for taxes and social security.
  7. “Employer” means income payer.
  8. “Health insurance” includes fees for service, health maintenance organization, preferred provider organization, comprehensive health association plan, accident and health insurance policies, group health plans as defined in section 607(1) of the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974 [Pub. L. 99-272; 100 Stat. 281; 29 U.S.C. 1167(1)], and other types of coverage under which major medical coverage may be provided in a policy, plan, or contract which may legally be sold or provided in this state.
  9. “Income” means any form of payment, regardless of source, owed to an obligor, including any earned, unearned, taxable or nontaxable income, workforce safety and insurance benefits, disability benefits, unemployment compensation benefits, annuity and retirement benefits, but excluding public assistance benefits administered under state law.
  10. “Income payer” means any person, partnership, firm, corporation, limited liability company, association, political subdivision, or department or agency of the state or federal government owing income to an obligor and includes an obligor if the obligor is self-employed.
  11. “Monthly support obligation” means an amount of child support ordered by a court or administrative tribunal in a proceeding to establish or modify a child support obligation, including amounts that are deferred for payment at a later date. The term is defined without regard to any amount of child support that an obligor is required to pay to avoid being held in contempt of court. If an amount of past-due support has been ordered as a lump sum rather than determined on a monthly basis, “monthly support obligation” means one hundred sixty-eight dollars.
  12. “Obligee” means a person, including a state or political subdivision, to whom a duty of support is owed.
  13. “Obligor” means any person owing a duty of support.
  14. “Past-due support” means child support that is not paid by the earlier of:
    1. The date a court order or an order of an administrative process established under state law requires payment to be made; or
    2. The last day of the month or other period the payment was intended to cover.
  15. “Payday” means the day upon which the income payer pays or otherwise credits the obligor.

Source:

S.L. 1987, ch. 183, § 2; 1987, ch. 181, § 1; 1989, ch. 69, § 9; 1989, ch. 148, § 5; 1993, ch. 54, § 106; 1995, ch. 461, § 3; 1997, ch. 404, § 25; 2003, ch. 561, § 3; 2005, ch. 415, § 5; 2007, ch. 417, § 2; 2007, ch. 149, § 6; 2009, ch. 419, § 3; 2013, ch. 12, § 8.

Notes to Decisions

Income.

Department of Human Services may consider as “income,” “imputed income,” in determining a child support obligation under the guidelines, but should consider an obligor parent’s employment opportunities in calculating the amount of income to impute to him. Surerus v. Matuska, 548 N.W.2d 384, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 145 (N.D. 1996).

A personal injury settlement received by the mother should be considered in determining her income for child support purposes. Otterson v. Otterson, 1997 ND 232, 571 N.W.2d 648, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 275 (N.D. 1997).

The 1995 amendments of N.D. Admin. Code § 75-02-04.1-01(5) were intended to exclude from an obligor’s gross income in-kind income received from a spouse. Otterson v. Otterson, 1997 ND 232, 571 N.W.2d 648, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 275 (N.D. 1997).

District court properly included employer-paid premium payments for dental, life, long-term disability and accidental death and disability insurance in father’s gross income to determine his child support obligation. Lawrence v. Delkamp, 1998 ND 178, 584 N.W.2d 515, 1998 N.D. LEXIS 188 (N.D. 1998).

Trial court’s modification of a husband’s child support obligation pursuant to a wife’s motion was overturned because the trial court totally excluded the husband’s capital gain income from the sale of farmland and from the sale of farm equipment; “income” was broadly defined in N.D.C.C. § 14-09-09.1Berge v. Berge, 2006 ND 46, 710 N.W.2d 417, 2006 N.D. LEXIS 46 (N.D. 2006).

Income.

Court erred in its income calculation for the father because the father and his roommate had an equal obligation to pay their landlord the full amount of the rent under the terms of the lease, the rental obligation was money owed to the landlord, it was not money owed to the father; thus, the roommate’s share of the rent was not a payment owed to an obligor as required by the definition of income. Eubanks v. Fisketjon, 2021 ND 124, 2021 N.D. LEXIS 122 (N.D. 2021).

Law Reviews.

Calculation of Child Support Amounts in North Dakota When Obligors Are Business Owners, 75 N.D. L. Rev. 275 (1999).

14-09-09.10. Definitions. [Effective September 1, 2022]

For the purposes of this chapter, unless the context or subject matter otherwise requires:

  1. “Arrears registry” means the registry maintained under section 50-09-02.7.
  2. “Business day” means every day that is not a Saturday or legal holiday.
  3. “Child support” means payments for the support of a child, including payments for health insurance coverage or other medical support, and payments for the support of spouses or former spouses with whom the child is living as long as the spousal support payment is owed to the spouse or former spouse under the same order as the payments for the child, if the payment is required by the order of a court or other governmental agency having authority to issue such orders, and includes past-due support.
  4. “Child support agency” means the department of health and human services in execution of its duties pursuant to the state plan submitted under chapter 50-09 in conformance with title IV-D of the Social Security Act [Pub. L. 93-647; 88 Stat. 2351; 42 U.S.C. 651 et seq.].
  5. “Delinquent” means a situation which occurs on the first working day after the day upon which a child support payment was identified as due and unpaid, and the total amount of unpaid child support is at least equal to the amount of child support payable in one month.
  6. “Disposable income” means gross income less deductions required by law for taxes and social security.
  7. “Employer” means income payer.
  8. “Health insurance” includes fees for service, health maintenance organization, preferred provider organization, comprehensive health association plan, accident and health insurance policies, group health plans as defined in section 607(1) of the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974 [Pub. L. 99-272; 100 Stat. 281; 29 U.S.C. 1167(1)], and other types of coverage under which major medical coverage may be provided in a policy, plan, or contract which may legally be sold or provided in this state.
  9. “Income” means any form of payment, regardless of source, owed to an obligor, including any earned, unearned, taxable or nontaxable income, workforce safety and insurance benefits, disability benefits, unemployment compensation benefits, annuity and retirement benefits, but excluding public assistance benefits administered under state law.
  10. “Income payer” means any person, partnership, firm, corporation, limited liability company, association, political subdivision, or department or agency of the state or federal government owing income to an obligor and includes an obligor if the obligor is self-employed.
  11. “Monthly support obligation” means an amount of child support ordered by a court or administrative tribunal in a proceeding to establish or modify a child support obligation, including amounts that are deferred for payment at a later date. The term is defined without regard to any amount of child support that an obligor is required to pay to avoid being held in contempt of court. If an amount of past-due support has been ordered as a lump sum rather than determined on a monthly basis, “monthly support obligation” means one hundred sixty-eight dollars.
  12. “Obligee” means a person, including a state or political subdivision, to whom a duty of support is owed.
  13. “Obligor” means any person owing a duty of support.
  14. “Past-due support” means child support that is not paid by the earlier of:
    1. The date a court order or an order of an administrative process established under state law requires payment to be made; or
    2. The last day of the month or other period the payment was intended to cover.
  15. “Payday” means the day upon which the income payer pays or otherwise credits the obligor.

Source:

S.L. 1987, ch. 183, § 2; 1987, ch. 181, § 1; 1989, ch. 69, § 9; 1989, ch. 148, § 5; 1993, ch. 54, § 106; 1995, ch. 461, § 3; 1997, ch. 404, § 25; 2003, ch. 561, § 3; 2005, ch. 415, § 5; 2007, ch. 417, § 2; 2007, ch. 149, § 6; 2009, ch. 419, § 3; 2013, ch. 12, § 8; 2021, ch. 352, § 37, eff September 1, 2022.

14-09-09.11. Income withholding order.

When a judgment or order requires the payment of child support, it may be enforced by an income withholding order, as provided in this chapter, in addition to any other remedies provided by law.

Source:

S.L. 1987, ch. 183, § 2; 1989, ch. 148, § 6.

14-09-09.12. Provision of notice of impact of income withholding law to obligors.

Each judgment or order issued by a court in this state which includes an order for support of minor children, but which does not require immediate income withholding, must include a statement that a delinquency in payment of the support due or the approved request of the obligee will result in an income withholding order being issued in accordance with this chapter.

Source:

S.L. 1987, ch. 183, § 3; 1987, ch. 181, § 3; 1989, ch. 148, § 9; 1991, ch. 153, § 3.

14-09-09.13. Procedure — Notice to obligor.

If immediate income withholding under section 14-09-09.24 has not been implemented and an obligor is delinquent, if an obligee’s request for income withholding is approved, or if a court changes its finding that there is good cause not to require immediate income withholding, the child support agency shall serve the notice required under this section upon the obligor whenever issuing an income withholding order. The notice must state:

  1. That the obligor is delinquent in the payment of child support, that a request for withholding has been made by the obligee and approved by the child support agency, or that there is no longer good cause not to require immediate income withholding, as the case may be, and the obligor is therefore subject to an income withholding order on all income.
  2. The amount of child support owed and the amount of arrearage, if any.
  3. The total amount of money that will be withheld by the income payer from the obligor’s income in each month as determined under section 14-09-09.30.
  4. That the income payer may withhold an additional sum of three dollars to cover the income payer’s expenses.
  5. That the income withholding order has been issued without further order of the court.
  6. That the obligor may contest the issuance of the income withholding order by filing a written request for hearing within ten days of the date of the notice made under this section.
  7. That if the obligor contests the income withholding order pursuant to section 14-09-09.14, a hearing will be held and the court will determine and issue an order consistent with the requirements of section 14-09-09.14.
  8. That the income withholding order applies to any current or subsequent income payer or period of employment.

Source:

S.L. 1987, ch. 183, § 4; 1989, ch. 148, § 10; 1991, ch. 152, § 4; 1993, ch. 152, § 13; 1997, ch. 404, § 26; 2003, ch. 125, § 3.

DECISIONS UNDER PRIOR LAW

Analysis

Income Withheld.

The amount of income withheld by an income payor could not exceed fifty percent of the obligor’s disposable income. Subdivision 3, prior to its 1997 amendment, set out a two-pronged arithmetic formula for the clerk of court to compute the amount of income to be withheld by an income payor. Bloom v. Fyllesvold, 420 N.W.2d 327, 1988 N.D. LEXIS 52 (N.D. 1988).

Trial Court Discretion.

Subdivision 3 of this section, prior to its 1997 amendment, authorized a court to either: (1) say nothing about arrearages, in which case the statutory scheme was implemented and the amount to be withheld for arrearages was twenty percent of the obligor’s current support obligation, or (2) specifically order an amount to be applied toward liquidation of arrearages. Bloom v. Fyllesvold, 420 N.W.2d 327, 1988 N.D. LEXIS 52 (N.D. 1988).

14-09-09.14. Hearing upon obligor’s request.

  1. If the obligor files a request for a hearing within ten days of the date of the notice made pursuant to section 14-09-09.13, the court shall hold a hearing within ten working days after the date of the request.
    1. The court may order that the income withholding order be withdrawn if at the hearing the obligor establishes:
      1. In a case where withholding would be based on an alleged delinquency, that there has been a mistake in the identity of the obligor; or
      2. In a case where an approved request for withholding has been made by the obligee, that the approval of the request constituted an abuse of discretion.
    2. If at the hearing the obligor establishes that there is an overstatement in the amount of support stated to be owed by the obligor, the court may amend the amount to be withheld.
    3. In the absence of a finding of a mistake of fact in a case in which withholding would be based on an alleged delinquency, or in the absence of an abuse of discretion in the approval of an obligee’s request for withholding, the court shall confirm the income withholding order. Payment of past-due support after issuance of notice under section 14-09-09.13 may not be the basis for an order that the income withholding order be withdrawn.
  2. An obligor is not precluded by subsection 1 from seeking appropriate relief from a judgment or order affecting a child support obligation nor is the court precluded from granting such relief. An obligor’s request for such relief, whether made by motion under rule 60(b) of the North Dakota Rules of Civil Procedure or otherwise, may not be considered during the hearing described in subsection 1.

Source:

S.L. 1987, ch. 183, § 5; 1987, ch. 181, § 4; 1989, ch. 148, § 11; 1997, ch. 404, § 27.

Notes to Decisions

Income Withholding Order.

This section limits the scope of a hearing to contest the issuance of an income withholding order to a determination of whether there was a “mistake of fact.” In the absence of a mistake of fact, the court must order issuance of the income withholding order; the court may not consider an obligor’s request for relief from a judgment or order affecting a child support obligation, during a withholding hearing. Bloom v. Fyllesvold, 420 N.W.2d 327, 1988 N.D. LEXIS 52 (N.D. 1988).

Modification Hearing.

In a modification hearing any issue relevant to the underlying child support obligation may be addressed. Bloom v. Fyllesvold, 420 N.W.2d 327, 1988 N.D. LEXIS 52 (N.D. 1988).

Withholding Hearing.

In a withholding hearing the court may deny the issuance of an income withholding order only if there has been a mistake of fact as to the identity of the obligor or an overstatement in the calculation of the amount of support stated to be owed. Bloom v. Fyllesvold, 420 N.W.2d 327, 1988 N.D. LEXIS 52 (N.D. 1988).

Where the hearing was not held within the ten-day requirement of this section, nor did it involve mistakes of fact germane to a withholding hearing, the obligor did not content that there was a mistake in the identity of the obligor or that there was an overstatement in the calculation of the amount of support stated to be owed by her, the relief she sought could not have been granted via a withholding hearing. Bloom v. Fyllesvold, 420 N.W.2d 327, 1988 N.D. LEXIS 52 (N.D. 1988).

14-09-09.15. Form — Effect of income withholding order.

The income withholding order must be issued in the name of the state of North Dakota in the standard format for notice of the order prescribed by the secretary of the United States department of health and human services under authority of 42 U.S.C. 666(b)(6)(A)(ii), contain only the information necessary for the income payer to comply with the income withholding order, and be directed to all current and subsequent income payers of the obligor. The income withholding order is binding on the income payer until further notice by the child support agency and applies to all current and subsequent periods in which income is owed the obligor by the income payer. The income withholding order has priority over any other legal process against the same income.

Source:

S.L. 1987, ch. 183, § 6; 1997, ch. 404, § 28; 1999, ch. 141, § 7; 2003, ch. 125, § 4.

14-09-09.16. Service of income withholding order on income payer.

  1. The child support agency shall serve the income withholding order on the income payer by first-class mail or in any other manner agreed to by the income payer, and upon the obligor by first-class mail to the obligor’s last-known address.
  2. If the obligor is subject to immediate income withholding under section 14-09-09.24, an income withholding order must be served on any known income payer within two business days of the date of receipt of information necessary to carry out income withholding. Subject to the provisions of section 14-09-09.17, if service of an income withholding order has been or may have been properly made under this section, an income withholding order must be served on any subsequently identified income payer within two business days of the date of receipt of information necessary to carry out income withholding.
  3. An income withholding order may also be issued and served at the request of the obligor.
  4. The income payer shall withhold a stated amount, determined under section 14-09-09.30, from the obligor’s income at the time the obligor is paid for transmittal to the child support agency within seven business days of the date the obligor is paid, together with a report of the date upon which the amount was withheld from the obligor’s income.
  5. The income payer may also withhold and retain an additional sum of three dollars per month from the obligor’s income to cover expenses involved in transmitting payment.
  6. The amount to be withheld, including amounts to cover expenses involved in transmitting payment, may not exceed fifty percent of the obligor’s disposable income from this income payer, but a payment of an amount less than the ordered amount must be accompanied by a written calculation disclosing any of the obligor’s income and disposable income which is payable by the income payer.
  7. The income payer shall begin withholding no later than the first payday that occurs after service of the income withholding order.
  8. If the income payer is served with more than one income withholding order issued under this chapter on a single obligor and the combined total amount to be paid under the income withholding orders exceeds fifty percent of the obligor’s disposable income, the income payer shall withhold the maximum amount permitted and transmit to the child support agency that portion thereof which the obligee’s claim bears to the combined total of all claims.
  9. The income payer shall notify the child support agency in writing of the termination of a duty to pay income to the obligor within seven business days of the termination. The notification must include the name and address of the obligor’s subsequent income payer, if known.
  10. If the income payer is subject to income withholding orders for more than one obligor, the income payer may combine in a single payment the amounts for all obligors who have been ordered to pay the child support agency with identification of the amount attributed to each obligor.

Source:

S.L. 1987, ch. 183, § 7; 1987, ch. 181, § 5; 1989, ch. 148, § 12; 1991, ch. 152, § 5; 1993, ch. 152, § 14; 1995, ch. 155, § 2; 1995, ch. 157, § 1; 1997, ch. 404, § 29; 1999, ch. 141, § 8; 1999, ch. 142, § 2; 2003, ch. 125, § 5.

DECISIONS UNDER PRIOR LAW

Income Withheld.

The amount of income withheld by an income payor could not exceed fifty percent of the obligor’s disposable income; subsection 3 of N.D.C.C. § 14-09-09.13, prior to the 1997 amendment of that section, set out a two-pronged arithmetic formula for the clerk of court to compute the amount of income to be withheld by an income payor. Bloom v. Fyllesvold, 420 N.W.2d 327, 1988 N.D. LEXIS 52 (N.D. 1988).

14-09-09.17. Amendment — Termination of income withholding order.

Upon amendment or termination of an income withholding order, the child support agency shall send appropriate notice to the income payer. An income withholding order is to be amended by the child support agency when the total amount of money to be withheld is changed by elimination of arrearages or by court-ordered change in amount of child support. An income withholding order is to be terminated when the duty to support ceases and all child support arrearages have been paid. When two or more income payers have been subjected to income withholding orders with respect to a child support obligation, the child support agency shall suspend the income withholding order directed to one or more income payers, provided that the amount of child support withheld by the remaining income payer or payers equals the amount determined under section 14-09-09.30. The child support agency shall immediately reinstate any suspended income withholding order should any child support obligation of the obligor thereafter become delinquent. The child support agency shall provide a copy of the reinstated income withholding order, by first-class mail, to the obligor and the income payer.

Source:

S.L. 1987, ch. 183, § 8; 1989, ch. 148, § 13; 1993, ch. 152, § 15; 1997, ch. 404, § 30; 2003, ch. 125, § 6.

Note.

Section 17 of chapter 152, S.L. 1991 provided that the amendment by section 6 of chapter 152, S.L. 1991 was contingent upon the adoption of certain regulations prior to August 15, 1990.

For attorney general’s opinion finding that the amendment of this section by section 6 of chapter 152, S.L. 1991, did not become effective July 10, 1992, and may not become effective at any other time, see attorney general’s opinion 92-17.

14-09-09.18. Interstate income withholding — Initiation by this state to other state.

On application of a resident of this state, an obligee or an obligor of a support order issued by this state, or an agency to which an obligee has assigned support rights, the child support agency shall request the child support enforcement agency of another state in which the obligor of a support order derives income to enter the order for the purpose of obtaining income withholding against such income. The child support agency shall make that request within twenty days of the later of the date income withholding is determined appropriate or the date of receipt of any information necessary to carry out withholding. The child support agency shall compile and transmit to the child support agency of the other state all documentation required to enter an order for this purpose. The child support agency shall also transmit to the child support agency of the other state certified copies of any subsequent modifications of the support order. If the child support agency receives notice that the obligor is contesting the income withholding in another state, it shall immediately notify the individual obligee of the date, time, and place of the hearings and of the obligee’s right to attend.

Source:

S.L. 1987, ch. 183, § 9; 1997, ch. 150, § 1.

14-09-09.19. Interstate income withholding — Duties of the public authority upon receipt of request from another state. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 1995, ch. 157, § 4.

14-09-09.20. Interstate income withholding — Notice to obligor. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 1995, ch. 157, § 4.

14-09-09.21. Interstate income withholding — Hearing upon request of obligor. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 1995, ch. 157, § 4.

14-09-09.22. Interstate income withholding — Form — Service on income payor — Termination of order. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 1995, ch. 157, § 4.

14-09-09.23. Administration of income withholding. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 1997, ch. 404, § 77.

14-09-09.24. Immediate income withholding.

  1. Except as provided in subsection 2 or 3, each judgment or order which requires the payment of child support, issued or modified on or after January 1, 1990, subjects the income of the obligor to income withholding, regardless of whether the obligor’s support payments are delinquent.
  2. If a party to a proceeding, who would otherwise be subject to immediate income withholding under subsection 1, demonstrates, and the court finds that there is good cause not to require immediate withholding, or if the parties, including any assignee of support rights, reach a written agreement that provides for an alternative arrangement for assuring the regular payment of child support, the court need not subject the income of the obligor to immediate withholding.
  3. If an obligor, who would otherwise be subject to immediate income withholding under subsection 1 in at least one case in which services are being provided by a child support agency under title IV-D, demonstrates, and a child support agency finds there is good cause not to require immediate income withholding, the child support agency may enter into a written agreement with an obligor that provides for an alternate payment arrangement in lieu of immediate income withholding. Notwithstanding section 14-09-09.13, any failure to comply with an agreement under this subsection subjects the income of the obligor to income withholding under this section. Any obligee aggrieved by a finding of a child support agency under this subsection may seek review of the finding under subsection 2 of section 50-09-14.
  4. A finding that there is good cause not to require immediate income withholding under subsection 2 or 3 must be based on at least:
    1. A written determination that, and an explanation of why, implementing immediate income withholding would not be in the best interests of the child;
    2. Proof of timely payment of previously ordered support, if any; and
    3. A requirement that the obligor keep the child support agency informed of any employment-related health insurance to which the obligor has access.
  5. A written agreement for an alternative arrangement for assuring the regular payment of child support is effective only if the agreement at least, in addition to other conditions the parties agree to:
    1. Provides that the obligor shall keep the child support agency informed of any employment-related health insurance to which the obligor has access;
    2. Describes the provisions by which regular payment of child support is assured; and
    3. Is reviewed and approved by the court and entered into the court’s records.

Source:

S.L. 1989, ch. 148, § 7; 1991, ch. 152, § 7; 1997, ch. 404, § 31; 2005, ch. 134, § 1; 2009, ch. 419, § 4.

Notes to Decisions

Good Cause.

The statute plainly requires timely child support payments, and courts should not refuse to order immediate income withholding as a reward for complying with the law by making timely payments. Shipley v. Shipley, 509 N.W.2d 49, 1993 N.D. LEXIS 226 (N.D. 1993).

Where the trial court failed to order immediate income withholding and did not find good cause, in view of the obligor’s testimony that he had not necessarily made all of his child support payments in a timely fashion, it was concluded, as a matter of law, that “good cause” did not exist. Shipley v. Shipley, 509 N.W.2d 49, 1993 N.D. LEXIS 226 (N.D. 1993).

When good cause not to order income withholding is fairly raised and presented, an order imposing income withholding should express that good cause was not demonstrated. Hallock v. Mickels, 507 N.W.2d 541, 1993 N.D. LEXIS 197 (N.D. 1993).

Waiver.

Before a waiver of the statutory right to income withholding will be recognized, the agreement is required to be in writing. Beals v. Beals, 517 N.W.2d 413, 1994 N.D. LEXIS 137 (N.D. 1994).

Where mother was incarcerated and father obtained custody of the couple’s children, mother could consent to an agreement allowing an offset of the mother’s current or future child support obligation against the father’s child support arrearages. Order modifying a father’s child support obligation after awarding him custody was upheld because when N.D.C.C. §§ 14-09-09.24, 14-09-09.30, 14-09-09.32, and 14-09-09.33 were construed together to harmonize those statutes and avoid the absurd and ludicrous result of taking resources from a custodial parent and the children under the circumstances of the case, the statutes authorized the trial court to approve a written agreement by the parties and any assignee of an obligee for payment of arrearages and alternative pay arrangements that encompassed the result reached. Walberg v. Walberg, 2008 ND 92, 748 N.W.2d 702, 2008 N.D. LEXIS 92 (N.D. 2008).

Withholding Appropriate.

Decree that required child support payments be withheld from father’s income by his employer was appropriate where he was in arrears in his payments during the pendency of the divorce, and he made no showing of good cause. Hendrickson v. Hendrickson, 553 N.W.2d 215, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 215 (N.D. 1996).

14-09-09.25. Requests by obligee for income withholding — Approval — Procedures and standards.

  1. An obligee may apply to the child support agency for approval of an income withholding request. The income of the obligor becomes subject to income withholding on the date an approved request is made.
  2. The child support agency shall establish procedures and standards for the approval of obligee requests for income withholding. The standards established must include consideration of:
    1. An obligor’s threat to discontinue child support payments; and
    2. An obligor’s having made child support payments sufficient to avoid a delinquency but insufficient to conform to the ordered amount.
  3. Upon application of an obligee requesting income withholding, the child support agency shall promptly approve or disapprove the request. The child support agency may not approve the obligee’s request in a case where the court has determined that there is good cause not to require immediate income withholding unless the court first changes its determination.

Source:

S.L. 1989, ch. 148, § 8; 1991, ch. 152, § 8; 1997, ch. 404, § 32.

14-09-09.26. State is real party in interest.

The state is a real party in interest for purposes of establishing paternity and securing repayment of benefits paid, future support, and costs in action brought to establish, modify, or enforce an order for support of a child in any of the following circumstances:

  1. Whenever aid under chapter 50-09 or 50-24.1 is provided to a dependent child.
  2. Whenever application is made and accepted for services provided by the child support agency.
  3. Whenever duties are imposed on the state or its public officials under chapter 14-12.2.

Source:

S.L. 1991, ch. 152, § 9; 1995, ch. 157, § 2; 2013, ch. 124, § 2.

Notes to Decisions

In General.

The state is statutorily made a real party in interest when reimbursement of public assistance paid on behalf of a child is sought. Sprynczynatyk v. Celley, 486 N.W.2d 230, 1992 N.D. LEXIS 150 (N.D. 1992).

Law Reviews.

North Dakota Supreme Court Review (Rydberg v. Rydberg), 81 N.D. L. Rev. 585 (2005).

14-09-09.27. Attorney represents people’s interest in the enforcement of child support obligations.

In any action brought to establish paternity, secure repayment of governmental benefits paid, secure current or future support of children, or establish, enforce, or modify a child support obligation, the child support agency may employ or contract with a licensed attorney. An attorney so employed or contracted represents the interest of the people of the state of North Dakota in the enforcement of child support obligations. Nothing in this section may be construed to modify confidentiality required of the child support agency. Representation by the employed or contracted attorney may not be construed to create an attorney-client relationship between the attorney and any party or witness to the action, other than the people of the state of North Dakota, regardless of the name in which the action is brought.

Source:

S.L. 1991, ch. 152, § 10.

Notes to Decisions

Scope of Representation.

Counsel for the board represents the interests of the people of the state in compelling enforcement of child support obligations. Sprynczynatyk v. Celley, 486 N.W.2d 230, 1992 N.D. LEXIS 150 (N.D. 1992).

State’s Interest.

When an action for reimbursement and future support is brought, the state has an overriding interest, separate and apart from that of the child, to enforce child support obligations, and the attorney representing the child support agency represents that interest as well. Sprynczynatyk v. Celley, 486 N.W.2d 230, 1992 N.D. LEXIS 150 (N.D. 1992).

14-09-09.28. Application to existing cases.

Sections 14-09-09.26, 14-09-09.27, 14-12.2-19, and 14-12.2-20 apply to actions filed prior to July 7, 1991.

Source:

S.L. 1991, ch. 152, § 11; 1999, ch. 141, § 9.

14-09-09.29. Coordination of income withholding activities and child support case management.

The child support agency is responsible for administration of income withholding, managing accrual and termination dates and payment ledger adjustments on the automated system established under section 50-09-02.1, and the receipt and disbursement of child support payments. This section also applies to an order that does not require the payment of child support but requires the payment of spousal support, if the court orders the spousal support be paid through the state disbursement unit or be enforced through income withholding.

Source:

S.L. 1997, ch. 404, § 21; 1999, ch. 142, § 3; 2021, ch. 30, § 8, eff July 1, 2021.

14-09-09.30. Monthly amount due.

  1. If there is a current monthly support obligation, the total amount of child support due in each month for purposes of income withholding is the sum of the obligor’s current monthly support obligation; and
    1. The amount the obligor is ordered to pay toward any outstanding arrearage; or
    2. If no order to repay an arrearage exists, an amount for application to any arrearage equal to twenty percent of the obligor’s current monthly support obligation; or
  2. If there is no current monthly support obligation, the total amount of child support due in each month for purposes of income withholding is:
    1. Unless either subdivision b or c applies, an amount equal to the greater of:
      1. The amount the obligor is ordered to pay toward any outstanding arrearage; or
      2. The sum of the obligor’s most recent monthly support obligation and twenty percent of the obligor’s most recent monthly support obligation;
    2. An amount the obligor is ordered to pay toward an arrearage or, if no order to repay an arrearage exists, an amount equal to twenty percent of the obligor’s most recent monthly support obligation, if the supported child resides with the obligor pursuant to a court order; or
    3. An amount the obligor is ordered to pay toward an arrearage if that amount is included in an order issued when there is no current monthly support obligation.
  3. The total amount of child support due in each month under this section for purposes of income withholding may be increased at the request of the obligor to repay an arrearage or by agreement with the child support agency.

Source:

S.L. 1997, ch. 404, § 24; 2003, ch. 125, § 7; 2005, ch. 122, § 2; 2015, ch. 126, § 8, eff August 1, 2015.

Notes to Decisions

Agreement Valid.

Where mother was incarcerated and father obtained custody of the couple’s children, mother could consent to an agreement allowing an offset of the mother’s current or future child support obligation against the father’s child support arrearages. Order modifying a father’s child support obligation after awarding him custody was upheld because when N.D.C.C. §§ 14-09-09.24, 14-09-09.30, 14-09-09.32, and 14-09-09.33 were construed together to harmonize those statutes and avoid the absurd and ludicrous result of taking resources from a custodial parent and the children under the circumstances of the case, the statutes authorized the trial court to approve a written agreement by the parties and any assignee of an obligee for payment of arrearages and alternative pay arrangements that encompassed the result reached. Walberg v. Walberg, 2008 ND 92, 748 N.W.2d 702, 2008 N.D. LEXIS 92 (N.D. 2008).

14-09-09.31. Child support exempt from process. [Effective through August 31, 2022]

A child support obligation owed to an obligee who is a judgment debtor may not be subject to execution, garnishment, attachment, or other process except to satisfy that child support obligation. This section does not prohibit the child support agency from authorizing the state disbursement unit to apply a payment of past-due support owed to an obligee to a child support obligation owed by the same obligee or to another debt being enforced by the North Dakota department of human services that arises out of a public assistance program.

Source:

S.L. 2001, ch. 152, § 2; 2007, ch. 148, § 8.

14-09-09.31. Child support exempt from process. [Effective September 1, 2022]

A child support obligation owed to an obligee who is a judgment debtor may not be subject to execution, garnishment, attachment, or other process except to satisfy that child support obligation. This section does not prohibit the child support agency from authorizing the state disbursement unit to apply a payment of past-due support owed to an obligee to a child support obligation owed by the same obligee or to another debt being enforced by the North Dakota department of health and human services that arises out of a public assistance program.

Source:

S.L. 2001, ch. 152, § 2; 2007, ch. 148, § 8; 2021, ch. 352, § 38, eff September 1, 2022.

14-09-09.32. Agreements to waive child support.

  1. An agreement purporting to relieve an obligor of any current or future duty of child support is void and may not be enforced. An agreement purporting to waive past-due child support is void and may not be enforced unless the child support obligee and any assignee of the obligee have consented to the agreement in writing and the agreement has been approved by a court of competent jurisdiction. A copy of the order of approval must be provided to the state disbursement unit. As used in this section, “child support” does not include spousal support.
  2. In a judgment for divorce or other relief under this title in any matter in which the child and both of the child’s parents do not reside together, a court shall establish a child support obligation unless the child support agency requests the issue of child support be reserved. Notwithstanding subsection 1, the court may issue a stay of any further accruals under a child support order if the court finds the stay would be in the best interests of the child. Avoidance of income withholding or the requirement to make any child support payment through the state disbursement unit is not a proper basis to stay a child support obligation under this subsection. A child support obligation that is stayed under this subsection may be reinstated on a prospective basis as provided under the terms of the stay or at any time by order of the court or upon affidavit of any party. The party filing the affidavit shall provide a copy of the affidavit to any other party to the action and to the state disbursement unit.

Source:

S.L. 2003, ch. 125, § 8; 2019, ch. 127, § 4, eff July 1, 2019.

Notes to Decisions

Agreement Held Invalid.

Under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-09.32, an agreement purporting to relieve an obligor of any current or future duty of child support is void and cannot be enforced; therefore, where the parties acknowledged that their agreement did not establish child support in accordance with the guidelines and they did not present evidence that the stipulation met the criteria for rebutting the presumptive support amount under the guidelines, the matter was remanded for determination of the correct child support amount based on the guidelines. Lee v. Lee, 2005 ND 129, 699 N.W.2d 842, 2005 N.D. LEXIS 161 (N.D. 2005).

Parents’ agreement regarding child support was unenforceable because it was inconsistent with the child support guidelines regarding the computation of support. In addition, a provision that limited the ability to seek future support for the child was void and unenforceable; the provision was against public policy because it could result in an support amount that was less than required by the guidelines and because it limited the district court’s authority to modify child support. State v. Wolff, 2011 ND 164, 801 N.W.2d 694, 2011 N.D. LEXIS 161 (N.D. 2011).

Agreement Valid.

Where mother was incarcerated and father obtained custody of the couple’s children, mother could consent to an agreement allowing an offset of the mother’s current or future child support obligation against the father’s child support arrearages. Order modifying a father’s child support obligation after awarding him custody was upheld because when N.D.C.C. §§ 14-09-09.24, 14-09-09.30, 14-09-09.32, and 14-09-09.33 were construed together to harmonize those statutes and avoid the absurd and ludicrous result of taking resources from a custodial parent and the children under the circumstances of the case, the statutes authorized the trial court to approve a written agreement by the parties and any assignee of an obligee for payment of arrearages and alternative pay arrangements that encompassed the result reached. Walberg v. Walberg, 2008 ND 92, 748 N.W.2d 702, 2008 N.D. LEXIS 92 (N.D. 2008).

Backdating Order.

District court erred in backdating a husband’s child support obligation because, while the order did not completely relieve the husband of child support, the interim order plainly stated that child support would not be backdated and would begin the month following entry of judgment. Zuo v. Wang, 2019 ND 211, 932 N.W.2d 360, 2019 N.D. LEXIS 216 (N.D. 2019).

14-09-09.33. Offsets of child support.

  1. Notwithstanding section 14-09-09.31, a court may order that a specific amount of child support owed by an obligor to an obligee be offset by an equal amount of child support or other debts owed to the obligor by the obligee. An order for an offset is permitted under this subsection as long as the proposed offset does not apply to child support owed in the current month or owed in any future month, except as authorized in subsection 4, and the proposed offset does not include any child support that has been assigned.
  2. The child support agency may offset child support if neither party objects after being notified of the proposed offset.
  3. Child support owed by an obligor to an obligee may not be offset except as permitted in this section.
  4. Notwithstanding anything to the contrary in section 14-09-09.24 or 14-09-09.30, an obligor’s child support obligation for the current month or for a future month may not be offset unless the court orders the offset as a method of satisfying an overpayment of child support that results from the establishment or reduction of a child support obligation, or as authorized by the child support agency under subsection 2, or as permitted in the child support guidelines established under section 14-09-09.7.
  5. An offset of child support under this section is considered a payment of child support. A copy of the order for an offset must be provided to the state disbursement unit.

Source:

S.L. 2003, ch. 125, § 9; 2007, ch. 148, § 9; 2009, ch. 419, § 5; 2013, ch. 124, § 3.

Notes to Decisions

Agreement Valid.

Where mother was incarcerated and father obtained custody of the couple’s children, mother could consent to an agreement allowing an offset of the mother’s current or future child support obligation against the father’s child support arrearages. Order modifying a father’s child support obligation after awarding him custody was upheld because when N.D.C.C. §§ 14-09-09.24, 14-09-09.30, 14-09-09.32, and 14-09-09.33 were construed together to harmonize those statutes and avoid the absurd and ludicrous result of taking resources from a custodial parent and the children under the circumstances of the case, the statutes authorized the trial court to approve a written agreement by the parties and any assignee of an obligee for payment of arrearages and alternative pay arrangements that encompassed the result reached. Walberg v. Walberg, 2008 ND 92, 748 N.W.2d 702, 2008 N.D. LEXIS 92 (N.D. 2008).

Applicability.

N.D.C.C. § 14-09-09.33 did not prohibit the district court from granting a father’s request for an offset because the statute did not apply; the father owed the mother past-due spousal support, not past-due child support. Jordet v. Jordet, 2012 ND 231, 823 N.W.2d 512, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 241 (N.D. 2012).

14-09-09.34. Lump sum payments.

  1. An income payer who has been served with an income withholding order issued under section 14-09-09.15 for an obligor which includes an amount for past-due support shall notify the child support agency before making any lump sum payment of one thousand dollars or more to the obligor and may report a lump sum payment of an amount less than one thousand dollars or of an amount yet to be determined. “Lump sum payment” includes pay in lieu of vacation or other leave, bonus, commission, and any other payment to an obligor but does not include periodic payments made on regular paydays as compensation for services, severance pay, or advances, and does not include reimbursement for expenses incurred by the obligor on behalf of the income payer.
  2. An income payer who provides notice of a lump sum payment to the child support agency under subsection 1 may not make more than one-half of the payment to the obligor for thirty days from the date of the notice to the child support agency or until the income payer receives written authorization from the child support agency to make the lump sum payment to the obligor, whichever occurs first.
  3. Notwithstanding subsection 2, an income payer who provides notice of a lump sum payment to the child support agency under subsection 1 may not make a lump sum payment to an obligor if the income payer has been notified that an execution, garnishment, attachment, or other process has been initiated regarding the lump sum payment to satisfy a child support obligation of the obligor.
  4. An income payer who owes a lump sum payment under this section is subject to the duties and liabilities in section 14-09-09.3 unless the context indicates otherwise.
  5. This section does not apply to any portion of a lump sum payment that must be paid to satisfy an income withholding order issued under section 14-09-09.15.

Source:

S.L. 2003, ch. 125, § 10; 2013, ch. 124, § 4.

14-09-09.35. Transfers of funds for payment of child support.

If a court determines that income withholding under this chapter is inapplicable, ineffective, or insufficient to ensure monthly payment of child support as determined under section 14-09-09.30, a court may, and upon request of a child support agency shall, order an obligor to identify or establish a deposit account that allows for periodic transfers of funds for payment of child support and to execute any necessary agreement for preauthorized transfers of funds from the account to the state disbursement unit for the payment of child support. An obligor who fails to comply with this section or make sufficient funds available to satisfy any preauthorized transfer, or who stops payment or revokes authorization for any preauthorized transfer, may be punished for contempt of court.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 134, § 2.

14-09-09.36. Fee for child support services.

Any annual fee for child support services imposed by the child support agency under section 50-06.3-02 to conform with title IV-D of the Social Security Act [Pub. L. 93-647; 88 Stat. 2351; 42 U.S.C. 651 et seq.] shall be imposed on the obligee. The amount of the fee in a case which is being enforced under title IV-D must be less, on an annual basis, than the fee in a case which is not being enforced under title IV-D. Upon order of a court, the amount of the fee paid by the obligee may be collected from the obligor as past-due support.

Source:

S.L. 2007, ch. 148, § 10.

14-09-09.37. Allocation of tax exemption for the child. [Repealed]

History. S.L. 2015, ch. 126, § 9, eff August 1, 2015; Repealed by 2019, ch. 127, § 8, eff August 1, 2019.

14-09-09.38 Child support obligation of incarcerated parents.

  1. A monthly support obligation established under any provision of this code and in effect after December 31, 2017, expires by operation of law upon incarceration of the obligor under a sentence of one hundred eighty days or longer, excluding credit for time served before sentencing.
  2. Notwithstanding subsection 1, a monthly support obligation may be established for an obligor incarcerated under a sentence of one hundred eighty days or longer if the obligation is based on actual income of the obligor and the moving party makes a prima facie showing the obligor’s income exceeds the minimum amount provided in the guidelines established under section 14-09-09.7.
  3. As used in this section, “incarceration” means placement of an obligor in a custodial setting in which the obligor is not permitted to earn wages from employment outside the correctional facility, and does not include probation or work release.
  4. The expiration of a monthly support obligation under subsection 1 does not affect any past-due support owed before the expiration of the obligation.
  5. The child support agency shall notify the obligor and obligee of the expiration of a monthly support obligation under this section, including a description of how the obligation can be re-established after the obligor is released from incarceration.
  6. If a monthly support obligation has expired under this section and the child support case is still open with the child support agency when the obligor is released from incarceration, the child support agency shall re-establish a monthly support obligation as provided in this chapter without requiring a request or application for services.

History. S.L. 2017, ch. 119, § 1, eff August 1, 2017; 2021, ch. 115, § 1, eff August 1, 2021.

14-09-09.39 Income withholding — Information provided to obligor.

If a new or amended child support order is issued by a court in a case enforced by a child support agency, the child support agency shall inform the obligor of the possibility the income withholding date may not align with the child support order date and of any affirmative steps the obligor may take to avoid a delinquent payment as a result of this possible misalignment.

Source:

S.L. 2019, ch. 128, § 1, eff August 1, 2019.

14-09-10. Reciprocal duty of support for health services — Support of poor.

  1. Each parent and every adult child of an adult who is unable to support oneself shall maintain that adult to the extent of the ability of each.
  2. Except as provided under subsection 3, a creditor may not recover under this duty of support unless the:
    1. Recovery sought by a creditor is for the furnishing of necessary health services, which may include medical and long-term care services;
    2. Recovery sought is from a parent or adult child who received a direct benefit from a disqualifying transfer of an asset under section 50-06.2-07 or 50-24.1-02;
    3. Recovery being sought from this parent or adult child does not exceed the fair market value, including any gain, resulting from the disqualifying transfer; and
    4. Disqualifying transfer occurred within five years of the receipt of the necessary health services or application for medical assistance.
  3. A creditor may recover under this duty to support if the:
    1. Recovery is sought by a creditor for the furnishing of necessary health services, which may include medical and long-term care services;
    2. Recovery is sought from a parent or adult child who acted in bad faith by misappropriating, misusing, or diverting income or assets of the other adult to prevent or avoid payment for necessary health services;
    3. Recovery being sought from the parent or adult child does not exceed the fair market value, including any gain, resulting from the disqualifying transfer; and
    4. Bad faith action occurred within five years of the receipt of the necessary health services.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, § 97; R.C. 1895, § 2787; R.C. 1899, § 2787; R.C. 1905, § 4099; C.L. 1913, § 4431; R.C. 1943, § 14-0910; S.L. 1995, ch. 456, § 2; 2019, ch. 129, § 1, eff March 22, 2019.

Notes to Decisions

Admission to State School.

When a father makes application for the admission to the Grafton state school of his son who is unable to maintain himself by work, he impliedly agrees to pay for such care and maintenance as may be furnished by the state school and the fact that N.D.C.C. § 25-08-22 (since repealed) provides for the extent of the father’s liability does not destroy the contractual nature of the father’s obligation. Reith v. County of Mountrail, 104 N.W.2d 667, 1960 N.D. LEXIS 81 (N.D. 1960).

Age of Majority.

A trial court may award child support beyond the age of majority if the child is unable to “maintain himself by work,” and a child who has reached age eighteen but is still in high school may, under appropriate circumstances, be considered unable to maintain himself by work. Freyer v. Freyer, 427 N.W.2d 348, 1988 N.D. LEXIS 189 (N.D. 1988).

Under this section, a trial court may award child support beyond the age of majority if the child is unable to maintain him or herself by work. Weigel v. Kraft, 449 N.W.2d 583, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 244 (N.D. 1989).

Construing Section.

This section is derived from a nearly identical California statute, and thus the Supreme Court may consider judicial interpretation of the California statute as an aid in construing this section. Freyer v. Freyer, 427 N.W.2d 348, 1988 N.D. LEXIS 189 (N.D. 1988).

Death of Husband and Father.

The law will imply a pecuniary loss to the wife and children by the death of the husband and father who has been discharging his obligation to support them and was discharging it at, and immediately prior to, his death. Umphrey v. Deery, 78 N.D. 211, 48 N.W.2d 897, 1951 N.D. LEXIS 85 (N.D. 1951).

Divorce Decree.

Modification of divorce decree pursuant to N.D.C.C. § 14-05-24, whereby father was required to support mentally disabled sons even after they reached their majority provided they continued to be incompetent and unable to care for themselves, was proper, since welfare of children was of prime concern to court and since parents have duty under this section to maintain children unable to maintain themselves. Wiedrich v. Wiedrich, 179 N.W.2d 728, 1970 N.D. LEXIS 131 (N.D. 1970).

Duty of Children.

The liability established by this section is a secondary liability, being imposed upon children because of their relationship to their parents. Trinity Medical Ctr. v. Rubbelke, 389 N.W.2d 805, 1986 N.D. LEXIS 352 (N.D. 1986).

The liability imposed upon the children by this section can be likened to the liability of a guarantor. A guarantor, not being a joint contractor with his principal, is not bound to do what the principal has contracted to do, but only to answer for the consequences of the default of the principal. Trinity Medical Ctr. v. Rubbelke, 389 N.W.2d 805, 1986 N.D. LEXIS 352 (N.D. 1986).

This section should not be interpreted so that both parents and children have a primary liability to pay for the necessaries furnished to a parent by a third party. Trinity Medical Ctr. v. Rubbelke, 389 N.W.2d 805, 1986 N.D. LEXIS 352 (N.D. 1986).

District court erred in declining to rule on an issue about all of the children’s liability for their parents’ nursing home debt; application of the statute to all children could have some effect upon nursing home debt and son could not be held personally liable for parents’ debt. Four Season's Healthcare Ctr. v. Linderkamp, 2013 ND 159, 837 N.W.2d 147, 2013 N.D. LEXIS 161 (N.D. 2013).

Reciprocal Duty and Liability.

This statute fixes the reciprocal duty and liability between parent and child; either may maintain an action against the other for support where necessity therefore exists. Bismarck Hosp. & Deaconesses Home v. Harris, 68 N.D. 374, 280 N.W. 423, 1938 N.D. LEXIS 121 (N.D. 1938).

The obligation of a child to his parent or parents does not entirely terminate at majority. Henke v. Peyerl, 89 N.W.2d 1, 1958 N.D. LEXIS 70 (N.D. 1958).

Recovery by County.

Where the state school accepts a child for care and maintenance pursuant to his father’s application, a contract is established between the father and the school and where the county has paid for such care over a period of years a claim filed by the county against the father’s estate after his decease is a claim arising upon contract. Reith v. County of Mountrail, 104 N.W.2d 667, 1960 N.D. LEXIS 81 (N.D. 1960).

Subject Matter Jurisdiction as to Enrolled Indian.

State had a significant interest in having a parent fulfill her obligation to provide support and maintenance to her children to the extent of her ability as required by N.D.C.C. § 14-09-10, and that to pursue that interest, tribal courts and state courts had concurrent subject matter jurisdiction to determine a support obligation against an enrolled Indian, where parentage was not at issue and the parent was not residing on the Indian reservation when the action was commenced. Rolette County Soc. Serv. Bd. v. B.E., 2005 ND 101, 697 N.W.2d 333, 2005 N.D. LEXIS 124 (N.D. 2005).

Collateral References.

Reimbursement of public for financial assistance to aged persons, 29 A.L.R.2d 731.

Indigent relatives, nature of care contemplated by statute imposing general duty to care for, 92 A.L.R.2d 348.

Constitutionality of statutory provision requiring reimbursement of public by child for financial assistance to aged parents, 75 A.L.R.3d 1159.

Postmajority disability as reviving parental duty to support child, 48 A.L.R.4th 919.

Note.

Section 3 of chapter 129, S.L. 2019 provides, “ APPLICATION. This Act applies to a collection action to enforce liability for furnishing necessaries which becomes final on and after the effective date of this Act.”

14-09-11. Allowance to parent for support of child.

The district court may direct an allowance to be made to a parent of a child out of its property for its past or future support and education on such conditions as may be proper, whenever such direction is for its benefit.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, § 92; R.C. 1895, § 2782; R.C. 1899, § 2782; R.C. 1905, § 4094; C.L. 1913, § 4426; R.C. 1943, § 14-0911.

14-09-12. Support — Liability of parent’s estate. [Effective through August 31, 2022]

If a parent chargeable with the support of a child dies leaving it chargeable upon the human service zone and leaving an estate sufficient for its support, the department of human services, in the name of the human service zone, may claim provision for its support from the parent’s estate by civil action, and for this purpose may have the same remedies as any creditor against that estate and against the heirs, devisees, and next of kin of the parent.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, § 96; R.C. 1895, § 2786; R.C. 1899, § 2786; R.C. 1905, § 4098; C.L. 1913, § 4430; R.C. 1943, § 14-0912; 2019, ch. 391, § 7, eff January 1, 2020.

Notes to Decisions

Parents Killed by Child.

Child who had feloniously and intentionally killed his parents was precluded by N.D.C.C. § 30.1-10-03 from receiving any benefit, including support payments until the age of majority, from his parents’ estates. In re Estates of Josephson, 297 N.W.2d 444, 1980 N.D. LEXIS 331 (N.D. 1980).

Collateral References.

Death of obligor parent as affecting decree for support of child, 14 A.L.R.5th 557.

14-09-12. Support — Liability of parent’s estate. [Effective September 1, 2022]

If a parent chargeable with the support of a child dies leaving it chargeable upon the human service zone and leaving an estate sufficient for its support, the department of health and human services, in the name of the human service zone, may claim provision for its support from the parent’s estate by civil action, and for this purpose may have the same remedies as any creditor against that estate and against the heirs, devisees, and next of kin of the parent.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, § 96; R.C. 1895, § 2786; R.C. 1899, § 2786; R.C. 1905, § 4098; C.L. 1913, § 4430; R.C. 1943, § 14-0912; 2019, ch. 391, § 7, eff January 1, 2020; 2021, ch. 352, § 39, eff September 1, 2022.

14-09-13. Neglect of child — Parent liable to third person.

If a parent neglects to provide articles necessary for that parent’s child who is under that parent’s charge, according to that parent’s circumstances, a third person in good faith may supply such necessaries and recover the reasonable value thereof from the parent.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, § 98; R.C. 1895, § 2788; R.C. 1899, § 2788; R.C. 1905, § 4100; C.L. 1913, § 4432; R.C. 1943, § 14-0913.

14-09-14. When parent not liable for support of child. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 1999, ch. 141, § 25.

14-09-15. Support of children after majority.

When a child, after attaining majority, continues to serve and to be supported by the parent, neither party is entitled to compensation in the absence of an agreement therefor.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, § 101; R.C. 1895, § 2791; R.C. 1899, § 2791; R.C. 1905, § 4103; C.L. 1913, § 4435; R.C. 1943, § 14-0915.

Notes to Decisions

Compensation for Services.

Where the son of a farmer continued to work for his father after he became of age, and there was no proof of any hiring of the son by the father for the three years after he became of age, presumptively his father owed him nothing for his subsequent service. Bank of N.D. v. Bean, 56 N.D. 191, 216 N.W. 575, 1927 N.D. LEXIS 88 (N.D. 1927).

Collateral References.

Implied agreement by parent to pay for services rendered by child, 7 A.L.R.2d 8.

Establishment of “family” relationship to raise presumption that services were rendered gratuitously, as between persons living in the same household but not related by blood or affinity, 92 A.L.R.3d 726.

Recovery for services rendered by persons living in apparent relation of husband and wife without express agreement for compensation, 94 A.L.R.3d 552.

Postmajority disability as reviving parental duty to support child, 48 A.L.R.4th 919.

14-09-16. Control of property of child.

The parent, as such, has no control over the property of the child.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, § 93; R.C. 1895, § 2783; R.C. 1899, § 2783; R.C. 1905, § 4095; C.L. 1913, § 4427; R.C. 1943, § 14-0916.

Notes to Decisions

Transfer of Real Estate.

A deed executed in minor’s behalf by his father was void where the father had not been appointed guardian. Shuck v. Shuck, 77 N.D. 628, 44 N.W.2d 767, 1950 N.D. LEXIS 158 (N.D. 1950).

Collateral References.

Parent’s rights with respect to clothing, books, toys, and the like purchased for, or furnished to, child, 61 A.L.R.2d 1270.

14-09-17. Child’s earnings — Relinquished by parent.

The parent, whether solvent or insolvent, may relinquish to the child the right of controlling the child and receiving the child’s earnings. Abandonment by the parent is presumptive evidence of such relinquishment.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, § 102; R.C. 1895, § 2792; R.C. 1899, § 2792; R.C. 1905, § 4104; C.L. 1913, § 4436; R.C. 1943, § 14-0917.

14-09-18. Wages of minors.

The wages of a minor employed in service may be paid to the minor until the parent or guardian entitled thereto gives the employer notice that the parent or guardian claims such wages.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, § 103; R.C. 1895, § 2793; R.C. 1899, § 2793; R.C. 1905, § 4105; C.L. 1913, § 4437; R.C. 1943, § 14-0918.

Cross-References.

Minors defined, see N.D.C.C. § 14-10-01.

14-09-19. Parental abuse.

The abuse of parental authority is the subject of judicial cognizance in a civil action in the district court brought by the child, or by relatives of the child within the third degree, or by the human service zone of the county where the child resides, and when the abuse is established the child may be freed from the dominion of the parent and the duty of support and education may be enforced.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, § 94; R.C. 1895, § 2784; R.C. 1899, § 2784; R.C. 1905, § 4096; C.L. 1913, § 4428; R.C. 1943, § 14-0919; 2019, ch. 391, § 8, eff January 1, 2020.

Cross-References.

Child abuse, reporting requirements, see N.D.C.C. ch. 50-25.1.

Justifiable use of force for discipline of minor, see N.D.C.C. § 12.1-05-05.

Termination of parental rights, see N.D.C.C. § 27-20-44.

Notes to Decisions

Extension of Torts Limitations Period.

Where trial court found that the severe emotional trauma experienced by plaintiff resulted in her being unable to fully understand or discover her cause of action for assault and battery based on sexual abuse she experienced as a minor during the applicable statutory limitations period, court did not err in applying discovery rule to extend period of limitations. Osland v. Osland, 442 N.W.2d 907, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 153 (N.D. 1989).

Tort Action by Child.

This section cannot be construed to deny child’s claim to relief based upon tort. Nuelle v. Wells, 154 N.W.2d 364, 1967 N.D. LEXIS 109 (N.D. 1967).

Collateral References.

Physical abuse of child by parent as ground for termination of parent’s right to child, 53 A.L.R.3d 605.

Sexual abuse of child by parent as ground for termination of parent’s right to child, 58 A.L.R.3d 1074.

Parent’s involuntary confinement, or failure to care for child as result thereof, as evincing neglect, unfitness, or the like in dependency or divestiture proceeding, 79 A.L.R.3d 417.

Power of court or other public agency to order medical treatment for child over parental objections not based on religious grounds, 97 A.L.R.3d 421.

Liability of parent for injury to unemancipated child caused by parent’s negligence — modern cases, 6 A.L.R.4th 1066.

Validity and application of statute allowing endangered child to be temporarily removed from parental custody, 38 A.L.R.4th 756.

Power of court or other public agency to order medical treatment over parental religious objections for child whose life is not immediately endangered, 21 A.L.R.5th 248.

Parents’ mental illness or mental deficiency as ground for termination of parental rights — Constitutional issues, 110 A.L.R.5th 579.

14-09-20. When parent’s authority ceases.

The authority of a parent ceases:

  1. Upon the appointment by a court of a guardian of the person of a child;
  2. Upon the marriage of a child; or
  3. Upon the child attaining majority.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, § 95; R.C. 1895, § 2785; R.C. 1899, § 2785; R.C. 1905, § 4097; C.L. 1913, § 4429; R.C. 1943, § 14-0920.

Cross-References.

Termination of parental rights, see N.D.C.C. §§ 27-20-44.

Collateral References.

Majority, when deemed attained, 5 A.L.R.2d 1143.

Parent’s or relative’s rights of visitation of adult against latter’s wishes, 40 A.L.R.4th 846.

Parents’ mental illness or mental deficiency as ground for termination of parental rights — Constitutional issues, 110 A.L.R.5th 579.

Parents’ mental illness or mental deficiency as ground for termination of parental rights — General considerations, 113 A.L.R.5th 349.

Parents’ mental illness or mental deficiency as ground for termination of parental rights-Issues concerning guardian ad litem and counsel, 118 A.L.R.5th 561.

Parents’ mental illness or mental deficiency as ground for termination of parental rights-Applicability of Americans With Disabilities Act, 119 A.L.R.5th 351.

Parents’ mental illness or mental deficiency as ground for termination of parental rights-Evidentiary issues, 122 A.L.R.5th 385.

14-09-21. Parent and child not liable for acts of other.

Neither parent nor child is answerable as such for the act of the other.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, § 105; R.C. 1895, § 2795; R.C. 1899, § 2795; R.C. 1905, § 4107; C.L. 1913, § 4439; R.C. 1943, § 14-0921.

Cross-References.

Civil liability of parents for willful damage by child, up to one-thousand dollars, see N.D.C.C. § 32-03-39.

Minors liable for wrongs, see N.D.C.C. § 14-10-03.

Notes to Decisions

Ground of Parent’s Liability.

A parent is liable for torts of minor child only on same ground that he would be liable for tort of any other person to whom he directed a wrongful act; liability attaches if parent has knowledge of child’s previous conduct of same character and his disposition to do the act with which he is charged and parent fails to take reasonable steps to avoid the incident; no liability arose from father’s gift of air rifle to his 111/2-year-old son. Peterson v. Rude, 146 N.W.2d 555, 1966 N.D. LEXIS 138 (N.D. 1966).

Negligence in Driving Motor Vehicle.

A father is not liable for an injury due to his son’s negligence in driving the father’s automobile, unless the son was using the automobile in his father’s business as agent. Miller v. Kraft, 57 N.D. 559, 223 N.W. 190, 1929 N.D. LEXIS 300 (N.D. 1929).

Collateral References.

Gun, liability of person permitting child to have gun, or leaving gun accessible to child, for injury inflicted by the latter, 68 A.L.R.2d 782.

Validity and construction of statutes making parents liable for torts committed by their minor children, 8 A.L.R.3d 612.

Family purpose doctrine: modern status of family purpose doctrine with respect to motor vehicles, 8 A.L.R.3d 1191.

Contributory negligence of spouse or child as bar to recovery of collateral damages suffered by other spouse or parent, 21 A.L.R.3d 469.

Intentional injury, parents’ liability for injury or damage intentionally inflicted by minor child, 54 A.L.R.3d 974.

Bicycle riding, parent’s liability for injury caused by child riding a bicycle, 70 A.L.R.3d 611.

Law Reviews.

“The Development and Current Status of Parental Liability for the Torts of Minors,” 76 N.D. L. Rev. 89 (2000).

14-09-22. Abuse of child — Mandatory sentence — Penalty.

  1. Except as provided in subsection 2 or 3, a parent, adult family or household member, guardian, or other custodian of any child, who willfully inflicts or allows to be inflicted upon the child mental injury or bodily injury, substantial bodily injury, or serious bodily injury as defined by section 12.1-01-04 is guilty of a class C felony except if the victim of an offense under this section is under the age of six years in which case the offense is a class B felony.
  2. A person who provides care, supervision, education, or guidance for a child unaccompanied by the child’s parent, adult family or household member, guardian, or custodian in exchange for money, goods, or other services and who while providing such services commits an offense under this section is guilty of a class B felony. Any such person who commits, allows to be committed, or conspires to commit, against the child, a sex offense as defined in chapter 12.1-20 is subject to the penalties provided in that chapter.
  3. A person who commits an offense under this section is guilty of a class B felony if the victim suffers permanent loss or impairment of the function of a bodily member or organ, except if the victim of the offense is under the age of six years in which case the offense is a class A felony.
  4. A person who has pled guilty or nolo contendere to, or has been found guilty of an offense under this section must be sentenced to a minimum of one year imprisonment.
  5. For any person who pleads guilty or is convicted of an offense under this section, the court shall include in the sentence an order for the person to complete a parental capacity evaluation, mental health evaluation, and anger management assessment, and to complete treatment recommendations as ordered by the court as a condition of probation.

Source:

S.L. 1947, ch. 137, §§ 1, 2; R.C. 1943, 1957 Supp., § 14-0922; S.L. 1973, ch. 120, § 10; 1975, ch. 106, § 113; 1991, ch. 511, § 1; 1999, ch. 123, § 4; 2001, ch. 155, § 1; 2011, ch. 113, § 1; 2015, ch. 127, § 2, eff August 1, 2015; 2019, ch. 104, § 2, eff August 1, 2019; 2019, ch. 130, § 1, eff August 1, 2019.

Note.

Section 14-09-22 was amended 2 times by the 2019 Legislative Assembly. Pursuant to Section 1-02-09.1, the section is printed above to harmonize and give effect to the changes made in Section 1 of Chapter 130, Session Laws 2019, House Bill 1395; and Section 2 of Chapter 104, Session Laws 2019, House Bill 1396.

Cross-References.

Abandonment or nonsupport of child a felony, see N.D.C.C. § 14-07-15.

Duty to support children, see N.D.C.C. § 14-09-08.

Notes to Decisions

Constitutionality.

Father failed to clearly demonstrate that the child abuse statutes were unconstitutionally vague and contravened the federal or state constitution; the statute need not set out in explicit detail all possible factual scenarios that would fall within its reach; it need only give adequate and fair warning, when measured by the common understanding and practice of a “reasonable person,” of the proscribed conduct. Simons v. State, 2011 ND 190, 803 N.W.2d 587, 2011 N.D. LEXIS 186 (N.D. 2011).

Consistent Verdicts.

Although the jury acquitted defendant of child abuse or neglect relating to the child’s facial injury, because substantial evidence supported defendant’s conviction on the count of child abuse or neglect relating to the child’s back injury under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-22(1)(a), the verdicts were not inconsistent. State v. Pavlicek, 2012 ND 154, 819 N.W.2d 521, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 159 (N.D. 2012).

Evidence Held Sufficient.

Substantial evidence supported defendant’s conviction for abuse or neglect of a child where there was evidence that defendant was involved heavily with drugs and was alone with the 15-month-old victim for a period of time shortly before the child’s death, which was caused by a violent, forceful shaking associated with a blunt force impact to the head. There was also some evidence that defendant admitted shaking the baby. State v. McClary, 2004 ND 98, 679 N.W.2d 455, 2004 N.D. LEXIS 194 (N.D. 2004).

Evidence was sufficient to support defendant’s convictions of gross sexual imposition and abuse or neglect of a child because the son testified that he and defendant had sex after defendant got out of the shower, the daughter testified that defendant was present when her father had sex with her, and a third child testified that defendant had sex with the son. The jury also heard testimony from a detective, a physician who examined the daughter, and an employee of county social services. State v. Muhle, 2007 ND 131, 737 N.W.2d 636, 2007 N.D. LEXIS 135 (N.D. 2007).

Evidence was sufficient to convict defendant of child abuse or neglect under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-22(1)(a) as a child protection worker testified that defendant said she hit the child on the back and the face using her hands; and a coworker testified that defendant stated she admitted to police that she had punched the child in the back. State v. Pavlicek, 2012 ND 154, 819 N.W.2d 521, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 159 (N.D. 2012).

Jury Instructions.

A jury verdict of acquittal for murder and conviction for abuse or neglect of a child under N.D.C.C. §§ 12.1-16-01 and 14-09-22 could be rationally reconciled and did not represent inconsistent verdicts where the trial court instructed the jury on alternative theories of murder but used “and/or” language, which could have precluded the jury from considering whether defendant caused the child’s death while committing or attempting to commit a felony offense against a child. State v. McClary, 2004 ND 98, 679 N.W.2d 455, 2004 N.D. LEXIS 194 (N.D. 2004).

In a child abuse or neglect case under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-22(1)(a), defendant’s requested jury instruction incorrectly stated that the use of force by a parent or person responsible for caring for a minor was prima facie reasonable as long as it did not create a substantial risk of death, serious bodily injury, disfigurement, or gross degradation because the last sentence of N.D.C.C. § 12.1-05-05(1) was not an exclusive listing and other degrees of force could be found to constitute unreasonable force. State v. Pavlicek, 2012 ND 154, 819 N.W.2d 521, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 159 (N.D. 2012).

Lesser Included Offenses.

Where defendant argued that the trial court should not have instructed the jury on the charge for abuse or neglect of a child on the ground that the jury could not have reasonably acquitted on the greater offense of felony murder, there was no obvious error; neglect or abuse of a child is not a lesser included offense of felony murder under N.D.C.C. §§ 12.1-16-01(1)(c) and 14-09-22; a felony murder charge does not require the defendant to have committed the underlying felony, and the underlying felony is not an included offense of felony murder. State v. McClary, 2004 ND 98, 679 N.W.2d 455, 2004 N.D. LEXIS 194 (N.D. 2004).

Collateral References.

Criminal liability for excessive or improper punishment inflicted on child by parent, teacher, or one in loco parentis, 89 A.L.R.2d 396.

Who has custody or control of child within terms of penal statute punishing cruelty or neglect by one having custody or control, 75 A.L.R.3d 933.

Validity and construction of penal statute prohibiting child abuse, 1 A.L.R.4th 38.

Homicide: Sufficiency of evidence of mother’s neglect of infant born alive, in minutes or hours immediately following unattended birth, to establish culpable homicide, 40 A.L.R.4th 724.

Sexual child abuser’s civil liability to child’s parent, 54 A.L.R.4th 93.

14-09-22.1. Neglect of child — Penalty.

A parent, adult family or household member, guardian, or other custodian of any child, who willfully commits any of the following offenses is guilty of a class C felony:

  1. Fails to provide proper parental care or control, subsistence, education as required by law, or other care or control necessary for the child’s physical, mental, or emotional health, or morals.
  2. Permits the child to be, or fails to exercise reasonable diligence in preventing the child from being, in a disreputable place or associating with vagrants or vicious or immoral persons.
  3. Permits the child to engage in, or fails to exercise reasonable diligence in preventing the child from engaging in, an occupation forbidden by the laws of this state or an occupation injurious to the child’s health or morals or the health or morals of others.

History. S.L. 2015, ch. 127, § 3, eff August 1, 2015.

14-09-23. Full faith and credit for paternity determinations.

In any proceeding in which paternity or nonpaternity of a child is alleged, full faith and credit must be given to a determination of paternity by another state, made before a determination of paternity under the laws of this state, whether established through voluntary acknowledgment or through administrative or judicial process.

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 156, § 1.

14-09-24. Interference with visitation — Attorney’s fees — Enforcement remedies and tools.

In any proceeding in which child visitation is properly in dispute between the parents of a child, the court shall award the noncustodial parent reasonable attorney’s fees and costs if the court determines there has been willful and persistent denial of visitation rights by the custodial parent with respect to the child. The court may use any remedy that is available to enforce a child support order and which is appropriate to enforce visitation.

Source:

S.L. 1997, ch. 151, § 1; 1999, ch. 146, § 2.

Notes to Decisions

Application.

The trial court did not err in denying a father compensatory visitation with his child; this section did not authorize the award of compensatory visitation when the father had been denied four years of visitation with the child. Eberhardt v. Eberhardt, 2003 ND 199, 672 N.W.2d 659, 2003 N.D. LEXIS 213 (N.D. 2003).

Attorney’s Fees.

Where custodial mother’s conduct in alienating children from their father and her interference with the father’s visitation was held “outrageous” by the trial court, attorney fee award to father in change of custody proceeding was not an abuse of discretion. Hendrickson v. Hendrickson, 1999 ND 37, 590 N.W.2d 220, 1999 N.D. LEXIS 40 (N.D. 1999).

The appellate court interprets the word “shall” according to its ordinary meaning, creating a mandatory duty, and under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.5, a trial court must award reasonable attorney’s fees and court costs if it finds that an allegation of harm to the child is false, and was not made in good faith; and under this section, a trial court also must award reasonable attorney’s fees and costs if it finds there has been willful and persistent denial of visitation rights by the custodial parent. Sweeney v. Sweeney, 2002 ND 206, 654 N.W.2d 407, 2002 N.D. LEXIS 268 (N.D. 2002).

A father’s actions constituted willful and persistent denial of the mother’s visitation rights and, accordingly, the mother was entitled to attorney’s fees under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-24 where, by the father’s own admission, his conduct was deliberate and intentional, as he did not feel he needed to do anything to facilitate visitation with the mother, the father frustrated a resolution of the matter by agreeing to August 2004 visitation and, thus, postponing the mother’s pursuit of her motion for structured visitation, and then did not follow through on the agreement. Sisk v. Sisk, 2006 ND 55, 711 N.W.2d 203, 2006 N.D. LEXIS 64 (N.D. 2006).

Trial court did not abuse its discretion in awarding father a smaller amount of attorney fees than he requested under N.D.C.C. § 14-09-24, based on the mother’s interference with his visitation rights, because the father failed to prove the actual amount of attorney fees he incurred in fighting the denial of his visitation rights. Lynch v. Sweeney, 2007 ND 81, 732 N.W.2d 377, 2007 N.D. LEXIS 80 (N.D. 2007).

Construction.

Suspension of a child support obligation is neither a remedy that is available to enforce a child support order nor one which is appropriate to enforce visitation; this section does not authorize suspension of a noncustodial parent’s child support obligation to recoup costs and attorney’s fees owed by a custodial parent for interfering with visitation. Sweeney v. Sweeney, 2002 ND 206, 654 N.W.2d 407, 2002 N.D. LEXIS 268 (N.D. 2002).

14-09-25. State disbursement unit — Duties — Continuing appropriation.

  1. The child support agency shall establish a state disbursement unit for the collection and disbursement of payments of child support. The state disbursement unit is responsible for the collection and disbursement of all payments under child support orders.
  2. The child support agency may contract with any public or private entity for any service provided by the state disbursement unit. The state disbursement unit may employ technology and agents to allow receipt of child support payments at locations and times when state disbursement unit staff are not available.
  3. The state disbursement unit shall use automated procedures, electronic processes, and computer-driven technology, including the statewide automated data processing system established under section 50-09-02.1, to the maximum extent feasible, efficient, and economical, for the collection and distribution of child support payments.
  4. The state disbursement unit shall account for and disburse all support payments received by it, maintain necessary records, and develop procedures for providing information to the parties, including the obligor and obligee, regarding actions taken and, at least annually, regarding child support payments collected and distributed. The state disbursement unit shall adopt procedures for the maintenance and retention of records of child support payments and for the storage and destruction of records when the support obligation is satisfied or is terminated.
  5. The state disbursement unit shall deposit all child support payments received in the state treasury. All payments so deposited, except those payments assigned to the state, are appropriated to the child support agency as a standing and continuing appropriation for the purpose of making disbursements to obligees entitled to the child support payments collected.
  6. Notwithstanding section 28-20-36, the state disbursement unit shall disburse collected child support payments in conformity with title IV-D of the Social Security Act [Pub. L. 93-647; 88 Stat. 2351; 42 U.S.C. 651 et seq.]. Any disbursement made in error is not a gift and must be repaid. The child support agency may take any action not inconsistent with law to secure repayment of any disbursement made in error. Interest accrued on an unpaid child support obligation is child support. To the extent consistent with the requirements of title IV-D, a payment received with respect to a child support arrearage must first be applied to accrued interest on the earliest arrearage, and then to the principal of that arrearage. The child support agency may calculate judgment interest accrued on child support obligations that first became arrearages after July 1, 2002. The child support agency shall enter in its records judgment interest on child support obligations that first became arrearages on or before July 1, 2002, for periods before January 1, 2004, only if a court has ordered the interest amount calculated by some individual or entity other than the child support agency and approved the calculated amount. For child support obligations that first became arrearages on or before July 1, 2002, the child support agency may calculate judgment interest accrued only for periods on or after January 1, 2004. For purposes of this subsection, arrearage means an unpaid child support obligation that was due in a month prior to the current month.
  7. Unless notice has otherwise been provided, the state disbursement unit shall provide notice to the obligor, the obligee, and any income payer that payment must be made to the state disbursement unit.
  8. The child support agency may suspend or waive judgment interest on an arrearage as part of an amnesty program, as an incentive for satisfying a child support obligation or complying with a payment plan, or if the child support agency determines that the judgment interest is not collectible through commercially reasonable efforts. This subsection applies to judgment interest accruing before July 1, 2005, only if the arrearage is assigned to the child support agency under section 50-09-06.1 or 50-24.1-02.1 or if the obligee provides written consent. Any judgment interest that is suspended or waived under this subsection may be reinstated by the child support agency if the obligor has failed to comply with a payment plan.
  9. If an obligee is deceased, any past-due child support that is received must be disbursed in the following order:
    1. As specifically provided in a court order in the event of the obligee’s death;
    2. To the obligee’s estate or as provided in the obligee’s will;
    3. To the child or children on whose behalf the payments were made if the child or children are all eighteen years of age or older;
    4. As directed by the court if one or more of the children to whom the child support is owed is under eighteen years old; or
    5. Refunded to the obligor if the court determines that the past-due child support cannot be disbursed under this section.
  10. Unless any party to a child support order objects within ten days of the date of a notice sent by first-class mail to the party’s last-known address, the child support agency may change the payee of a child support obligation for the current month or a future month upon request of a guardian or other person who has legal custody of the child or children for whom the child support is being paid.

Source:

S.L. 1997, ch. 404, § 9; 1999, ch. 141, § 10; 1999, ch. 284, § 1; 2001, ch. 156, § 1; 2003, ch. 124, § 5; 2005, ch. 415, § 6; 2007, ch. 148, § 11; 2009, ch. 419, § 6; 2019, ch. 127, § 5, eff July 1, 2019.

14-09-26. Modification of existing child support orders.

  1. A child support order issued under any provision of this code and in effect on October 1, 1998, is deemed to require payment to the state disbursement unit after September 30, 1998.
  2. A child support order issued under any provision of this code after September 30, 1998, must require payment to the state disbursement unit.

Source:

S.L. 1997, ch. 404, § 10; 2021, ch. 30, § 9, eff July 1, 2021.

14-09-27. State disbursement unit fund — Continuing appropriation — Correction of errors. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 1999, ch. 141, § 26.

14-09-28. Parental custody and visitation rights and duties. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 2009, ch. 149, § 12.

14-09-29. Parental rights and responsibilities — Best interests and welfare of child.

  1. A court issuing an order that deals with parenting rights and responsibilities of a child entered under this chapter shall award the parental rights and responsibilities concerning the child to a person, agency, organization, or institution as will, in the opinion of the court, promote the best interests and welfare of the child. Between the mother and father, whether married or unmarried, there is no presumption as to whom will better promote the best interests and welfare of the child.
  2. If the court finds that a parent has perpetrated domestic violence and that parent does not have residential responsibility, and there exists one incident of domestic violence which resulted in serious bodily injury or involved the use of a dangerous weapon or there exists a pattern of domestic violence within a reasonable time proximate to the proceeding, the court shall allow only supervised parenting time with that parent unless there is a showing by clear and convincing evidence that unsupervised parenting time would not endanger the child’s physical or emotional health.
  3. If any court finds that a parent has sexually abused the parent’s child, the court shall prohibit contact between the abusive parent and the child until the court finds that the abusive parent has successfully completed a treatment program designed for such sexual abusers and that supervised parenting time is in the child’s best interests. Contact between the abusive parent and the child may be allowed only in a therapeutic setting, facilitated by a therapist as part of a sexual abuse treatment program, and only when the therapist for the abusive parent and the therapist for the abused child agree that contact serves a therapeutic purpose and is in the best interests of the child.
  4. In any proceeding dealing with parental rights and responsibilities in which a parent is found to have perpetrated domestic violence, and there exists one incident of domestic violence which resulted in serious bodily injury or involved the use of a dangerous weapon or there exists a pattern of domestic violence within a reasonable time proximate to the proceeding, all court costs, attorney’s fees, evaluation fees, and expert witness fees must be paid by the perpetrator of the domestic violence unless those costs would place an undue financial hardship on that parent.

Source:

S.L. 2009, ch. 149, § 4.

Notes to Decisions

Attorney’s Fees.

Wife failed to establish that the district court erred in not awarding attorney’s fees because the husband asserted that the record showed no attorney’s fees were awarded due to undue financial hardship, and the wife’s conduct in unreasonably increasing litigation expenses. Rhodenbaugh v. Rhodenbaugh, 2019 ND 109, 925 N.W.2d 742, 2019 N.D. LEXIS 104 (N.D. 2019).

Statute is not mandatory or absolute; however, when a parent perpetrates domestic violence as described in the statute, fees must be awarded unless those costs would place an undue financial hardship. Wisnewski v. Wisnewski, 2020 ND 148, 945 N.W.2d 331, 2020 N.D. LEXIS 148 (N.D. 2020).

District court found that the fatehr perpetrated domestic violence as defined in the statute and thus the district court abused its discretion by not addressing the presumption that the father, as the perpetrator of domestic violence, should pay for the costs of the proceeding; remand was required. Wisnewski v. Wisnewski, 2020 ND 148, 945 N.W.2d 331, 2020 N.D. LEXIS 148 (N.D. 2020).

Domestic Violence.

This section does not provide a basis to deny attorney fees because a victim of domestic violence returns to the domestic violence perpetrator. Therefore, a trial court erred when it impermissibly considered that a mother had returned to a father after she experienced domestic violence at his hands. Kulbacki v. Michael, 2014 ND 83, 845 N.W.2d 625, 2014 N.D. LEXIS 85 (N.D. 2014).

District court erred by considering a mother's non-violent conduct as provoking or explaining domestic violence committed against her; a parent does not invite violence by asking the other parent to abide by a court-ordered parenting time plan. O'Hara v. Schneider, 2017 ND 53, 890 N.W.2d 831, 2017 N.D. LEXIS 53 (N.D. 2017).

District court erred because it balanced the domestic violence factor against other best interests factors without first determining whether the presumption had been raised and, if raised, rebutted with clear and convincing evidence, and it treated a child's maintaining a relationship with both parents as not just a factor but a predominant best interests factor. O'Hara v. Schneider, 2017 ND 53, 890 N.W.2d 831, 2017 N.D. LEXIS 53 (N.D. 2017).

District court may consider a child's maintenance of a relationship with both parents or any other factor under which it may be relevant; the precedents, however, do not elevate this as an additional factor that district courts may consider in substitution for the statutory factors. O'Hara v. Schneider, 2017 ND 53, 890 N.W.2d 831, 2017 N.D. LEXIS 53 (N.D. 2017).

Because the parties stipulated to the primary residential responsibility and parenting time provisions in the divorce judgment, any claimed error in applying the domestic violence presumption in the interim order was waived; to the extent the wife argued the district court erred in applying the domestic violence presumption in the interim order, she waived her argument when she stipulated to the residential responsibility and parenting time arrangement contained in the judgment. Rhodenbaugh v. Rhodenbaugh, 2019 ND 109, 925 N.W.2d 742, 2019 N.D. LEXIS 104 (N.D. 2019).

Presumption Not Rebutted.

District court clearly erred in relying on the absence of domestic violence directed at the children to rebut the presumption; even though the children might not have physical injuries or been the intended targets of the father’s domestic violence, children are still victimized by the climate a domestic violence situation creates and any domestic violence is presumed to negatively impact children. The children witnessed the domestic violence, including when the father’s son intervened and used a knife to protect his mother. Wisnewski v. Wisnewski, 2020 ND 148, 945 N.W.2d 331, 2020 N.D. LEXIS 148 (N.D. 2020).

While laudable, it is insufficient for a perpetrator of domestic violence to complete drug or alcohol treatment to rebut the presumption, because it is not treatment for domestic violence and does not address violent behaviors and tendencies; in this case, the district court clearly erred by relying on the father’s alcohol and drug use and subsequent substance use disorder treatment to find the presumption of domestic violence was rebutted. Wisnewski v. Wisnewski, 2020 ND 148, 945 N.W.2d 331, 2020 N.D. LEXIS 148 (N.D. 2020).

Lapse of time alone does not overcome the presumption because domestic violence is a learned behavior; the father had not completed any treatment for domestic violence, and in the 15 months the parties had not lived together, he violated a no contact order and was found in contempt in the domestic violence protection order proceeding, and thus in this case, the passage of time alone did not rebut the presumption. Wisnewski v. Wisnewski, 2020 ND 148, 945 N.W.2d 331, 2020 N.D. LEXIS 148 (N.D. 2020).

To rebut the presumption there must be a showing by clear and convincing evidence that unsupervised parenting time would not endanger the child’s physical or emotional health; the evidence the district court relied on in this case left the court with a definite conviction that a mistake had been made and failed to provide clear evidence that unsupervised parenting time would not endanger the children. Wisnewski v. Wisnewski, 2020 ND 148, 945 N.W.2d 331, 2020 N.D. LEXIS 148 (N.D. 2020).

Presumption Triggered.

Trial court’s only finding on domestic violence was the acknowledgment of the father’s conviction for aggravated assault domestic violence, and this conviction alone was sufficient reason to find the statutory presumption of supervised parenting was triggered based on serious bodily injury; while the court would have preferred more detailed findings, it was clear that the father’s conduct triggered the presumption and this finding was not clearly erroneous. Wisnewski v. Wisnewski, 2020 ND 148, 945 N.W.2d 331, 2020 N.D. LEXIS 148 (N.D. 2020).

Rebuttal of presumption.

District court complied with the appellate mandate by holding an evidentiary hearing and properly found, on remand, that a father had rebutted the statutory presumption of supervised parenting time because a material change in circumstances had occurred where he actively took care of the parties' child during his parenting times, they had a strong father-daughter bond, there was no evidence showing harm to the child resulting from the father's recent visits, he successfully completed his anger management treatment, and the counselor's testimony regarding the father's progress was relevant to whether he was likely to endanger the child if left unsupervised. 2017 ND 159, 2017 N.D. LEXIS 181.

Supervised parenting time.

District court erred in entering a third amended judgment modifying the father's parenting time while he was incarcerated as the district court failed to make sufficient findings of fact in the third amended judgment because the district court made no findings as to whether a material change in circumstances occurred, whether suspended visitation was necessary as visitation was likely to endanger the children, and whether modification of the second amended judgment was necessary to serve the best interests of the children; and the district court failed to make findings stating why supervised parenting time by a professional was necessary to protect the children's physical or emotional health. Curtiss v. Curtiss, 2016 ND 197, 886 N.W.2d 565, 2016 N.D. LEXIS 196 (N.D. 2016).

14-09-30. Parenting plans — Contents.

  1. In any proceeding to establish or modify a judgment providing for parenting time with a child, the parents shall develop and file with the court a parenting plan to be included in the court’s decree. If the parents are unable to agree on a parenting plan, the court shall issue a parenting plan considering the best interests of the child.
  2. A parenting plan must include, at a minimum, provisions regarding the following or an explanation as to why a provision is not included:
    1. Decisionmaking responsibility relative to:
      1. Routine or day-to-day decisions; and
      2. Major decisions such as education, health care, and spiritual development;
    2. Information sharing and access, including telephone and electronic access;
    3. Legal residence of a child for school attendance;
    4. Residential responsibility, parenting time, and parenting schedule, including:
      1. Holidays and days off from school, birthday, and vacation planning;
      2. Weekends and weekdays; and
      3. Summers;
    5. Transportation and exchange of the child, considering the safety of the parties;
    6. Procedure for review and adjustment of the plan; and
    7. Methods for resolving disputes.

Source:

S.L. 2009, ch. 149, § 4.

Notes to Decisions

Best Interests.

District court did not discuss the best interests factors at trial; the district court did not provide sufficient findings to allow proper appellate review of its decision, and the judgment was reversed and remanded with instructions to make findings regarding the child’s best interests. Horsted v. Horsted, 2012 ND 24, 812 N.W.2d 448, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 29 (N.D. 2012).

District court’s second amended judgment, in addition to the order appointing a parenting coordinator, substantially complied with the parenting plan requirements of N.D.C.C. § 14-09-30. State ex rel. Seibold v. Leverington, 2013 ND 173, 837 N.W.2d 342, 2013 N.D. LEXIS 166 (N.D. 2013).

Contempt.

Because the parenting plan provided that the children’s legal residence for school purposes would be with the mother and the mother did not use the transportation to and from school issue to willfully disrupt the father’s parenting time, the district court did not err in denying the father’s motion to hold the mother in contempt under N.D.C.C. § 27-10-01.1(1)(c). Bachmeier v. Bachmeier, 2013 ND 76, 830 N.W.2d 546, 2013 N.D. LEXIS 67 (N.D. 2013).

Decisionmaking Responsibility.

District court did not err in granting the mother final decision-making responsibility should the parties fail to agree on a significant decision regarding their child because, with two parents, there was always a potential for the parties to reach a point of impasse when it came to decisions about their child, and eventually a decision would have to be made; and the appellate court was not left with a definite and firm conviction that a mistake was made regarding the district court’s determination of decision-making responsibility. Dick v. Erman, 2019 ND 54, 923 N.W.2d 137, 2019 N.D. LEXIS 47 (N.D. 2019).

Incorporation.

While N.D.C.C. § 14-09-30(1) requires the parenting plan to be incorporated into the judgment, and the supreme court does not approve of incorporating the parenting plan by attaching it to the judgment without any reference to the parenting plan in the judgment, the supreme court will not invalidate an otherwise valid parenting plan that is attached to a judgment where the district court does not recite formulaic words of incorporation. Bachmeier v. Bachmeier, 2013 ND 76, 830 N.W.2d 546, 2013 N.D. LEXIS 67 (N.D. 2013).

Judicial Authority.

Trial court’s use of a parenting coordinator to develop and implement a parenting plan did not constitute an improper delegation of judicial power; rather, it was a directive to the parties that they had a period of time to develop the parenting plan envisioned by the statute, working with the parenting coordinator. Dieterle v. Dieterle, 2013 ND 71, 830 N.W.2d 571, 2013 N.D. LEXIS 77 (N.D. 2013).

Religious Provision.

District court erred by including the religious provision in the parenting plan, and the case was remanded for the district court to include language clearly establishing that religion was for the parents alone to decide, or to omit the religious provision altogether. Schlieve v. Schlieve, 2014 ND 107, 846 N.W.2d 733, 2014 N.D. LEXIS 107 (N.D. 2014).

Required Provisions.

District court failed to include provisions in the parenting plan regarding information sharing and access, including telephone and electronic access; the transportation and exchange of the children, considering the safety of the parties; and the procedure for review and adjustment of the plan, and a remand was necessary for their inclusion. Schlieve v. Schlieve, 2014 ND 107, 846 N.W.2d 733, 2014 N.D. LEXIS 107 (N.D. 2014).

District court failed to include provisions in the parenting plan regarding information sharing and access, including telephone and electronic access; the transportation and exchange of the children, considering the safety of the parties; and the procedure for review and adjustment of the plan, and a remand was necessary for their inclusion. Schlieve v. Schlieve, 2014 ND 107, 846 N.W.2d 733, 2014 N.D. LEXIS 107 (N.D. 2014).

Trial court's failure to include which party was to travel to the other when exchanging the child, how they would do so, or where they would meet required remand. State v. Andres, 2016 ND 90, 879 N.W.2d 464, 2016 N.D. LEXIS 95 (N.D. 2016).

District court erred by adopting the parties’ parenting plan without either all of the information in this section being included, or after considering the best interests of the children. The parenting plans did not contain provisions regarding decision-making responsibility, dispute resolution, transportation and exchanges, and summer parenting time. Sather v. Sather, 2020 ND 259, 952 N.W.2d 98, 2020 N.D. LEXIS 261 (N.D. 2020).

14-09-31. Decisionmaking responsibility.

Except as provided in subsection 3, in the making of any order relative to decisionmaking responsibility:

  1. If the parents have reached an agreement as to decisionmaking responsibility, the court shall accept the agreement unless the court makes written findings that the agreement is not in the best interests of the child.
  2. If the parents cannot agree on an allocation of decisionmaking responsibility, the court shall enter an order allocating decisionmaking responsibility in the best interests of the child.
  3. An allocation of decisionmaking responsibility is not in the best interests of the child unless the order includes a method of resolving disputes when parents do not agree on an issue.
  4. If the court finds that domestic violence as defined in section 14-07.1-01 has occurred, the court shall consider such domestic violence in determining whether joint decisionmaking responsibility is in the best interests of the child. In such cases, the court shall make orders for the allocation of parental rights and responsibilities that best protect the child, the parent, or both. If joint decisionmaking responsibility is granted, even though there is evidence of domestic violence, the court shall provide written findings to support the order.

Source:

S.L. 2009, ch. 149, § 4.

Notes to Decisions

Best Interests.

District court did not discuss the best interests factors at trial; the district court did not provide sufficient findings to allow proper appellate review of its decision, and the judgment was reversed and remanded with instructions to make findings regarding the child’s best interests. Horsted v. Horsted, 2012 ND 24, 812 N.W.2d 448, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 29 (N.D. 2012).

District court did not provide sufficient findings and the award of joint decisionmaking was reversed; the parents did not agree on decisionmaking responsibility and the district court clearly erred by including a provision that stated otherwise, plus the district court did not provide findings on the best interests of the children. Wisnewski v. Wisnewski, 2020 ND 148, 945 N.W.2d 331, 2020 N.D. LEXIS 148 (N.D. 2020).

Domestic Violence.

Based on the findings, the definition of “domestic violence” in N.D.C.C. § 14-07.1-01 may be satisfied, and the court erred in instead applying the definition of “domestic violence” from N.D.C.C. § 14-09-06.2(1)(j); when domestic violence was involved, N.D.C.C. § 14-09-31(4) then required the court to provide written findings to support an order granting joint decisionmaking responsibility. Horsted v. Horsted, 2012 ND 24, 812 N.W.2d 448, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 29 (N.D. 2012).

Mediators.

Although the court orally appointed the mediator to mediate disputes, the court’s written findings and conclusions did not include this appointment; the judgment was remanded with instructions that the court address dispute resolution in its order. Horsted v. Horsted, 2012 ND 24, 812 N.W.2d 448, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 29 (N.D. 2012).

14-09-32. Parental rights and responsibilities.

  1. Each parent of a child has the following rights and responsibilities:
    1. Right to access and obtain copies of the child’s educational, medical, dental, religious, insurance, and other records or information.
    2. Right to attend educational conferences concerning the child. This right does not require any school to hold a separate conference with each parent.
    3. Right to reasonable access to the child by written, telephonic, and electronic means.
    4. Duty to inform the other parent as soon as reasonably possible of a serious accident or serious illness for which the child receives health care treatment. The parent shall provide to the other parent a description of the serious accident or serious illness, the time of the serious accident or serious illness, and the name and location of the treating health care provider.
    5. Duty to immediately inform the other parent of residential telephone numbers and address, and any changes to the same.
    6. Duty to keep the other parent informed of the name and address of the school the child attends.
  2. The court shall include in an order establishing or modifying parental rights and responsibilities the rights and duties listed in this section; however, the court may restrict or exclude any right or duty listed in this section if the order states the reason in support of the restriction or exclusion. The court shall consider any domestic violence protection orders relating to the parties when determining whether to restrict or exclude any right or duty listed in this section.

Source:

S.L. 2009, ch. 149, § 4.

Notes to Decisions

Modification.

District court went beyond the scope of a former wife's contempt motions in amending a divorce judgment because its modification of the judgment as a part of its contempt order failed to comport with due process; although neither party moved to amend the divorce judgment, the district court amended, rather than clarified, the judgment, and the hearing notice and hearing itself involved the parties' competing motions for contempt sanctions. Rath v. Rath, 2014 ND 171, 852 N.W.2d 377, 2014 N.D. LEXIS 176 (N.D. 2014).

14-09-33. References to child custody and custodial parent.

Any law that refers to the “custody” of a child means the allocation of parental rights and responsibilities as provided in this chapter. Any law that refers to a “custodial parent” or “primary residential responsibility” means a parent with more than fifty percent of the residential responsibility and any reference to a noncustodial parent means a parent with less than fifty percent of the residential responsibility.

Source:

S.L. 2009, ch. 149, § 10.

14-09-34. Electronic remittal of funds withheld under an income withholding order.

An income payer that employs more than twenty-four employees at any time and has received more than four income withholding orders under this chapter shall remit any withheld funds by an electronic method approved by the child support agency. An income payer that employs more than twenty-four employees at any time and has received fewer than five income withholding orders under this chapter may choose to opt out of an electronic method approved by the child support agency only through a written request. An income payer that does not comply with this section is deemed to have failed to deliver income under section 14-09-09.3. The child support agency may waive, upon a showing of good cause, the requirement to remit funds electronically.

Source:

S.L. 2011, ch. 251, § 1.

14-09-35. Missing child — Duty to report — Penalty.

  1. For purposes of this section and section 14-09-36caretaker” means the individual who is responsible for the physical control of a child and who is the child’s biological or adoptive parent, the spouse of the child’s biological or adoptive parent, or an individual acting in the stead of a child’s parent at the request of the parent or another with authority to make the request. “"Caretaker” does not include an individual who is charged with the enforcement of compulsory attendance provisions under section 15.1-20-03.
  2. A caretaker who is responsible at that time for the care of a child under the age of thirteen years and who is unable to make contact with or otherwise verify the whereabouts and safety of that child for a period of twenty-four hours after the caretaker knows or reasonably should have known the child is missing is guilty of a class C felony if the caretaker willfully fails to report the child as missing to law enforcement within a reasonable time after this twenty-four-hour period expires.
  3. A caretaker who is responsible at that time for the care of a child at least thirteen years of age but under the age of seventeen years and who is unable to make contact with or otherwise verify the whereabouts and safety of that child for a period of forty-eight hours after the caretaker knows or reasonably should have known the child is missing is guilty of a class B misdemeanor if the caretaker willfully fails to report the child as missing to law enforcement within a reasonable time after the forty-eight-hour period expires.

Source:

S.L. 2013, ch. 125, § 1.

14-09-36. Death of a child — Duty to report — Penalty.

  1. A caretaker of a child in the caretaker’s care is guilty of a class C felony if the caretaker willfully fails to:
    1. Report the child’s death to a law enforcement agency within two hours after learning about the child’s death; or
    2. Report the location of the child’s corpse to a law enforcement agency within two hours after learning the location of the corpse.
  2. This section does not apply to the death of a child which occurs while the child is under the care of a health care professional or emergency medical personnel.

Source:

S.L. 2013, ch. 125, § 2.

CHAPTER 14-09.1 Contested Child Proceedings Mediation

14-09.1-01. Purpose.

The purpose of this chapter is, through mediation, to enable the parties in contested child custody, support, or visitation proceedings to resolve the dispute voluntarily.

Source:

S.L. 1987, ch. 184, § 1.

Notes to Decisions

Jurisdiction.

N.D.C.C. § 14-09-05.1 specifically gives the district court jurisdiction of a petition for grandparent visitation in a civil action; a judge’s failure to comply with statutory mediation procedures does not extinguish the court’s jurisdiction over the subject matter of the action. Peterson v. Peterson, 1997 ND 14, 559 N.W.2d 826, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 20 (N.D. 1997).

Collateral References.

Postadoption visitation by natural parent, 78 A.L.R.4th 218.

Law Reviews.

For Article: The Promise of Mediation for North Dakota, see 84 N.D. L. Rev. 669 (2008).

For Article: Staying in Orbit, or Breaking Free: The Relationship of Mediation to the Courts Over Four Decades, see 84 N.D. L. Rev. 705 (2008).

For Article: Communicating Quality Assurance: A Case Study of Mediator Profiles on a Court Roster, see 84 N.D. L. Rev. 769 (2008).

For Article: Harmony And Transformative Mediation Practice: Sustaining Ideological Differences in Purpose And Practice, see 84 N.D. L. Rev. 823 (2008).

For Article: Avoiding Pitfalls: Common Reasons for Mediation Failure and Solutions For Success, see 84 N.D. L. Rev. 861 (2008).

For Article: Representing Clients In Mediation: A Twenty-Question Preparation Guide For Lawyers, see 84 N.D. L. Rev. 877 (2008).

14-09.1-02. Mediation authorized — Exception.

In any proceeding involving an order, modification of an order, or enforcement of an order for the custody, support, or visitation of a child in which the custody or visitation issue is contested, the court may order mediation at the parties’ own expense. The court may not order mediation if the custody, support, or visitation issue involves or may involve physical or sexual abuse of any party or the child of any party to the proceeding.

Source:

S.L. 1987, ch. 184, § 2.

14-09.1-03. Appointment of mediator.

For any mediation ordered under this chapter, the court shall appoint a mediator from a list of qualified mediators approved by the court.

Source:

S.L. 1987, ch. 184, § 3.

Cross-References.

N.D.R.Ct. 8.9 sets forth qualifications for alternative dispute resolution neutrals.

14-09.1-04. Qualifications of mediators.

The supreme court shall adopt rules establishing the minimum qualifications of a mediator. To be included on a list of qualified mediators approved by the court, a person must possess the minimum qualifications.

Source:

S.L. 1987, ch. 184, § 4.

Cross-References.

Qualifications for court-appointed alternative dispute resolution neutrals, see N.D.R.Ct. 8.9.

14-09.1-05. Privacy.

The mediator shall conduct the mediation proceedings in private. The mediator may not exclude counsel from participation in the mediation proceedings.

Source:

S.L. 1987, ch. 184, § 5.

14-09.1-06. Confidentiality.

Any communication, verbal or written, in a mediation proceeding under this chapter is confidential and inadmissible as evidence in any proceeding. A mediator appointed under this chapter may not be a witness and the notes and work product of the mediator are not subject to discovery or subpoena in the proceeding in which the contested child custody, support, or visitation is at issue.

Source:

S.L. 1987, ch. 184, § 6.

Collateral References.

Construction and Application of State Mediation Privilege, 32 A.L.R.6th 285.

Law Reviews.

For Article: Avoiding Pitfalls: Common Reasons for Mediation Failure and Solutions For Success, see 84 N.D. L. Rev. 861 (2008).

14-09.1-07. Mediation agreement.

The mediator shall reduce to writing any agreement of the parties. The mediator shall inform the parties of their right to review the agreement with counsel before they sign the agreement. After the agreement is signed by the parties, the mediator shall present the agreement to the court. The agreement is not binding upon the parties until approved by order of the court.

Source:

S.L. 1987, ch. 184, § 7.

14-09.1-08. Failure to agree.

The mediator may report to the court at any time that the parties are unable to reach an agreement. The mediator may recommend to the court that a full hearing on the custody, support, or visitation issue be held within thirty days. The mediator may not make a substantive recommendation to the court concerning the contested issue of custody, support, or visitation.

Source:

S.L. 1987, ch. 184, § 8.

CHAPTER 14-09.2 Parental Rights and Responsibilities

14-09.2-01. Parenting coordinator — Definition.

A parenting coordinator is a neutral individual authorized to use any dispute resolution process to resolve disputes between parties arising under a parenting plan or court order. The purpose of a parenting coordinator is to resolve disputes by interpreting, clarifying, and addressing circumstances not specifically addressed by an existing court order. A parenting coordinator:

  1. May assess for the parties whether there has been a violation of an existing court order and, if so, recommend further court proceedings.
  2. May be appointed to resolve a one-time dispute or to provide ongoing dispute resolution services.
  3. Shall attempt to resolve a dispute by facilitating negotiations between the parties to promote settlement and, if it becomes apparent that the dispute cannot be resolved by an agreement of the parties, shall make a decision resolving the dispute.

Source:

S.L. 2009, ch. 149, § 11; 2021, ch. 116, § 1, eff August 1, 2021.

Note.

Section 13 of chapter 149, S.L. 2009 provides: “ LEGISLATIVE INTENT — FUNDING. It is the intent of the sixty-first legislative assembly that the parenting coordinator program provided for in section 11 of this Act be self-sustaining and not receive any funding from the general fund after the 2009-11 biennium.”

Section 14 of chapter 149, S.L. 2009 provides: “ EXPIRATION DATE. Section 11 of this Act is effective through June 30, 2013, and after that date is ineffective.”

Section 1 of ch. 126, S.L. 2013, effective March 27, 2013, repealed section 14 of chapter 149 of the 2009 Session Laws. This repeal has the effect of eliminating the June 30, 2013 expiration date for N.D.C.C. ch. 14-09.2.

Notes to Decisions

Judicial Authority.

Trial court’s use of a parenting coordinator under N.D.C.C. § 14-09.2-01(3) to develop and implement a parenting plan did not constitute an improper delegation of judicial power; rather, it was a directive to the parties that they had a period of time to develop the parenting plan envisioned by the statute, working with the parenting coordinator. Dieterle v. Dieterle, 2013 ND 71, 830 N.W.2d 571, 2013 N.D. LEXIS 77 (N.D. 2013).

14-09.2-02. Appointment of parenting coordinator.

In any action for divorce, legal separation, paternity, or guardianship in which children are involved, the court, upon its own motion or by motion or agreement of the parties, may appoint a parenting coordinator to assist the parties in resolving disputes related to the parenting plan or court order. A party, at any time before the appointment of a parenting coordinator, may file a written objection to the appointment on the basis of domestic violence having been committed by another party against the objecting party or a child who is a subject of the action. After the objection is filed, a parenting coordinator may not be appointed unless, on the request of a party, a hearing is held and the court finds that a preponderance of the evidence does not support the objection. If a parenting coordinator is appointed, the court shall order appropriate measures be taken to ensure the physical and emotional safety of all parties and children.

Source:

S.L. 2009, ch. 149, § 11; 2021, ch. 116, § 2, eff August 1, 2021.

Note.

Section 1 of ch. 126, S.L. 2013, effective March 27, 2013, repealed section 14 of chapter 149 of the 2009 Session Laws. This repeal has the effect of eliminating the June 30, 2013 expiration date for N.D.C.C. ch. 14-09.2.

Notes to Decisions

Parenting Coordinator.

Evidence supported the district court’s appointment of a parenting coordinator because the court found that the parties were in dire need of a parenting coordinator due to the high conflict between the parties and that co-parenting counseling was in the children’s best interests because of the parties’ continuing conflict. Prchal v. Prchal, 2011 ND 62, 795 N.W.2d 693, 2011 N.D. LEXIS 54 (N.D. 2011).

Trial court’s use of a parenting coordinator to develop and implement a parenting plan did not constitute an improper delegation of judicial power; rather, it was a directive to the parties that they had a period of time to develop the parenting plan envisioned by the statute, working with the parenting coordinator. Dieterle v. Dieterle, 2013 ND 71, 830 N.W.2d 571, 2013 N.D. LEXIS 77 (N.D. 2013).

14-09.2-03. Qualifications.

The supreme court shall establish qualifications and maintain and make available to the public a roster of individuals eligible to serve as a parenting coordinator. The roster must include each individual’s name, address, and telephone number.

Source:

S.L. 2009, ch. 149, § 11.

Note.

Section 1 of ch. 126, S.L. 2013, effective March 27, 2013, repealed section 14 of chapter 149 of the 2009 Session Laws. This repeal has the effect of eliminating the June 30, 2013 expiration date for N.D.C.C. ch. 14-09.2.

14-09.2-04. Agreement or decision binding.

Within five days of notice of the appointment, or within five days of notice of a subsequent dispute between the same parties, the parenting coordinator shall meet with the parties together or separately and shall make a diligent effort to facilitate an agreement to resolve the dispute. The parenting coordinator may confer with the parties through a telephone conference or other means. A parenting coordinator may make a decision without conferring with a party if the parenting coordinator makes a good-faith effort to confer with the party. If the parties do not reach an agreement, the parenting coordinator shall make a decision resolving the dispute as soon as possible but not later than five days after receiving all of the information necessary to make a decision and after the final meeting or conference with the parties. The parenting coordinator shall put the agreement or decision in writing and provide a copy to the parties. An agreement of the parties or a written decision of the parenting coordinator is binding on the parties until further order of the court.

Source:

S.L. 2009, ch. 149, § 11; 2021, ch. 116, § 3, eff August 1, 2021.

Note.

Section 1 of ch. 126, S.L. 2013, effective March 27, 2013, repealed section 14 of chapter 149 of the 2009 Session Laws. This repeal has the effect of eliminating the June 30, 2013 expiration date for N.D.C.C. ch. 14-09.2.

Notes to Decisions

Parent coordinator duties.

In the context of the mother's interference with the father's parenting time and the limits of this section, the trial court did not improperly expand the authority of the parenting coordinator but the trial court's order, setting forth a procedure for creating the father's parenting time schedule, constituted a clarification of the amended judgment. Hoverson v. Hoverson, 2017 ND 27, 889 N.W.2d 858, 2017 N.D. LEXIS 24 (N.D. 2017).

14-09.2-05. Fees.

Before the appointment of the parenting coordinator, the court shall give the parties notice that the fees of the parenting coordinator will be apportioned between the parties. In its order appointing the parenting coordinator, the court shall apportion the fees of the parenting coordinator between the parties, with each party bearing the portion of the fees that the court determines is just and equitable under the circumstances. If a party files a pro se motion regarding a parenting time dispute and there is not a court order that provides for apportionment of the fees of a parenting coordinator, the court may require the party requesting the appointment of a parenting coordinator to pay the fees of the coordinator in advance. Neither party may be required to submit a dispute to a parenting coordinator if the party cannot afford to pay the fees of a parenting coordinator or an affordable coordinator is not available, unless the other party agrees to pay the fees. After the fees are incurred, a party may by motion request that the fees be reapportioned on equitable grounds. The court may consider the resources of the parties, the nature of the dispute, and whether a party acted in bad faith. Notwithstanding the provisions of section 14-09.2-06, the court may consider information from the parenting coordinator in determining bad faith.

Source:

S.L. 2009, ch. 149, § 11.

Note.

Section 1 of ch. 126, S.L. 2013, effective March 27, 2013, repealed section 14 of chapter 149 of the 2009 Session Laws. This repeal has the effect of eliminating the June 30, 2013 expiration date for N.D.C.C. ch. 14-09.2.

14-09.2-06. Confidentiality.

  1. If there is an ongoing dispute between the parties regarding a specific written decision of the parenting coordinator, the written decision must be filed with the court and served upon the parties.
  2. Statements made and documents produced as part of the parenting coordinator process, other than the written decision of the parenting coordinator, which are not otherwise discoverable are not subject to discovery or other disclosure and are not admissible into evidence for any purpose at trial or in any other proceeding, including impeachment. Parenting coordinators and lawyers for the parties, to the extent of their participation in the parenting coordinator process, may not be subpoenaed or called as witnesses in court proceedings. Notes, records, and recollections of parenting coordinators are confidential and may not be disclosed unless:
    1. The parties and the parenting coordinator agree in writing to the disclosure; or
    2. Disclosure is required by law or other applicable professional codes. Notes and records of parenting coordinators may not be disclosed to the court unless after a hearing the court determines that the notes or records should be reviewed in camera. Unless the court determines that the notes and records contain information regarding acts that may be a violation of a state or federal criminal law, the notes and records may not be released.

Source:

S.L. 2009, ch. 149, § 11; 2021, ch. 116, § 4, eff August 1, 2021.

Note.

Section 1 of ch. 126, S.L. 2013, effective March 27, 2013, repealed section 14 of chapter 149 of the 2009 Session Laws. This repeal has the effect of eliminating the June 30, 2013 expiration date for N.D.C.C. ch. 14-09.2.

14-09.2-07. Immunity.

A parenting coordinator is immune from civil liability for damages for acts or omissions of ordinary negligence arising out of that individual’s duties and responsibilities as a parenting coordinator.

Source:

S.L. 2009, ch. 149, § 11.

Note.

Section 1 of ch. 126, S.L. 2013, effective March 27, 2013, repealed section 14 of chapter 149 of the 2009 Session Laws. This repeal has the effect of eliminating the June 30, 2013 expiration date for N.D.C.C. ch. 14-09.2.

14-09.2-08. Modification or termination of appointment.

The court may terminate or modify the parenting coordinator appointment upon agreement of the parties, upon motion of either party, at the request of the parenting coordinator, or by the court on its own motion for good cause shown. Good cause includes:

  1. Lack of reasonable progress over a significant period of time despite the best efforts of the parties and the parenting coordinator;
  2. A determination that the parties no longer need the assistance of a parenting coordinator;
  3. Impairment on the part of a party that significantly interferes with the party’s participation in the process; or
  4. The parenting coordinator is unwilling or unable to serve.

Source:

S.L. 2009, ch. 149, § 11.

Note.

Section 1 of ch. 126, S.L. 2013, effective March 27, 2013, repealed section 14 of chapter 149 of the 2009 Session Laws. This repeal has the effect of eliminating the June 30, 2013 expiration date for N.D.C.C. ch. 14-09.2.

Notes to Decisions

Termination proper.

Court did not abuse its discretion when it ordered the parenting coordinator’s appointment terminated because the retainer for the parenting coordinator was nearly exhausted and no progress had been made, and the court heard testimony indicating there was still significant conflict between the parties despite the appointment of the parenting coordinator. Williams v. Williams, 2021 ND 134, 2021 N.D. LEXIS 134 (N.D. 2021).

CHAPTER 14-09.3 Uniform Deployed Parents Custody and Visitation Act

14-09.3-01. (102) Definitions.

  1. “Adult” means an individual who has attained eighteen years of age or an emancipated minor.
  2. “Caretaking authority” means the right to live with and care for a child on a day-to-day basis. The term includes physical custody, parenting time, right to access, and visitation.
  3. “Child” means:
    1. An unemancipated individual who has not attained eighteen years of age; or
    2. An adult son or daughter by birth or adoption, or under law of this state other than this chapter, who is the subject of a court order concerning custodial responsibility.
  4. “Court” means a tribunal authorized under law of this state other than this chapter to make, enforce, or modify a decision regarding custodial responsibility.
  5. “Custodial responsibility” includes all powers and duties relating to caretaking authority and decisionmaking authority for a child. The term includes physical custody, legal custody, parenting time, right to access, visitation, and authority to grant limited contact with a child.
  6. “Decisionmaking authority” means the power to make important decisions regarding a child, including decisions regarding the child’s education, religious training, health care, extracurricular activities, and travel. The term does not include the power to make decisions that necessarily accompany a grant of caretaking authority.
  7. “Deploying parent” means a service member, who is deployed or has been notified of impending deployment and is:
    1. A parent of a child under law of this state other than this chapter; or
    2. An individual who has custodial responsibility for a child under law of this state other than this chapter.
  8. “Deployment” means the movement or mobilization of a service member for more than ninety days but less than eighteen months pursuant to uniformed service orders that:
    1. Are designated as unaccompanied;
    2. Do not authorize dependent travel; or
    3. Otherwise do not permit the movement of family members to the location to which the service member is deployed.
  9. “Family member” means a sibling, aunt, uncle, cousin, stepparent, or grandparent of a child or an individual recognized to be in a familial relationship with a child under law of this state other than this chapter.
  10. “Limited contact” means the authority of a nonparent to visit a child for a limited time. The term includes authority to take the child to a place other than the residence of the child.
  11. “Nonparent” means an individual other than a deploying parent or other parent.
  12. “Other parent” means an individual who, in common with a deploying parent, is:
    1. A parent of a child under law of this state other than this chapter; or
    2. An individual who has custodial responsibility for a child under law of this state other than this chapter.
  13. “Record” means information that is inscribed on a tangible medium or that is stored in an electronic or other medium and is retrievable in perceivable form.
  14. “Return from deployment” means the conclusion of a service member’s deployment as specified in uniformed service orders.
  15. “service member” means a member of a uniformed service.
  16. “Sign” means, with present intent to authenticate or adopt a record:
    1. To execute or adopt a tangible symbol; or
    2. To attach to or logically associate with the record an electronic symbol, sound, or process.
  17. “State” means a state of the United States, the District of Columbia, Puerto Rico, the United States Virgin Islands, or any territory or insular possession subject to the jurisdiction of the United States.
  18. “Uniformed service” means:
    1. Active and reserve components of the army, navy, air force, marine corps, or coast guard of the United States;
    2. The United States merchant marine;
    3. The commissioned corps of the United States public health service;
    4. The commissioned corps of the national oceanic and atmospheric administration of the United States; or
    5. The national guard of a state.

Source:

S.L. 2013, ch. 123, § 3.

14-09.3-02. (103) Remedies for noncompliance.

In addition to other remedies under law of this state other than this chapter, if a court finds that a party to a proceeding under this chapter has acted in bad faith or intentionally failed to comply with this chapter or a court order issued under this chapter, the court may assess reasonable attorney’s fees and costs against the party and order other appropriate relief.

Source:

S.L. 2013, ch. 123, § 3.

14-09.3-03. (104) Jurisdiction.

  1. A court may issue an order regarding custodial responsibility under this chapter only if the court has jurisdiction under chapter 14-14.1.
  2. If a court has issued a temporary order regarding custodial responsibility pursuant to sections 14-09.3-11 through 14-09.3-21, the residence of the deploying parent is not changed by reason of the deployment for the purposes of chapter 14-14.1 during the deployment.
  3. If a court has issued a permanent order regarding custodial responsibility before notice of deployment and the parents modify that order temporarily by agreement pursuant to sections 14-09.3-07 through 14-09.3-10, the residence of the deploying parent is not changed by reason of the deployment for the purposes of chapter 14-14.1.
  4. If a court in another state has issued a temporary order regarding custodial responsibility as a result of impending or current deployment, the residence of the deploying parent is not changed by reason of the deployment for the purposes of chapter 14-14.1.
  5. This section does not prevent a court from exercising temporary emergency jurisdiction under chapter 14-14.1.

Source:

S.L. 2013, ch. 123, § 3.

14-09.3-04. (105) Notification required of deploying or redeploying parent.

  1. Except as otherwise provided in subsection 4 and subject to subsection 3, a deploying parent shall notify in a record the other parent of a pending deployment or redeployment not later than seven days after receiving notice of deployment or redeployment unless reasonably prevented from doing so by the circumstances of service. If the circumstances of service prevent giving notification within the seven days, the deploying or redeploying parent shall give the notification as soon as reasonably possible.
  2. Except as otherwise provided in subsection 4 and subject to subsection 3, each parent shall provide in a record the other parent with a plan for fulfilling that parent’s share of custodial responsibility during deployment. Each parent shall provide the plan as soon as reasonably possible after notification of deployment is given under subsection 1.
  3. If a court order currently in effect prohibits disclosure of the address or contact information of the other parent, notification of deployment under subsection 1, or notification of a plan for custodial responsibility during deployment under subsection 2, may be made only to the issuing court. If the address of the other parent is available to the issuing court, the court shall forward the notification to the other parent. The court shall keep confidential the address or contact information of the other parent.
  4. Notification in a record under subsection 1 or 2 is not required if the parents are living in the same residence and both parents have actual notice of the deployment or plan.
  5. In a proceeding regarding custodial responsibility, a court may consider the reasonableness of a parent’s efforts to comply with this section.

Source:

S.L. 2013, ch. 123, § 3.

14-09.3-05. (106) Duty to notify of change of address.

  1. Except as otherwise provided in subsection 2, an individual to whom custodial responsibility has been granted during deployment pursuant to sections 14-09.3-07 through 14-09.3-10 or sections 14-09.3-11 through 14-09.3-21 shall notify the deploying parent and any other individual with custodial responsibility of a child of any change of the individual’s mailing address or residence until the grant is terminated. The individual shall provide the notice to any court that has issued a custody or child support order concerning the child which is in effect.
  2. If a court order currently in effect prohibits disclosure of the address or contact information of an individual to whom custodial responsibility has been granted, a notification under subsection 1 may be made only to the court that issued the order. The court shall keep confidential the mailing address or residence of the individual to whom custodial responsibility has been granted.

Source:

S.L. 2013, ch. 123, § 3.

14-09.3-06. (201) Form of agreement.

  1. The parents of a child may enter into a temporary agreement under sections 14-09.3-07 through 14-09.3-10 granting custodial responsibility during deployment.
  2. An agreement under subsection 1 must be:
    1. In writing; and
    2. Signed by both parents and any nonparent to whom custodial responsibility is granted.
  3. Subject to subsection 4, an agreement under subsection 1, if feasible, must:
    1. Identify the destination, duration, and conditions of the deployment that is the basis for the agreement;
    2. Specify the allocation of caretaking authority among the deploying parent, the other parent, and any nonparent;
    3. Specify any decisionmaking authority that accompanies a grant of caretaking authority;
    4. Specify any grant of limited contact to a nonparent;
    5. If under the agreement custodial responsibility is shared by the other parent and a nonparent, or by other nonparents, provide a process to resolve any dispute that may arise;
    6. Specify the frequency, duration, and means, including electronic means, by which the deploying parent will have contact with the child, any role to be played by the other parent in facilitating the contact, and the allocation of any costs of contact;
    7. Specify the contact between the deploying parent and child during the time the deploying parent is on leave or is otherwise available;
    8. Acknowledge that any party’s child support obligation cannot be modified by the agreement, and that changing the terms of the obligation during deployment requires modification in the appropriate court;
    9. Provide that the agreement will terminate according to the procedures under sections 14-09.3-22 through 14-09.3-25 after the deploying parent returns from deployment; and
    10. If the agreement must be filed pursuant to section 14-09.3-10, specify which parent is required to file the agreement.
  4. The omission of any of the items specified in subsection 3 does not invalidate an agreement under this section.

Source:

S.L. 2013, ch. 123, § 3.

14-09.3-07. (202) Nature of authority created by agreement.

  1. An agreement under sections 14-09.3-07 through 14-09.3-10 is temporary and terminates pursuant to sections 14-09.3-22 through 14-09.3-25 after the deploying parent returns from deployment, unless the agreement has been terminated before that time by court order or modification under section 14-09.3-08. The agreement does not create an independent, continuing right to caretaking authority, decisionmaking authority, or limited contact in an individual to whom custodial responsibility is given.
  2. A nonparent who has caretaking authority, decisionmaking authority, or limited contact by an agreement under sections 14-09.3-07 through 14-09.3-10 has standing to enforce the agreement until it has been terminated by court order, by modification under section 14-09.3-08, or under sections 14-09.3-22 through 14-09.3-25.

Source:

S.L. 2013, ch. 123, § 3.

14-09.3-08. (203) Modification of agreement.

  1. By mutual consent, the parents of a child may modify an agreement regarding custodial responsibility made pursuant to sections 14-09.3-07 through 14-09.3-10.
  2. If an agreement is modified under subsection 1 before deployment of a deploying parent, the modification must be in writing and signed by both parents and any nonparent who will exercise custodial responsibility under the modified agreement.
  3. If an agreement is modified under subsection 1 during deployment of a deploying parent, the modification must be agreed to in a record by both parents and any nonparent who will exercise custodial responsibility under the modified agreement.

Source:

S.L. 2013, ch. 123, § 3.

14-09.3-09. (204) Power of attorney.

A deploying parent, by power of attorney, may delegate all or part of custodial responsibility to an adult nonparent for the period of deployment if no other parent possesses custodial responsibility under law of this state other than this chapter, or if a court order currently in effect prohibits contact between the child and the other parent. The deploying parent may revoke the power of attorney by signing a revocation of the power.

Source:

S.L. 2013, ch. 123, § 3.

14-09.3-10. (205) Filing agreement or power of attorney with court.

An agreement or power of attorney under sections 14-09.3-07 through 14-09.3-10 must be filed within a reasonable time with any court that has entered an order on custodial responsibility or child support that is in effect concerning the child who is the subject of the agreement or power. The case number and heading of the pending case concerning custodial responsibility or child support must be provided to the court with the agreement or power.

Source:

S.L. 2013, ch. 123, § 3.

14-09.3-11. (301) Definition.

In sections 14-09.3-11 through 14-09.3-21, “close and substantial relationship” means a relationship in which a significant bond exists between a child and a nonparent.

Source:

S.L. 2013, ch. 123, § 3.

14-09.3-12. (302) Proceeding for temporary custody order.

  1. After a deploying parent receives notice of deployment and until the deployment terminates, a court may issue a temporary order granting custodial responsibility unless prohibited by the federal Servicemembers Civil Relief Act [50 U.S.C. appendix sections 521 and 522]. A court may not issue a permanent order granting custodial responsibility without the consent of the deploying parent.
  2. At any time after a deploying parent receives notice of deployment, either parent may file a motion regarding custodial responsibility of a child during deployment. The motion must be filed in a pending proceeding for custodial responsibility in a court with jurisdiction under section 14-09.3-03 or, if there is no pending proceeding in a court with jurisdiction under section 14-09.3-03, in a new action for granting custodial responsibility during deployment.

Source:

S.L. 2013, ch. 123, § 3.

Note.

Section 4 of chapter 123, S.L. 2013 provides: “ APPLICATION: Chapter 14-09.3 does not affect the validity of a temporary court order concerning custodial responsibility during deployment which was entered before August 1, 2013.”

14-09.3-13. (303) Expedited hearing.

If a motion to grant custodial responsibility is filed under subsection 2 of section 14-09.3-12 before a deploying parent deploys, the court shall conduct an expedited hearing.

Source:

S.L. 2013, ch. 123, § 3.

14-09.3-14. (304) Testimony by electronic means.

In a proceeding under sections 14-09.3-11 through 14-09.3-21, a party or witness who is not reasonably available to appear personally may appear, provide testimony, and present evidence by electronic means unless the court finds good cause to require a personal appearance.

Source:

S.L. 2013, ch. 123, § 3.

14-09.3-15. (305) Effect of prior judicial order or agreement.

In a proceeding for a grant of custodial responsibility pursuant to sections 14-09.3-11 through 14-09.3-21, the following rules apply:

  1. A prior judicial order designating custodial responsibility in the event of deployment is binding on the court unless the circumstances meet the requirements of law of this state other than this chapter for modifying a judicial order regarding custodial responsibility.
  2. The court shall enforce a prior written agreement between the parents for designating custodial responsibility in the event of deployment, including an agreement executed under sections 14-09.3-07 through 14-09.3-10, unless the court finds that the agreement is contrary to the best interests of the child.

Source:

S.L. 2013, ch. 123, § 3.

14-09.3-16. (306) Grant of caretaking or decisionmaking authority to nonparent.

  1. On motion of a deploying parent and in accordance with the laws of this state other than this chapter, if it is in the best interests of the child, a court may grant caretaking authority to a nonparent who is an adult family member of the child or an adult with whom the child has a close and substantial relationship.
  2. Unless a grant of caretaking authority to a nonparent under subsection 1 is agreed to by the other parent, the grant is limited to an amount of time not greater than:
    1. The amount of time granted to the deploying parent under a permanent custody order, but the court may add unusual travel time necessary to transport the child; or
    2. In the absence of a permanent custody order that is currently in effect, the amount of time that the deploying parent habitually cared for the child before being notified of deployment, but the court may add unusual travel time necessary to transport the child.
  3. A court may grant part of a deploying parent’s decisionmaking authority, if the deploying parent is unable to exercise that authority, to a nonparent who is an adult family member of the child or an adult with whom the child has a close and substantial relationship. If a court grants the authority to a nonparent, the court shall specify the decisionmaking powers granted, including decisions regarding the child’s education, religious training, health care, extracurricular activities, and travel.

Source:

S.L. 2013, ch. 123, § 3.

14-09.3-17. (307) Grant of limited contact.

On motion of a deploying parent, and in accordance with the laws of this state other than this chapter, unless the court finds that the contact would be contrary to the best interests of the child, a court shall grant limited contact to a nonparent who is a family member of the child or an individual with whom the child has a close and substantial relationship.

Source:

S.L. 2013, ch. 123, § 3.

14-09.3-18. (308) Nature of authority created by temporary custody order.

  1. A grant of authority under sections 14-09.3-11 through 14-09.3-21 is temporary and terminates under sections 14-09.3-22 through 14-09.3-25 after the return from deployment of the deploying parent, unless the grant has been terminated before that time by court order. The grant does not create an independent, continuing right to caretaking authority, decisionmaking authority, or limited contact in an individual to whom it is granted.
  2. A nonparent granted caretaking authority, decisionmaking authority, or limited contact under sections 14-09.3-11 through 14-09.3-21 has standing to enforce the grant until it is terminated by court order or under sections 14-09.3-22 through 14-09.3-25.

Source:

S.L. 2013, ch. 123, § 3.

14-09.3-19. (309) Content of temporary custody order.

  1. An order granting custodial responsibility under sections 14-09.3-11 through 14-09.3-21 must:
    1. Designate the order as temporary; and
    2. Identify to the extent feasible, the destination, duration, and conditions of the deployment.
  2. If applicable, an order for custodial responsibility under sections 14-09.3-11 through 14-09.3-21 must:
    1. Specify the allocation of caretaking authority, decisionmaking authority, or limited contact among the deploying parent, the other parent, and any nonparent;
    2. If the order divides caretaking or decisionmaking authority between individuals, or grants caretaking authority to one individual and limited contact to another, provide a process to resolve any dispute that may arise;
    3. Provide for liberal communication between the deploying parent and the child during deployment, including through electronic means, unless contrary to the best interests of the child, and allocate any costs of communications;
    4. Provide for liberal contact between the deploying parent and the child during the time the deploying parent is on leave or otherwise available, unless contrary to the best interests of the child;
    5. Provide for reasonable contact between the deploying parent and the child after return from deployment until the temporary order is terminated, even if the time of contact exceeds the time the deploying parent spent with the child before entry of the temporary order; and
    6. Provide that the order will terminate pursuant to sections 14-09.3-22 through 14-09.3-25 after the deploying parent returns from deployment.

Source:

S.L. 2013, ch. 123, § 3.

14-09.3-20. (310) Order for child support.

If a court has issued an order granting caretaking authority under sections 14-09.3-11 through 14-09.3-21, or an agreement granting caretaking authority has been executed under sections 14-09.3-07 through 14-09.3-10, the court may enter a temporary order for child support consistent with the laws of this state other than this chapter if the court has jurisdiction under chapter 14-12.2.

Source:

S.L. 2013, ch. 123, § 3.

14-09.3-21. (311) Modifying or terminating grant of custodial responsibility to nonparent.

  1. Except for an order under section 14-09.3-15, except as otherwise provided in subsection 2, and consistent with the federal Servicemembers Civil Relief Act, [50 U.S.C. appendix sections 521 and 522], on motion of a deploying or other parent or any nonparent to whom caretaking authority, decisionmaking authority, or limited contact has been granted, the court may modify or terminate the grant if the modification or termination is consistent with sections 14-09.3-11 through 14-09.3-21 and it is in the best interests of the child. A modification is temporary and terminates pursuant to sections 14-09.3-22 through 14-09.3-25 after the deploying parent returns from deployment, unless the grant has been terminated before that time by court order.
  2. On motion of a deploying parent, the court shall terminate a grant of limited contact.

Source:

S.L. 2013, ch. 123, § 3.

14-09.3-22. (401) Procedure for terminating temporary grant of custodial responsibility established by agreement.

  1. At any time after return from deployment, a temporary agreement granting custodial responsibility under sections 14-09.3-07 through 14-09.3-10 may be terminated by an agreement to terminate signed by the deploying parent and the other parent.
  2. A temporary agreement under sections 14-09.3-07 through 14-09.3-10 granting custodial responsibility terminates:
    1. If an agreement to terminate under subsection 1 specifies a date for termination, on that date; or
    2. If the agreement to terminate does not specify a date, on the date the agreement to terminate is signed by the deploying parent and the other parent.
  3. In the absence of an agreement under subsection 1 to terminate, a temporary agreement granting custodial responsibility terminates under sections 14-09.3-07 through 14-09.3-10 sixty days after the deploying parent gives notice to the other parent that the deploying parent returned from deployment.
  4. If a temporary agreement granting custodial responsibility was filed with a court pursuant to section 14-09.3-10, an agreement to terminate the temporary agreement also must be filed with that court within a reasonable time after the signing of the agreement. The case number and heading of the case concerning custodial responsibility or child support must be provided to the court with the agreement to terminate.

Source:

S.L. 2013, ch. 123, § 3.

14-09.3-23. (402) Consent procedure for terminating temporary grant of custodial responsibility established by court order.

At any time after a deploying parent returns from deployment, the deploying parent and the other parent may file with the court an agreement to terminate a temporary order for custodial responsibility issued under sections 14-09.3-11 through 14-09.3-21. After an agreement has been filed, the court shall issue an order terminating the temporary order effective on the date specified in the agreement. If a date is not specified, the order is effective immediately.

Source:

S.L. 2013, ch. 123, § 3.

14-09.3-24. (403) Visitation before termination of temporary grant of custodial responsibility.

After a deploying parent returns from deployment until a temporary agreement or order for custodial responsibility established under sections 14-09.3-07 through 14-09.3-10 or sections 14-09.3-11 through 14-09.3-21 is terminated, the court shall issue a temporary order granting the deploying parent reasonable contact with the child unless it is contrary to the best interests of the child, even if the time of contact exceeds the time the deploying parent spent with the child before deployment.

Source:

S.L. 2013, ch. 123, § 3.

14-09.3-25. (404) Termination by operation of law of temporary grant of custodial responsibility established by court order.

  1. If an agreement between the parties to terminate a temporary order for custodial responsibility under sections 14-09.3-11 through 14-09.3-21 has not been filed, the order terminates sixty days after the deploying parent gives notice to the other parent and any nonparent granted custodial responsibility that the deploying parent has returned from deployment.
  2. A proceeding seeking to prevent termination of a temporary order for custodial responsibility is governed by law of this state other than this chapter.

Source:

S.L. 2013, ch. 123, § 3.

14-09.3-26. (502) Relation to Electronic Signatures in Global and National Commerce Act.

This chapter modifies, limits, and supersedes the Electronic Signatures in Global and National Commerce Act [15 U.S.C. 7001 et seq.] but does not modify, limit, or supersede section 101(c) of that Act [15 U.S.C. 7001(c)] or authorize electronic delivery of any of the notices described in section 103(b) of that Act [15 U.S.C. 7003(b)].

Source:

S.L. 2013, ch. 123, § 3.

CHAPTER 14-09.4 Uniform Nonparent Custody and Visitation Act

Source:

S.L. 2019, SB2051, § 1, eff August 1, 2019.

Note.

Section 3 of chapter 131, S.L. 2019 provides, “ APPLICATION. Section 1 of this Act applies to a proceeding commenced before the effective date of this Act in which a final order has not been entered and to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date of this Act.”

14-09.4-01. Definitions.

As used in this chapter:

  1. “Child” means an unemancipated individual who is under eighteen years of age.
  2. “Compensation” means wages or other remuneration paid in exchange for care of a child. The term does not include reimbursement of expenses for care of the child, including payment for food, clothing, and medical expenses.
  3. “Consistent caretaker” means a nonparent who meets the requirements of subsection 2 of section 14-09.4-03.
  4. “Custody” means physical custody, legal custody, or both. The term includes joint custody or shared custody.
  5. “Harm to a child” means significant adverse effect on a child’s physical, emotional, or psychological well-being.
  6. “Legal custody” means the right to make significant decisions regarding a child, including decisions regarding a child’s education, health care, and scheduled activity.
  7. “Nonparent” means an individual other than a parent of the child, including a grandparent, sibling, or stepparent of the child.
  8. “Parent” means an individual recognized as a parent under law of this state other than this chapter.
  9. “Person” means an individual, estate, business or nonprofit entity, public corporation, government or governmental subdivision, agency, or instrumentality, or other legal entity.
  10. “Physical custody” means living with a child and exercising day-to-day care of the child.
  11. “Record” means information inscribed on a tangible medium, or stored in an electronic or other medium, and is retrievable in perceivable form.
  12. “State” means a state of the United States, the District of Columbia, Puerto Rico, the United States Virgin Islands, or any territory or insular possession subject to the jurisdiction of the United States. The term includes a federally recognized Indian tribe.
  13. “Substantial relationship with the child” means a relationship between a nonparent and child which meets the requirements of subsection 3 of section 14-09.4-03.
  14. “Visitation” means the right to spend time, which may include an overnight stay, with a child who is living with another person.

Source:

S.L. 2019, ch. 131, § 1, eff August 1, 2019.

Note.

Section 3 of chapter 131, S.L. 2019 provides, “ APPLICATION. Section 1 of this Act applies to a proceeding commenced before the effective date of this Act in which a final order has not been entered and to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date of this Act.”

14-09.4-02. Scope.

  1. Except as otherwise provided in subsection 2, this chapter applies to a proceeding in which a nonparent seeks custody or visitation.
  2. This chapter does not apply to a proceeding:
    1. Between nonparents, unless a parent is a party to the proceeding;
    2. Pertaining to custody of or visitation with an Indian child as defined in the Indian Child Welfare Act of 1978 [25 U.S.C. 1903(4)], to the extent the proceeding is governed by the Indian Child Welfare Act of 1978 [25 U.S.C. 1901 through 196]; and
    3. Pertaining to a child who is the subject of an ongoing proceeding in any state regarding:
      1. Guardianship of the person; or
      2. An allegation by a government entity that the child is abused, neglected, dependent, or otherwise in need of care.
  3. A nonparent may not maintain a proceeding under this chapter for custody of or visitation with a child solely because the nonparent served as a foster parent of the child.
  4. An individual whose parental rights concerning a child have been terminated may not maintain a proceeding under this chapter concerning the child.
  5. Relief under this chapter is not available during the period of a custody or visitation order entered under chapter 14-09.3 or other order dealing with custody of or visitation with a child of a deployed parent. A custody or visitation order entered before a parent was deployed remains in effect unless modified by the court.

Source:

S.L. 2019, ch. 131, § 1, eff August 1, 2019.

Note.

Section 3 of chapter 131, S.L. 2019 provides, “ APPLICATION. Section 1 of this Act applies to a proceeding commenced before the effective date of this Act in which a final order has not been entered and to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date of this Act.”

14-09.4-03. Requirements for order of custody or visitation.

  1. A court may order custody or visitation to a nonparent if the nonparent proves:
    1. The nonparent:
      1. Is a consistent caretaker; or
      2. Has a substantial relationship with the child and denial of custody or visitation would result in harm to the child; and
    2. An order of custody or visitation to the nonparent is in the best interest of the child.
  2. A nonparent is a consistent caretaker if the nonparent without expectation of compensation:
    1. Lived with the child for not less than twelve months, unless the court finds good cause to accept a shorter period;
    2. Regularly exercised care of the child;
    3. Made day-to-day decisions regarding the child solely or in cooperation with an individual having physical custody of the child; and
    4. Established a bonded and dependent relationship with the child with the express or implied consent of a parent of the child, or without the consent of a parent if no parent has been able or willing to perform parenting functions.
  3. A nonparent has a substantial relationship with the child if:
    1. The nonparent:
      1. Is an individual with a familial relationship with the child by blood or law; or
      2. Formed a relationship with the child without expectation of compensation; and
    2. A significant emotional bond exists between the nonparent and the child.

Source:

S.L. 2019, ch. 131, § 1, eff August 1, 2019.

Note.

Section 3 of chapter 131, S.L. 2019 provides, “ APPLICATION. Section 1 of this Act applies to a proceeding commenced before the effective date of this Act in which a final order has not been entered and to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date of this Act.”

14-09.4-04. Presumption for parental decision.

  1. In an initial proceeding under this chapter, a decision by a parent regarding a request for custody or visitation by a nonparent is presumed to be in the best interest of the child.
  2. Subject to section 14-09.4-14, a nonparent has the burden to rebut the presumption under subsection 1 by clear and convincing evidence of the facts required by subsection 1 of section 14-09.4-03. Proof of unfitness of a parent is not required to rebut the presumption under subsection 1.

Source:

S.L. 2019, ch. 131, § 1, eff August 1, 2019.

Note.

Section 3 of chapter 131, S.L. 2019 provides, “ APPLICATION. Section 1 of this Act applies to a proceeding commenced before the effective date of this Act in which a final order has not been entered and to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date of this Act.”

14-09.4-05. Commencement of proceeding — Jurisdiction.

A nonparent may commence a proceeding by filing a petition under section 14-09.4-06 in the court having jurisdiction to determine custody or visitation under chapter 14-14.1.

Source:

S.L. 2019, ch. 131, § 1, eff August 1, 2019.

Note.

Section 3 of chapter 131, S.L. 2019 provides, “ APPLICATION. Section 1 of this Act applies to a proceeding commenced before the effective date of this Act in which a final order has not been entered and to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date of this Act.”

14-09.4-06. Verified petition.

  1. A nonparent shall verify a petition for custody or visitation under penalty of perjury and allege facts showing the nonparent:
    1. Meets the requirements of a consistent caretaker of the child; or
    2. Has a substantial relationship with the child and denial of custody or visitation would result in harm to the child.
  2. A petition under subsection 1 must state the relief sought and allege specific facts showing:
    1. The duration and nature of the relationship between the nonparent and the child, including the period the nonparent lived with the child and the care provided, if any;
    2. The content of any agreement between the parties to the proceeding regarding care of the child and custody of or visitation or other contact with the child;
    3. A description of any previous attempt by the nonparent to obtain custody of or visitation or other contact with the child;
    4. The extent to which the parent is willing to permit the nonparent to have custody of or visitation or other contact with the child;
    5. Information about compensation or expectation of compensation provided to the nonparent in exchange for care of the child;
    6. Information required to establish the jurisdiction of the court under chapter 14-14.1;
    7. The reason the requested custody or visitation is in the best interest of the child, applying the factors in section 14-09.4-11; and
    8. If the nonparent alleges a substantial relationship with the child, the reason denial of custody or visitation to the nonparent would result in harm to the child.
  3. If an agreement described in subdivision b of subsection 2 is in a record, the nonparent shall attach a copy of the agreement to the petition.

Source:

S.L. 2019, ch. 131, § 1, eff August 1, 2019.

Note.

Section 3 of chapter 131, S.L. 2019 provides, “ APPLICATION. Section 1 of this Act applies to a proceeding commenced before the effective date of this Act in which a final order has not been entered and to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date of this Act.”

14-09.4-07. Sufficiency of petition.

  1. The court shall determine based on the petition under section 14-09.4-06 whether the nonparent has pleaded a prima facie case that the nonparent:
    1. Is a consistent caretaker; or
    2. Has a substantial relationship with the child and denial of custody or visitation would result in harm to the child.
  2. If the court determines under subsection 1 the nonparent has not pleaded a prima facie case, the court shall dismiss the petition.

Source:

S.L. 2019, ch. 131, § 1, eff August 1, 2019.

Note.

Section 3 of chapter 131, S.L. 2019 provides, “ APPLICATION. Section 1 of this Act applies to a proceeding commenced before the effective date of this Act in which a final order has not been entered and to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date of this Act.”

14-09.4-08. Notice.

On commencement of a proceeding, the nonparent shall give notice to each:

  1. Parent of the child who is the subject of the proceeding;
  2. Person having custody of the child;
  3. Individual having court-ordered visitation with the child; and
  4. Attorney, guardian ad litem, or similar representative appointed for the child.

Source:

S.L. 2019, ch. 131, § 1, eff August 1, 2019.

Note.

Section 3 of chapter 131, S.L. 2019 provides, “ APPLICATION. Section 1 of this Act applies to a proceeding commenced before the effective date of this Act in which a final order has not been entered and to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date of this Act.”

14-09.4-09. Appointment — Interview of child — Court services — Limitation.

In the manner and to the extent authorized by this title in a family law proceeding other than under this chapter, the court may:

  1. Appoint an attorney, guardian ad litem, or similar representative for the child;
  2. Interview the child;
  3. Require the parties to participate in mediation or another form of alternative dispute resolution, but a party who has been the victim of domestic violence, sexual assault, stalking, or other crime against the individual by another party to the proceeding may not be required to participate.
  4. Order an evaluation, investigation, or other assessment of the child’s circumstances and the effect on the child of ordering or denying the requested custody or visitation or modifying a custody or visitation order; and
  5. Allocate payment between the parties of a fee for a service ordered under this section. Public funds may not be used to provide services under this section.

Source:

S.L. 2019, ch. 131, § 1, eff August 1, 2019.

Note.

Section 3 of chapter 131, S.L. 2019 provides, “ APPLICATION. Section 1 of this Act applies to a proceeding commenced before the effective date of this Act in which a final order has not been entered and to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date of this Act.”

14-09.4-10. Emergency order.

On finding that a party or a child who is the subject of a proceeding is in danger of imminent harm, the court may expedite the proceeding and issue an emergency order.

Source:

S.L. 2019, ch. 131, § 1, eff August 1, 2019.

Note.

Section 3 of chapter 131, S.L. 2019 provides, “ APPLICATION. Section 1 of this Act applies to a proceeding commenced before the effective date of this Act in which a final order has not been entered and to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date of this Act.”

14-09.4-11. Best interest of child.

In determining whether an order of custody or visitation to a nonparent is in the best interest of a child, the court shall consider:

  1. The nature and extent of the relationship between the child and the parent;
  2. The nature and extent of the relationship between the child and the nonparent;
  3. The views of the child, taking into account the age and maturity of the child;
  4. Past or present conduct by a party, or individual living with a party, which poses a risk to the physical, emotional, or psychological well-being of the child;
  5. The likely impact of the requested order on the relationship between the child and the parent;
  6. T he applicable factors in section 14-09-06.2; and
  7. Any other factor affecting the best interest of the child.

Source:

S.L. 2019, ch. 131, § 1, eff August 1, 2019.

Note.

Section 3 of chapter 131, S.L. 2019 provides, “ APPLICATION. Section 1 of this Act applies to a proceeding commenced before the effective date of this Act in which a final order has not been entered and to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date of this Act.”

14-09.4-12. Presumption arising from child abuse, child neglect, domestic violence, sexual assault, or stalking.

  1. The court shall presume that ordering custody or visitation to a nonparent is not in the best interest of the child if the court finds that the nonparent, or an individual living with the nonparent, has committed child abuse, child neglect, domestic violence, sexual assault, stalking, or comparable conduct in violation of law of this state or another state.
  2. A finding that the conduct specified in subsection 1 occurred must be based on:
    1. Evidence of a conviction in a criminal proceeding or final judgment in a civil proceeding; or
    2. Proof by a preponderance of the evidence.
  3. A nonparent may rebut the presumption under subsection 1 by proving by clear and convincing evidence that ordering custody or visitation to the nonparent will not endanger the health, safety, or welfare of the child.

Source:

S.L. 2019, ch. 131, § 1, eff August 1, 2019.

Note.

Section 3 of chapter 131, S.L. 2019 provides, “ APPLICATION. Section 1 of this Act applies to a proceeding commenced before the effective date of this Act in which a final order has not been entered and to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date of this Act.”

14-09.4-13. Order of custody or visitation.

  1. If a nonparent seeks custody, the court may order:
    1. Primary residential responsibility to the nonparent;
    2. Joint custody to the nonparent and a parent or other party; or
    3. Visitation to the nonparent.
  2. If a nonparent seeks visitation only, the court may not order custody to the nonparent seeking visitation.

Source:

S.L. 2019, ch. 131, § 1, eff August 1, 2019.

Note.

Section 3 of chapter 131, S.L. 2019 provides, “ APPLICATION. Section 1 of this Act applies to a proceeding commenced before the effective date of this Act in which a final order has not been entered and to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date of this Act.”

14-09.4-14. Modification of custody or visitation.

  1. On motion, and subject to subsections 3 and 4, the court may modify a final custody or visitation order under section 14-09.4-13 on a showing by a preponderance of the evidence that:
    1. A substantial and continuing change in circumstance has occurred relevant to the custody of or visitation with the child; and
    2. Modification is in the best interest of the child.
  2. Except as otherwise provided in subsections 3 and 4, if a nonparent has rebutted the presumption under section 14-09.4-04 in an initial proceeding, the presumption remains rebutted.
  3. If a motion is filed to modify an order of visitation under this chapter to obtain an order of custody, the nonparent must rebut the presumption under section 14-09.4-04.
  4. On agreement of the parties, the court may modify a custody or visitation order, unless the court finds the agreement is not in the best interest of the child.

Source:

S.L. 2019, ch. 131, § 1, eff August 1, 2019.

Note.

Section 3 of chapter 131, S.L. 2019 provides, “ APPLICATION. Section 1 of this Act applies to a proceeding commenced before the effective date of this Act in which a final order has not been entered and to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date of this Act.”

14-09.4-15. Findings of fact and conclusions of law.

When issuing a final order of custody or visitation, the court shall make findings of fact and conclusions of law on the record in support of its decision or, if the petition is dismissed under section 14-09.4-07, state the reasons for the dismissal.

Source:

S.L. 2019, ch. 131, § 1, eff August 1, 2019.

Note.

Section 3 of chapter 131, S.L. 2019 provides, “ APPLICATION. Section 1 of this Act applies to a proceeding commenced before the effective date of this Act in which a final order has not been entered and to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date of this Act.”

14-09.4-16. Effect of adoption of child by stepparent or other relative.

If a child is adopted by a stepparent or other relative of the child, an order of custody or visitation to a nonparent remains in effect and is not changed by the adoption unless modified, after notice to all parties to the custody or visitation proceeding, by the court that entered the order or the court that granted the adoption.

Source:

S.L. 2019, ch. 131, § 1, eff August 1, 2019.

Note.

Section 3 of chapter 131, S.L. 2019 provides, “ APPLICATION. Section 1 of this Act applies to a proceeding commenced before the effective date of this Act in which a final order has not been entered and to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date of this Act.”

14-09.4-17. Expense of facilitating visitation.

The court may issue an order allocating responsibility between the parties for payment of the expense of facilitating visitation, including transportation expenses.

Source:

S.L. 2019, ch. 131, § 1, eff August 1, 2019.

Note.

Section 3 of chapter 131, S.L. 2019 provides, “ APPLICATION. Section 1 of this Act applies to a proceeding commenced before the effective date of this Act in which a final order has not been entered and to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date of this Act.”

14-09.4-18. Law governing child support.

The authority of a court to award child support payable to or by a nonparent is governed by chapter 14-09.

Source:

S.L. 2019, ch. 131, § 1, eff August 1, 2019.

Note.

Section 3 of chapter 131, S.L. 2019 provides, “ APPLICATION. Section 1 of this Act applies to a proceeding commenced before the effective date of this Act in which a final order has not been entered and to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date of this Act.”

14-09.4-19. Equitable right or remedy.

This chapter does not preclude the recognition of an equitable right or remedy for a psychological parent under law of this state other than this chapter.

Source:

S.L. 2019, ch. 131, § 1, eff August 1, 2019.

Note.

Section 3 of chapter 131, S.L. 2019 provides, “ APPLICATION. Section 1 of this Act applies to a proceeding commenced before the effective date of this Act in which a final order has not been entered and to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date of this Act.”

14-09.4-20. Relation to Electronic Signatures in Global and National Commerce Act.

This chapter modifies, limits, or supersedes the Electronic Signatures in Global and National Commerce Act [15 U.S.C. 7001 et seq.] but does not modify, limit, or supersede section 101(c) of that Act [15 U.S.C. 7001(c)], or authorize electronic delivery of any of the notices described in section 103(b) of that Act [15 U.S.C. 7003(b)].

Source:

S.L. 2019, ch. 131, § 1, eff August 1, 2019.

Note.

Section 3 of chapter 131, S.L. 2019 provides, “ APPLICATION. Section 1 of this Act applies to a proceeding commenced before the effective date of this Act in which a final order has not been entered and to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date of this Act.”

CHAPTER 14-10 Minors

§ 14-10-20. Unaccompanied homeless minor’s consent for health care.

14-10-00.1. Presumption of age.

  1. In determining an individual’s age for purposes of this chapter, the individual’s date of birth as provided by any of the following is presumed to be the individual’s legal date of birth:
    1. A state government in the form of a birth certificate, other state-issued identification, or a certified copy of a birth certificate that includes the individual’s date of birth;
    2. The United States government in the form of a tribal identification document, military identification, passport, passport card, permanent resident card, certificate of United States citizenship, certificate of naturalization, border crossing card, visa, or other entry document that includes the individual’s date of birth; or
    3. A foreign government in the form of a passport, driver’s license, or other foreign government-issued identity document that includes the individual’s date of birth. If there is a conflict between government issued forms, a government issued birth certificate or a certified copy of a birth certificate takes precedence.
  2. The presumption in subsection 1 may be rebutted by clear and convincing evidence to the contrary.

History. S.L. 2015, ch. 101, § 2, eff August 1, 2015.

14-10-01. Minors defined.

Minors are persons under eighteen years of age. In this code, unless otherwise specified, the term “child” means “minor”. Age must be calculated from the first minute of the day on which persons are born to the same minute of the corresponding day completing the period of minority.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, § 10; R.C. 1895, § 2698; R.C. 1899, § 2698; R.C. 1905, § 4010; C.L. 1913, § 4335; R.C. 1943, § 14-1001; S.L. 1971, ch. 145, § 1; 1973, ch. 120, § 11.

Cross-References.

Alcoholic beverages, age restrictions on purchase, possession and delivery, see N.D.C.C. §§ 5-01-08, 5-01-09.

Earnings, control, see N.D.C.C. § 14-09-17.

Employment of minors, see N.D.C.C. chs. 34-06 and 34-07.

Residence of minor, see N.D.C.C. § 14-09-07.

Support of minor, see N.D.C.C. §§ 14-09-08 to 14-09-15.

Uniform Parentage Act, see N.D.C.C. ch. 14-20.

Youth correctional center, persons eligible for commitment to, see N.D.C.C. § 12-46-13.

Notes to Decisions

Age of Majority.

A parent’s duty to support his child will generally terminate at age eighteen. Freyer v. Freyer, 427 N.W.2d 348, 1988 N.D. LEXIS 189 (N.D. 1988).

Because defendant solicited sexual conduct with a 17-year-old minor located in North Dakota, he was liable to prosecution under the laws of North Dakota, including its proscription of sexual contact with a person under 18, even though he lived in Texas where the legal age of consent was 17. United States v. Goodwin, 712 F.3d 1238, 2013 U.S. App. LEXIS 7683 (8th Cir. N.D.), reprinted, 719 F.3d 857, 2013 U.S. App. LEXIS 10632 (8th Cir. N.D. 2013).

Application of Computation Method.

In an action on insurance policy rider covering child, provision that child be “at least 14 days old” was calculated from first minute of day on which such child was born to same minute of corresponding day completing period, rather than fourteen twenty-four hour days as contended by insurer. Scott v. National Travelers Life Ins. Co., 171 N.W.2d 749, 1969 N.D. LEXIS 72 (N.D. 1969).

Delinquent, Neglected, and Dependent Children.

The original Juvenile Court Act makes delinquent, neglected, and dependent children wards of the state, subject to the care and control of the juvenile court until eighteen years of age. Ex parte Blackey, 53 N.D. 852, 208 N.W. 238, 1926 N.D. LEXIS 34 (N.D. 1926).

Sale of Intoxicating Liquor.

An information charging that the defendant sold intoxicating liquor to a certain named minor, and that he was of the age of eighteen years or thereabouts, was sufficient. State v. Prince, 75 N.D. 386, 28 N.W.2d 538, 1947 N.D. LEXIS 74 (N.D. 1947).

DECISIONS UNDER PRIOR LAW

Contracts.

Under the statutes of this state, the contract of a minor over eighteen years of age is not void, but voidable, and is enforceable unless disaffirmed in the manner and in the time provided by law. Casement v. Callaghan, 35 N.D. 27, 159 N.W. 77, 1916 N.D. LEXIS 137 (N.D. 1916).

Poor Relief.

Minors, for poor relief purposes, include all males and unmarried females under the age of twenty-one. In re Steinborn, 71 N.W.2d 833, 1955 N.D. LEXIS 135 (N.D. 1955).

Unsatisfied Judgment Fund.

This section, prior to amendment, defined “minors” as males under twenty-one years and females under eighteen years, and application of the statute in determining residency under the unsatisfied judgment fund law produced an unconstitutional effect. Tang v. Ping, 209 N.W.2d 624, 1973 N.D. LEXIS 153 (N.D. 1973).

Collateral References.

Inclusion or exclusion of the day of birth in computing one’s age, 5 A.L.R.2d 1143.

14-10-02. Adults defined.

All persons eighteen years of age and over are adults.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, § 11; R.C. 1895, § 2699; R.C. 1899, § 2699; R.C. 1905, § 4011; C.L. 1913, § 4336; R.C. 1943, § 14-1002; S.L. 1971, ch. 145, § 2.

14-10-03. Minor or person of unsound mind liable for wrongs.

A minor or a person of unsound mind of whatever degree is liable civilly for a wrong done by the minor or person of unsound mind in like manner as any other person.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, § 23; R.C. 1895, § 2709; R.C. 1899, § 2709; R.C. 1905, § 4021; C.L. 1913, § 4346; R.C. 1943, § 14-1003.

Cross-References.

Crimes, persons incapable of committing, see N.D.C.C. § 12.1-04-01.

Firearms, use by certain minors prohibited, see N.D.C.C. § 62.1-02-07.

Parent not answerable for act of child, see N.D.C.C. § 14-09-21.

Punishment of minor convicted of felony, see N.D.C.C. § 12.1-32-13.

Selling handguns to minors prohibited, see N.D.C.C. § 62.1-03-02.

When minor subjected to exemplary damages, see N.D.C.C. § 32-03-08.

Notes to Decisions

Liability for Torts.

An infant is liable for his torts in like manner as any other person. Braun v. Heidrich, 62 N.D. 85, 241 N.W. 599, 1932 N.D. LEXIS 154 (N.D. 1932).

Standard of Care.

While an adult is held to the standard of a reasonable man, an infant is held to a standard of care which would be exercised by an ordinarily prudent child of his own age, capacity, intelligence, and experience. Moe v. Kettwig, 68 N.W.2d 853, 1955 N.D. LEXIS 96 (N.D. 1955); Dimond v. Kling, 221 N.W.2d 86, 1974 N.D. LEXIS 189 (N.D. 1974).

Collateral References.

Liability of incompetent’s estate for torts committed by guardian, committee, or trustee in managing estate, 40 A.L.R.2d 1103.

Age of minor operator of motorpowered craft as affecting his primary negligence, 97 A.L.R.2d 872.

Firearms, application of adult standard of care to infant handling, 47 A.L.R.3d 620.

Insane person’s liability for his own negligence, 49 A.L.R.3d 189.

Modern trends as to tort liability of child of tender years, 27 A.L.R.4th 15.

14-10-04. Minor’s rights of action.

A minor may enforce the minor’s rights by civil action or other legal proceedings in the same manner as an adult, except that a guardian ad litem must be appointed to conduct the same.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, § 25; R.C. 1895, § 2711; R.C. 1899, § 2711; R.C. 1905, § 4023; C.L. 1913, § 4348; R.C. 1943, § 14-1004; S.L. 1973, ch. 257, § 12.

Cross-References.

Abused or neglected child, appointment of guardian ad litem for, see N.D.C.C. § 50-25.1-08.

Guardians ad litem, see N.D.C.C. ch. 28-03.

Juvenile court appointing guardian ad litem, see N.D.C.C. § 27-20-48.

Probate proceedings, appointment of guardian ad litem for, see N.D.C.C. § 30.1-03-03.

Notes to Decisions

Express Contract.

An infant may not sue on an express contract which he has disaffirmed after partial performance. Yancey v. Boyce, 28 N.D. 187, 148 N.W. 539, 1914 N.D. LEXIS 104 (N.D. 1914).

Wrongful Life Claim.

Summary judgment was properly awarded to doctors on parents’ wrongful life claim because the parents ignored the statutory requirement that a minor’s legal proceedings be conducted by an appointed guardian or by a next friend. B.D.H. v. Mickelson, 2010 ND 235, 792 N.W.2d 169, 2010 N.D. LEXIS 238 (N.D. 2010).

Collateral References.

Intentional provocation, contributory or comparative negligence, or assumption of risk as defense to action for injury by dog, 11 A.L.R.5th 127.

14-10-05. Assignment of children prohibited — Penalty. [Effective through August 31, 2022]

No person, other than the parents, may assume the permanent care and custody of a child, unless authorized so to do by an order or decree of a court having jurisdiction, except that a parent, upon giving written notice to the department of human services and human service zone, may place that person’s own child in the home of the child’s grandparent, uncle, or aunt for adoption or guardianship by the person receiving the child. The child must be considered abandoned if proceedings for the adoption or guardianship of the child are not initiated by such relative within one year following the date of notice of placement. No parent may assign or otherwise transfer the parent’s rights or duties with respect to the care and custody of the parent’s child. Any such transfer or assignment, written or otherwise, is void. This section does not affect the right of the parent to consent in writing to the legal adoption of the parent’s child, but such written consent does not operate to transfer any right in the child in the absence of a decree by a court having jurisdiction. Any person who violates the provisions of this section is guilty of a class A misdemeanor.

Source:

S.L. 1923, ch. 152, §§ 1, 3; 1925 Supp., §§ 4440a1, 4440a3; R.C. 1943, § 14-1005; S.L. 1973, ch. 120, § 12; 1975, ch. 106, § 114; 1981, ch. 173, § 1; 2019, ch. 391, § 9, eff January 1, 2020.

Note.

For provisions of federal law relating to Indian child custody proceedings, see 25 USCS § 1901 et seq.

Cross-References.

Adoption, Revised Uniform Adoption Act, see N.D.C.C. ch. 14-15.

Child-placing agency, see N.D.C.C. ch. 50-12.

Custody of children, see N.D.C.C. § 14-05-22.

Delegation of powers by parent or guardian, see N.D.C.C. § 30.1-26-04.

Foster care homes for children, see N.D.C.C. ch. 50-11.

Guardians of minors, see N.D.C.C. ch. 30.1-27.

Interstate Child Placement Compact, see N.D.C.C. ch. 14-13.

Notes to Decisions

Voluntary Termination.

North Dakota law does not provide for voluntary termination of parental rights without court order. Hobus v. Hobus, 540 N.W.2d 158, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 220 (N.D. 1995).

Defendant’s contention that he contracted away his parental obligations through an oral contract was without effect. Hobus v. Hobus, 540 N.W.2d 158, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 220 (N.D. 1995).

Collateral References.

Criminal liability of one arranging for adoption of child through other than licensed child placement agency (“baby broker acts”), 3 A.L.R.4th 468.

14-10-05. Assignment of children prohibited — Penalty. [Effective September 1, 2022]

No person, other than the parents, may assume the permanent care and custody of a child, unless authorized so to do by an order or decree of a court having jurisdiction, except that a parent, upon giving written notice to the department of health and human services and human service zone, may place that person’s own child in the home of the child’s grandparent, uncle, or aunt for adoption or guardianship by the person receiving the child. The child must be considered abandoned if proceedings for the adoption or guardianship of the child are not initiated by such relative within one year following the date of notice of placement. No parent may assign or otherwise transfer the parent’s rights or duties with respect to the care and custody of the parent’s child. Any such transfer or assignment, written or otherwise, is void. This section does not affect the right of the parent to consent in writing to the legal adoption of the parent’s child, but such written consent does not operate to transfer any right in the child in the absence of a decree by a court having jurisdiction. Any person who violates the provisions of this section is guilty of a class A misdemeanor.

Source:

S.L. 1923, ch. 152, §§ 1, 3; 1925 Supp., §§ 4440a1, 4440a3; R.C. 1943, § 14-1005; S.L. 1973, ch. 120, § 12; 1975, ch. 106, § 114; 1981, ch. 173, § 1; 2019, ch. 391, § 9, eff January 1, 2020; 2021, ch. 352, § 40, eff September 1, 2022.

14-10-06. Unlawful to encourage or contribute to the deprivation or delinquency of minor — Penalty.

  1. Any individual who by any act willfully encourages, causes, or contributes to the delinquency or deprivation of any minor is guilty of a class A misdemeanor.
  2. Any individual who by any act willfully encourages, causes, or contributes to the deprivation of a child less than sixteen years of age by causing that child to engage in sexual conduct as defined under section 12.1-27.2-01, in any play, motion picture, photograph, dance, or other visual representation is guilty of a class C felony.
  3. If an individual is convicted of this section for encouraging, causing, or contributing to the consumption or possession of alcoholic beverages by a minor, the court shall consider the following in mitigation:
    1. After consuming the alcohol, the underage individual was in need of medical assistance as a result of consuming alcohol; and
    2. Within twelve hours after the underage individual consumed the alcohol, the defendant contacted law enforcement or emergency medical personnel to report that the underage individual was in need of medical assistance as a result of consuming alcohol.

Source:

S.L. 1937, ch. 157, § 1; R.C. 1943, § 14-1006; S.L. 1975, ch. 106, § 115; 1985, ch. 177, § 2; 2007, ch. 72, § 4; 2011, ch. 114, § 1.

Cross-References.

Abandonment or nonsupport, see N.D.C.C. § 14-07-15.

Schools, compulsory attendance, see N.D.C.C. ch. 15.1-20.

Notes to Decisions

Alcoholic Beverages.

The county court misinterpreted the statutes when it held that it was not a delinquent act for a minor to enter a liquor establishment, or purchase, attempt to purchase, consume, or possess alcoholic beverages; the fact that the legislature has chosen to define as unruly a child who has committed these delinquent acts is not determinative of whether the acts themselves are classified as delinquent and contributing to such behavior can constitute contributing to delinquency. State v. Azure, 520 N.W.2d 574, 1994 N.D. LEXIS 184 (N.D. 1994).

Collateral References.

Acts in connection with marriage of infant below marriageable age as contributing to delinquency, 68 A.L.R.2d 745.

Criminal liability for contributing to delinquency of minor by sexually immoral acts affected by fact that minor was married at time of acts charged, 84 A.L.R.2d 1254.

Criminal liability for contributing to delinquency of minor as affected by the fact that minor has not become a delinquent, 18 A.L.R.3d 824.

Mens rea or guilty intent as necessary element of offense of contributing to delinquency or dependency of minor, 31 A.L.R.3d 848.

Giving, selling, or prescribing dangerous drugs as contributing to the delinquency of a minor, 36 A.L.R.3d 1292.

14-10-07. Marriage of minors under supervision of juvenile court may be annulled — Penalty.

A minor, while under the supervision or custody of the juvenile court or the superintendent of the North Dakota youth correctional center, may not marry without the order of the juvenile court or of the superintendent of the North Dakota youth correctional center, as the case may be. Any such marriage made without such order is subject to annulment in a proceeding brought in district court by the state’s attorney or by any person authorized by law to bring such annulment action. A person knowingly aiding, abetting, or encouraging such marriage is guilty of a class A misdemeanor.

Source:

S.L. 1937, ch. 158, § 1; R.C. 1943, § 14-1007; S.L. 1983, ch. 82, § 17; 1995, ch. 120, § 25.

Cross-References.

Juvenile court jurisdiction, see N.D.C.C. § 27-20-03.

Notes to Decisions

Discretion of District Court.

—Permission to Marry.

The district court abused its discretion in refusing to relieve an unmarried pregnant juvenile delinquent from her commission to the state industrial school where it appeared that she and the father of her unborn child were desirous of getting married, that the father was an adult and well capable of supporting a family and providing a home, and where the indiscretions of the delinquent child did not go beyond sexual indiscretions and a few drinking episodes. In re Braun, 145 N.W.2d 482, 1966 N.D. LEXIS 123 (N.D. 1966).

14-10-08. Person to whom child confided substituting other child — Penalty.

Every person to whom an infant has been confided for nursing, education, or any other purpose, who, with intent to deceive any parent or guardian of such child, substitutes or produces to such parent or guardian another child in the place of the one so confided, is guilty of a class C felony.

Source:

Pen. C. 1877, § 214; R.C. 1895, § 7026; R.C. 1899, § 7026; R.C. 1905, § 8757; C.L. 1913, § 9430; R.C. 1943, § 14-1008; S.L. 1975, ch. 106, § 116.

14-10-09. Minor’s disability to delegate power and to contract relating to real property.

A minor cannot give a delegation of power. A person under the age of eighteen may not make a contract relating to real property or any interest therein or relating to any personal property not in that person’s immediate possession or control.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, § 15; R.C. 1895, § 2701; R.C. 1899, § 2701; R.C. 1905, § 4013; C.L. 1913, § 4338; R.C. 1943, § 14-1009.

Cross-References.

Property, accumulations of, allowance to minor, see N.D.C.C. § 47-03-06.

Property control, see N.D.C.C. § 14-09-16.

Notes to Decisions

Collateral Estoppel.

Notwithstanding the district court’s error in concluding that a 2001 deed conveying real property to two minor children was void, the issue was barred by collateral estoppel. All four tests of collateral estoppel issue preclusion were satisfied. Fettig v. Estate of Fettig, 2019 ND 261, 934 N.W.2d 547, 2019 N.D. LEXIS 254 (N.D. 2019).

Delegation of Power.

Since a minor is prohibited by law from making a legal delegation of power, two minors may not be members of a joint enterprise for the purpose of imputing the negligence or the contributory negligence of one to the other. Dimond v. Kling, 221 N.W.2d 86, 1974 N.D. LEXIS 189 (N.D. 1974).

Disaffirmance of Contract.

A minor over eighteen may contract, subject to the power of disaffirmance, but cannot delegate the power. In re Campbell's Guardianship, 56 N.D. 60, 215 N.W. 913, 1927 N.D. LEXIS 71 (N.D. 1927), decided prior to the amendment to N.D.C.C. § 14-10-01, by Session Laws 1971, ch. 145, lowering age of majority to eighteen.

Generally.

Donative transfer of real property, intended as a gift, between a parent and child need not comport with all rules of law concerning contracts, but rather such a transfer must be consistent with the rules of law concerning gifts and transfers of real property. Therefore, a gift of real property to a minor does not fall within the purview of N.D.C.C. §§ 14-10-09, 14-10-10. Fettig v. Estate of Fettig, 2019 ND 261, 934 N.W.2d 547, 2019 N.D. LEXIS 254 (N.D. 2019).

Power of Attorney.

An act done by another for an infant, which is done by letter of attorney executed by the infant, is absolutely void. Wambole v. Foot, 2 N.W. 239, 2 Dakota 1, 1878 Dakota LEXIS 1 (Dakota 1878).

Promissory Notes.

Two promissory notes, executed by a seventeen-year-old as part of a scheme to obtain additional credit for his father, were void and not merely voidable, where he had no possession or control of the proceeds of the loans nor the livestock purchased therewith. Moran v. Williston Coop. Credit Union, 420 N.W.2d 353, 1988 N.D. LEXIS 50 (N.D. 1988).

Collateral References.

Marketability of title derived from or through or affected by possible claim of infant, 24 A.L.R.2d 1306.

Estoppel and waiver, infant’s misrepresentation as to his age as estopping him from disaff’g his voidable transaction, 29 A.L.R.3d 1270.

14-10-10. Contracts of minor.

Unless otherwise provided by the laws of this state, a minor may make any contract other than contracts specified in section 14-10-09 in the same manner as an adult, subject only to the minor’s power of disaffirmance.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, § 16; R.C. 1895, § 2702; R.C. 1899, § 2702; R.C. 1905, § 4014; C.L. 1913, § 4339; R.C. 1943, § 14-1010.

Cross-References.

Capacity of minors to contract limited, see N.D.C.C. §§ 9-02-01, 9-02-02.

Requisites of contract, see N.D.C.C. § 9-01-02.

Rescission of contract for damages for personal injuries, see N.D.C.C. § 9-08-09.

Who may be appointed agent, see N.D.C.C. § 3-01-04.

Notes to Decisions

Affirmation.

The retention of consideration by a minor over eighteen years of age and his promise to pay after reaching his majority aff’d, his contract and, once affirmed, he could not disaffirm. Luce v. Jestrab, 12 N.D. 548, 97 N.W. 848, 1903 N.D. LEXIS 57 (N.D. 1903).

Collateral Estoppel.

Notwithstanding the district court’s error in concluding that a 2001 deed conveying real property to two minor children was void, the issue was barred by collateral estoppel. All four tests of collateral estoppel issue preclusion were satisfied. Fettig v. Estate of Fettig, 2019 ND 261, 934 N.W.2d 547, 2019 N.D. LEXIS 254 (N.D. 2019).

Delegation of Power.

A minor over eighteen may contract, subject to the power of disaffirmance, but cannot delegate the power. In re Campbell's Guardianship, 56 N.D. 60, 215 N.W. 913, 1927 N.D. LEXIS 71 (N.D. 1927), decided prior to the amendment to N.D.C.C. § 14-10-01, by Session Laws 1971, ch. 145, lowering age of majority to eighteen.

Disaffirmance.

A minor cannot disaffirm his express contract when partially performed and recover in an action based on the contract. Yancey v. Boyce, 28 N.D. 187, 148 N.W. 539, 1914 N.D. LEXIS 104 (N.D. 1914).

Where complaint by guardian ad litem merely stated a cause of action for wages due and unpaid, he could not, upon that complaint, recover payments made upon a minor’s disaff’d, contract for the purchase of an automobile. Decker v. Dvorak, 85 N.W.2d 685, 1957 N.D. LEXIS 158 (N.D. 1957).

Generally.

Donative transfer of real property, intended as a gift, between a parent and child need not comport with all rules of law concerning contracts, but rather such a transfer must be consistent with the rules of law concerning gifts and transfers of real property. Therefore, a gift of real property to a minor does not fall within the purview of N.D.C.C. §§ 14-10-09, 14-10-10. Fettig v. Estate of Fettig, 2019 ND 261, 934 N.W.2d 547, 2019 N.D. LEXIS 254 (N.D. 2019).

Collateral References.

Insurance: capacity of minor insured to effect a change of beneficiary, 14 A.L.R.2d 375.

Arbitration: agreement to arbitrate future controversies as binding on infant, 78 A.L.R.2d 1292.

Sales: infant’s liability for use or depreciation of subject matter, in action to recover purchase price upon his disaffirmance of contract to purchase goods, 12 A.L.R.3d 1174.

Legal services: infant’s liability for services rendered by attorney at law under contract with him, 13 A.L.R.3d 1251.

Infant’s liability for services of an employment agency, 41 A.L.R.3d 1075.

14-10-11. Minor’s contracts — Disaffirmation.

In all cases other than those specified in sections 14-10-12 and 14-10-13, the contract of a minor may be disaffirmed by the minor personally, either before the minor’s majority or within one year’s time afterwards, or in case of the minor’s death within that period, by the minor’s heirs or personal representatives.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, § 17; R.C. 1895, § 2703; R.C. 1899, § 2703; R.C. 1905, § 4015; C.L. 1913, § 4340; R.C. 1943, § 14-1011; S.L. 1973, ch. 120, § 13.

Cross-References.

Eighteen as age of majority, see N.D.C.C. § 14-10-01.

Notes to Decisions

Avoidance.

An infant desiring to avoid a contract must not only refrain from any act of affirmance, but by some positive act of disaffirmance clearly show an intention not to be bound. In re Campbell's Guardianship, 56 N.D. 60, 215 N.W. 913, 1927 N.D. LEXIS 71 (N.D. 1927).

Partial Performance.

An infant having elected to disaffirm his contract when partially performed, the disaffirmance relates back to the inception of the contract, and the contract is totally destroyed, and the parties are left to their legal rights and remedies the same as though there never had been a contract. Yancey v. Boyce, 28 N.D. 187, 148 N.W. 539, 1914 N.D. LEXIS 104 (N.D. 1914).

Personal Privilege.

The right to disaffirm a contract is a personal privilege of which the infant alone if living can take advantage. In re Campbell's Guardianship, 56 N.D. 60, 215 N.W. 913, 1927 N.D. LEXIS 71 (N.D. 1927).

Promissory Notes.

Two promissory notes, executed by a seventeen-year-old as part of a scheme to obtain additional credit for his father, were void and not merely voidable, where he had no possession or control of the proceeds of the loans nor the livestock purchased therewith. Moran v. Williston Coop. Credit Union, 420 N.W.2d 353, 1988 N.D. LEXIS 50 (N.D. 1988).

Retention of Consideration.

The retention of consideration by a minor over eighteen years of age and his promise to pay after reaching his majority affirm his contract and, once affirmed, he cannot disaffirm. Luce v. Jestrab, 12 N.D. 548, 97 N.W. 848, 1903 N.D. LEXIS 57 (N.D. 1903), decided prior to the amendment to N.D.C.C. § 14-10-01, by Session Laws 1971, ch. 145, lowering age of majority to eighteen.

Voidable Contract.

Under the statutes of this state, the contract of a minor over eighteen years of age is not void, but voidable, and is enforceable unless disaffirmed in the manner and in the time provided by law. Casement v. Callaghan, 35 N.D. 27, 159 N.W. 77, 1916 N.D. LEXIS 137 (N.D. 1916), decided prior to the amendment to N.D.C.C. § 14-10-01, by Session Laws 1971, ch. 145, lowering age of majority to eighteen.

Collateral References.

Validity, construction, and effect of statute making contract approved by court binding on infant, 3 A.L.R.2d 702.

Ratification: failure to disaffirm as ratification of infant’s executory contract, 5 A.L.R.2d 7.

Notice: right of infant to disaffirm his sale of personalty and recover it from third person purchasing without notice of infancy, 16 A.L.R.2d 1420.

Right of infant who repudiates contract for services to recover thereon or in quantum meruit, 35 A.L.R.2d 1302.

Measure of infant’s recovery for value of chattel traded for another upon his rescission of the transaction, 52 A.L.R.2d 1114.

Infant’s liability for use or depreciation of subject matter, in action to recover purchase price upon his disaffirmance of contract to purchase goods, 12 A.L.R.3d 1174.

Estoppel and waiver: infant’s misrepresentation as to his age as estopping him from disaffirming his voidable transaction, 29 A.L.R.3d 1270.

Surety’s liability on infant’s contract or obligation, where contract is disaffirmed by infant, 44 A.L.R.3d 1417.

14-10-12. Minor cannot disaffirm contracts for necessaries.

A minor cannot disaffirm a contract, otherwise valid, to pay the reasonable value of things necessary for the minor’s support or that of the minor’s family, if such contract is entered into by the minor when not under the care of a parent, guardian, or conservator able to provide for such minor or the minor’s family.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, § 18; R.C. 1895, § 2704; R.C. 1899, § 2704; R.C. 1905, § 4016; C.L. 1913, § 4341; R.C. 1943, § 14-1012; S.L. 1973, ch. 257, § 13.

Collateral References.

Legal services, infant’s liability for services rendered by attorney at law under contract with him, 13 A.L.R.3d 1251.

Automobile or motorcycle as necessary for infant, 56 A.L.R.3d 1335.

Infant’s liability for medical, dental, or hospital services, 53 A.L.R.4th 1249.

Law Reviews.

Article: “Doctor, I’m Pregnant and Fifteen — I Can’t Tell My Parents — Please Help Me”: Minor Consent, Reproductive Rights, and Ethical Principles for Physicians,see86 N.D. L. Rev. 63 (2010).

14-10-13. Minor may not disaffirm statutory contracts.

A minor cannot disaffirm an obligation, otherwise valid, entered into by the minor under the express authority or direction of a statute.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, § 19; R.C. 1895, § 2705; R.C. 1899, § 2705; R.C. 1905, § 4017; C.L. 1913, § 4342; R.C. 1943, § 14-1013.

14-10-14. Undertaking by minors for release on bail.

A minor is capable of entering a binding undertaking for the purpose of securing the minor’s release on bail in the same manner and with the same effect as if the minor were an adult.

Source:

S.L. 1933, ch. 214, § 1; R.C. 1943, § 14-1014.

Collateral References.

Right of bail in proceedings in juvenile courts, 53 A.L.R.3d 848.

14-10-15. Unborn child — When deemed existing person.

A child conceived but not born is to be deemed an existing person so far as may be necessary for its interests in the event of its subsequent birth.

Source:

Civ. C. 1877, § 12; R.C. 1895, § 2700; R.C. 1899, § 2700; R.C. 1905, § 4012; C.L. 1913, § 4337; R.C. 1943, § 14-1015.

Notes to Decisions

Wrongful Death Action.

N.D.C.C. § 32-21-01 authorizes a wrongful death action against one whose tortious conduct causes death of a viable unborn child. Hopkins v. McBane, 359 N.W.2d 862, 1984 N.D. LEXIS 444 (N.D. 1984).

Collateral References.

Liability of physician or surgeon for injury to child in pregnancy and childbirth cases, 99 A.L.R.2d 1398.

Liability for prenatal injuries, 40 A.L.R.3d 1222.

Tort liability for wrongfully causing one to be born, 83 A.L.R.3d 15.

Right to maintain action or to recover damages for death of unborn child, 84 A.L.R.3d 411.

Liability for child’s personal injuries or death resulting from tort committed against child’s mother before child was conceived, 91 A.L.R.3d 316.

Recoverability of compensatory damages for mental anguish or emotional distress for tortiously causing another’s birth, 74 A.L.R.4th 798.

Right of child to action against mother for infliction of prenatal injuries, 78 A.L.R.4th 1082.

Liability of hospital, physician, or other medical personnel for death or injury to child caused by improper postdelivery diagnosis, care, and representations, 2 A.L.R.5th 811.

Liability of hospital, physician, or other medical personnel for death or injury to mother or child caused by improper procedures during vaginal delivery, 4 A.L.R.5th 210.

Liability of hospital, physician, or other medical personnel for death or injury to mother or child caused by improper diagnosis and treatment of mother relating to and during pregnancy, 7 A.L.R.5th 1.

Homicide based on killing of unborn child, 64 A.L.R.5th 671.

Prosecution of mother for prenatal substance abuse based on endangerment of or delivery of controlled substance to child, 70 A.L.R.5th 461.

14-10-16. Identification cards — Application — Misrepresentation of age — Falsifying cards — Penalty. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 1977, ch. 342, § 2.

Note.

For present provisions regarding nondriver photo identification card, see § 39-06-03.1.

14-10-17. Minors — Treatment for sexually transmitted disease — Substance use disorder.

Any person of the age of fourteen years or older may contract for and receive examination, care, or treatment for sexually transmitted disease or substance use disorder without permission, authority, or consent of a parent or guardian.

Source:

S.L. 1971, ch. 154, § 1; 1973, ch. 126, § 1; 1977, ch. 135, § 1; 1989, ch. 181, § 1; 2017, ch. 332, § 1, eff August 1, 2017.

14-10-17.1. Minor’s emergency care.

  1. A minor may contract for and receive emergency examination, care, or treatment in a life-threatening situation without the consent of the minor’s parent or guardian. If a minor has an emergency medical condition or the potential for an emergency medical condition, consent to emergency examination, care, or treatment of the minor is implied if reasonable steps to contact the minor’s parent or guardian are unsuccessful. This subsection does not authorize a minor to withhold consent to emergency examination, care, or treatment.
  2. A physician or other health care provider may provide emergency medical care or forensic services to a minor who is a victim of sexual assault without the consent of the minor’s parent or guardian. Reasonable steps must be made to notify the minor’s parent or guardian of the care provided.

Source:

S.L. 1977, ch. 135, § 2; 2007, ch. 247, § 1; 2015, ch. 128, § 1, eff August 1, 2015.

Collateral References.

Medical practitioner’s liability for treatment given child without parent’s consent, 67 A.L.R.4th 511.

Applicability of res ipsa loquitur in case of multiple medical defendants — modern status, 67 A.L.R.4th 544.

14-10-18. Blood donations by minors. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 1983, ch. 82, § 154.

Source:

S.L. 1971, ch. 155, § 1.

14-10-18.1. Blood donation — Minors.

An individual who is at least sixteen years of age may donate blood on a voluntary and noncompensatory basis without obtaining the consent of the individual’s parent or guardian. Any notification of a medical condition must be mailed to the donor and the donor’s parent or guardian.

Source:

S.L. 2009, ch. 150, § 1.

14-10-19. Minor’s consent for prenatal care and other pregnancy care services.

    1. A physician or other health care provider may provide pregnancy testing and pain management related to pregnancy to a minor without the consent of a parent or guardian.
    2. A physician or other health care provider may provide prenatal care to a pregnant minor in the first trimester of pregnancy or may provide a single prenatal care visit in the second or third trimester of pregnancy without the consent of a parent or guardian.
    3. A physician or other health care provider may provide prenatal care beyond the first trimester of pregnancy or in addition to the single prenatal care visit in the second or third trimester if, after a good-faith effort, the physician or other health care provider is unable to contact the minor’s parent or guardian.
    4. The costs incurred by the physician or other health care provider for performing services under this section may not be submitted to a third-party payer without the consent of the minor’s parent or guardian.
    5. This section does not authorize a minor to consent to abortion or otherwise supersede the requirements of chapter 14-02.1.
  1. If a minor requests confidential services pursuant to subsection 1, the physician or other health care professional shall encourage the minor to involve her parents or guardian. Notwithstanding subsection 1, a physician or other health care professional or a health care facility may not be compelled against their best judgment to treat a minor based on the minor’s own consent.
  2. A physician or other health care professional who, pursuant to subsection 1, provides pregnancy care services to a minor may inform the parent or guardian of the minor of any pregnancy care services given or needed if the physician or other health care professional discusses with the minor the reasons for informing the parent or guardian prior to the disclosure and, in the judgment of the physician or other health care professional:
    1. Failure to inform the parent or guardian would seriously jeopardize the health of the minor or her unborn child;
    2. Surgery or hospitalization is needed; or
    3. Informing the parent or guardian would benefit the health of the minor or her unborn child.

Source:

S.L. 2009, ch. 151, § 1.

Law Reviews.

Article: “Doctor, I’m Pregnant and Fifteen — I Can’t Tell My Parents — Please Help Me”: Minor Consent, Reproductive Rights, and Ethical Principles for Physicians,see86 N.D. L. Rev. 63 (2010).

§ 14-10-20. Unaccompanied homeless minor’s consent for health care.

  1. As used in this section, “unaccompanied homeless minor” means a minor fourteen years of age or older living in one of the situations described in 42 U.S.C. 11434 a(2) and who is not in the care and physical custody of a parent or legal guardian.
  2. An unaccompanied homeless minor may consent to, contract for, and receive medical, dental, or behavioral health examinations, care, or treatment without permission, authority, or consent of a parent or guardian. Acceptable documentation demonstrating an individual is an unaccompanied homeless minor includes:
    1. A statement documenting such status, signed by a director or designee of a governmental or nonprofit entity that receives public or private funding to provide services to individuals who are homeless;
    2. A statement documenting such status, signed by a local educational agency liaison for homeless children and youth designated pursuant to 42 U.S.C. 11432(g)(1)(J)(ii), a local educational agency foster care point of contact designated pursuant to 20 U.S.C. 6312(c) (5)(A), or a school social worker or counselor;
    3. A statement documenting such status, signed by an attorney representing the individual in any legal matter; or
    4. A statement documenting such status, signed by the individual and two adults with knowledge of the individual’s actual circumstances.
  3. This section does not authorize an unaccompanied homeless minor to consent to an abortion or otherwise supersede the requirements of chapter 14-02.1.
  4. An unaccompanied homeless minor who is a parent may consent to, contract for, and receive medical, dental, and behavioral health examinations, care, or treatment for the minor’s child.
  5. A physician or other qualified professional licensed to practice in this state who provides medical, dental, or behavioral health examinations, care, or treatment to an unaccompanied homeless minor under this section may not be held liable in any civil or criminal action for providing such services without having obtained permission from the minor’s parent or guardian. This section does not relieve the physician or other qualified professional from liability for negligence in the diagnosis or treatment of an unaccompanied homeless minor.
  6. Identification of an individual as an unaccompanied homeless minor automatically does not mean the individual is a neglected child as defined in section 50-25.1-02.
  7. This section does not supersede the mandatory reporting requirements of section 50-25.1-03.

Source:

S.L. 2021, ch. 357, § 1, eff August 1, 2021.

CHAPTER 14-10.1 Uniform Securities Ownership by Minors Act

14-10.1-01. Definitions.

In this chapter, unless the context or subject matter otherwise requires:

  1. “Bank” means any association, firm, or corporation engaged in the business of banking, including a national banking association, savings bank, industrial bank, or trust company.
  2. “Broker” means a person, including a bank, lawfully engaged in the business of effecting transactions in securities for the account of others and includes a broker lawfully engaged in buying and selling securities for the broker’s own account.
  3. “Issuer” means a person who places or authorizes the placing of the person’s name on a security, other than as a transfer agent, to evidence that it represents a share, participation, or other interest in the person’s property or in an enterprise or to evidence the person’s duty to perform an obligation evidenced by the security, or who becomes responsible for or in place of any such person.
  4. “Person” includes a corporation, limited liability company, government or governmental subdivision or agency, business trust, estate, trust, partnership or association, two or more persons having a joint or common interest, or any other legal or commercial entity.
  5. “Security” includes any note, stock, treasury stock, bond, debenture, evidence of indebtedness, certificate of interest or participation in an oil, gas, or mining title or lease or in payment out of production under such a title or lease, collateral trust certificate, transferable share, voting trust certificate or, in general, any interest or instrument commonly known as a security, or any certificate or interest or participation in, any temporary or interim certificate, receipt, or certificate of deposit for, or any warrant or right to subscribe to or purchase, any of the foregoing.
  6. “Third party” means a person other than a bank, broker, transfer agent, or issuer who with respect to a security held by a minor effects a transaction otherwise than directly with the minor.
  7. “Transfer agent” means a person who acts as authenticating trustee, transfer agent, registrar, or other agent for an issuer in the registration of transfers of securities, in the issue of new securities, or in the cancellation of surrendered securities.

Source:

S.L. 1961, ch. 135, § 1; 1993, ch. 54, § 106.

Collateral References.

Transfer of stock of corporation, rights, duties and liabilities of corporation in connection therewith, 3 A.L.R.2d 881.

14-10.1-02. No liability without notice or knowledge of minority.

A bank, broker, issuer, third party, or transfer agent incurs no liability by reason of treating a minor as having capacity to transfer a security, to receive or to empower others to receive dividends, interest, principal, or other payments or distributions, to vote or give consent in person or by proxy, or to make elections or exercise rights relating to the security, unless prior to acting in the transaction the bank, broker, issuer, third party, or transfer agent had received written notice in the office acting in the transaction that the specific security is held by a minor or unless an individual conducting the transaction for the bank, broker, issuer, third party, or transfer agent had actual knowledge of the minority of the holder of the security. Except as otherwise provided in this chapter, such a bank, broker, issuer, third party, or transfer agent may assume without inquiry that the holder of a security is not a minor.

Source:

S.L. 1961, ch. 135, § 1.

14-10.1-03. When minor may disaffirm or avoid transaction.

A minor, who has transferred a security; received or empowered others to receive dividends, interest, principal, or other payments or distributions; voted or given consent in person or by proxy; or made an election or exercised rights relating to the security, has no right thereafter, as against a bank, broker, issuer, third party, or transfer agent to disaffirm or avoid the transaction, unless prior to acting in the transaction the bank, broker, issuer, third party, or transfer agent against whom the transaction is sought to be disaffirmed or avoided had received notice in the office acting in the transaction that the specific security is held by a minor or unless an individual conducting the transaction for the bank, broker, issuer, third party, or transfer agent had actual knowledge of the minority of the holder.

Source:

S.L. 1961, ch. 135, § 1.

14-10.1-04. Uniformity — Short title.

This chapter must be so construed as to effectuate its general purpose to make uniform the laws of those states which enact it. This chapter may be cited as the Uniform Securities Ownership by Minors Act.

Source:

S.L. 1961, ch. 135, § 1.

CHAPTER 14-10.2 Uniform Minor Student Capacity to Borrow Act

14-10.2-01. Definitions.

As used in this chapter:

  1. “Educational institution” means a university, college, community college, junior college, high school, technical, career and technical education or professional school, or similar institution, wherever located, approved or accredited by the appropriate official, department, or agency of this state for the purposes of this chapter, or by the appropriate official, department, or agency of the state in which the institution is located.
  2. “Educational loan” means a loan or other aid or assistance for the purpose of furthering the obligor’s education at an educational institution.
  3. “Person” means individual, corporation, limited liability company, government or governmental subdivision or agency, business trust, estate, trust, partnership or association, or any other legal entity.

Source:

S.L. 1971, ch. 156, § 1; 1993, ch. 54, § 106; 2003, ch. 138, § 13.

Cross-References.

Guarantee loan program, see N.D.C.C. ch. 15-62.1.

Comparative Legislation.

Jurisdictions which have enacted the Uniform Minor Student Capacity to Borrow Act include:

Ariz. Rev. Stat. Ann. §§ 44-140 to 44-140.01.

Miss. Code Ann. §§ 37-49-1 to 37-49-5.

Okla. Stat. tit. 15, §§ 31 to 34.

Wash. Rev. Code §§ 26.30.010 to 26.30.920.

14-10.2-02. Limited removal of disability of minors.

Any written obligation signed by a minor sixteen or more years of age in consideration of an educational loan received by the minor from any person is enforceable as if the minor was an adult at the time of execution, but only if prior to the making of the educational loan an educational institution has certified in writing to the person making the educational loan that the minor is enrolled, or has been accepted for enrollment, in the educational institution.

Source:

S.L. 1971, ch. 156, § 2.

14-10.2-03. Application and construction.

This chapter must be so applied and construed as to effectuate its general purpose to make uniform the law with respect to the subject of this chapter among those states which enact it.

Source:

S.L. 1971, ch. 156, § 3.

14-10.2-04. Short title.

This chapter may be cited as the Uniform Minor Student Capacity to Borrow Act.

Source:

S.L. 1971, ch. 156, § 4.

CHAPTER 14-11 Adoption [Repealed]

[Repealed by S.L. 1971, ch. 157, § 2]

Note.

For present provisions, see N.D.C.C. ch. 14-15.

CHAPTER 14-12 Reciprocal Enforcement of Support [Repealed]

[Repealed by S.L. 1969, ch. 153, § 44]

CHAPTER 14-12.1 Revised Uniform Reciprocal Enforcement of Support Act [Repealed]

[Repealed by S.L. 1995, ch. 157, § 4]

CHAPTER 14-12.2 Uniform Interstate Family Support Act

14-12.2-01. (101) Definitions.

As used in this chapter:

  1. “Child” means an individual, whether over or under the age of majority, who is or is alleged to be owed a duty of support by the individual’s parent or who is or is alleged to be the beneficiary of a support order directed to the parent.
  2. “Child support order” means a support order for a child, including a child who has attained the age of majority under the law of the issuing state or foreign country.
  3. “Convention” means the convention on the international recovery of child support and other forms of family maintenance, concluded at The Hague on November 23, 2007.
  4. “Duty of support” means an obligation imposed or imposable by law to provide support for a child, spouse, or former spouse, including an unsatisfied obligation to provide support.
  5. “Foreign country” means a country, including a political subdivision thereof, other than the United States, that under its law authorizes the issuance of support orders and:
    1. Which has been declared under the law of the United States to be a foreign reciprocating country;
    2. Which has established a reciprocal arrangement for child support with this state as provided in section 14-12.2-20;
    3. Which has enacted a law or established procedures for the issuance and enforcement of support orders which are substantially similar to the procedures under this chapter; or
    4. In which the convention is in force with respect to the United States.
  6. “Foreign support order” means a support order of a foreign tribunal.
  7. “Foreign tribunal” means a court, administrative agency, or quasi-judicial entity of a foreign country authorized to establish, enforce, or modify support orders or to determine parentage of a child. The term includes a competent authority in a proceeding subject to sections 14-12.2-47.1 through 14-12.2-47.13, which may be a judicial or administrative authority in a proceeding in a foreign country.
  8. “Home state” means the state or foreign country in which a child lived with a parent or a person acting as parent for at least six consecutive months immediately preceding the time of filing of a petition or comparable pleading for support and, if a child is less than six months old, the state or foreign country in which the child lived from birth with any of them. A period of temporary absence of any of them is counted as part of the six-month period or other period.
  9. “Income” includes earnings or other periodic entitlements to money from any source and any other property subject to withholding for support under the law of this state.
  10. “Income-withholding order” means an order or other legal process directed to an obligor’s employer or income payer, as defined by section 14-09-09.10, to withhold support from the income of the obligor.
  11. “Initiating tribunal” means the authorized tribunal of a state or foreign country from which a proceeding is forwarded or in which a proceeding is filed for forwarding to another state or foreign country.
  12. “Issuing foreign country” means the country in which a tribunal issues a support order or judgment determining parentage.
  13. “Issuing state” means the state in which a tribunal issues a support order or a judgment determining parentage.
  14. “Issuing tribunal” means the tribunal of a state or foreign country that issues a support order or a judgment determining parentage of a child.
  15. “Law” includes decisional and statutory law and rules having the force of law.
  16. “Obligee” means:
    1. An individual to whom a duty of support is or is alleged to be owed or in whose favor a support order has been issued or a judgment determining parentage has been issued;
    2. A state, a political subdivision of a state, or a foreign country, to which the rights under a duty of support or support order have been assigned or which has independent claims based on financial assistance provided to an individual obligee in place of child support;
    3. An individual seeking a judgment determining parentage of the individual’s child; or
    4. A person that is a creditor in a proceeding subject to sections 14-12.2-47.1 through 14-12.2-47.13.
  17. “Obligor” means an individual, or the estate of a decedent:
    1. Who owes or is alleged to owe a duty of support;
    2. Who is alleged but has not been adjudicated to be a parent of a child;
    3. Who is liable under a support order; or
    4. Who is a debtor in a proceeding subject to sections 14-12.2-47.1 through 14-12.2-47.13.
  18. “Outside this state” means a location in another state or a country other than the United States, whether or not the country is defined as a foreign country.
  19. “Person” means an individual, corporation, business trust, estate, trust, partnership, limited liability company, association, joint venture, public corporation, government or governmental subdivision, agency, or instrumentality, or any other legal or commercial entity.
  20. “Record” means information that is inscribed on a tangible medium or that is stored in an electronic or other medium and is retrievable in perceivable form.
  21. “Register” means to file in a tribunal of this state a support order or judgment determining parentage issued in another state or foreign country.
  22. “Registering tribunal” means a tribunal in which a support order or judgment determining parentage is registered.
  23. “Responding state” means a state in which a proceeding is filed or to which a proceeding is forwarded for filing from another state or foreign country.
  24. “Responding tribunal” means the authorized tribunal in a responding state or foreign country.
  25. “Spousal support order” means a support order for a spouse or former spouse of the obligor.
  26. “State” means a state of the United States, the District of Columbia, Puerto Rico, the United States Virgin Islands, or any territory or insular possession subject to the jurisdiction of the United States. The term includes an Indian nation or tribe.
  27. “Support enforcement agency” means a public official or agency authorized to:
    1. Seek enforcement of support orders or laws relating to the duty of support;
    2. Seek establishment or modification of child support;
    3. Request determination of parentage of a child;
    4. Attempt to locate obligors or their assets; or
    5. Request determination of the controlling child support order.
  28. “Support order” means a judgment, decree, order, decision, or directive, whether temporary, final, or subject to modification, issued in a state or foreign country for the benefit of a child, a spouse, or a former spouse, which provides for monetary support, health care, arrearages, retroactive support, or reimbursement for financial assistance provided to an individual obligee in place of child support. The support order may include related costs and fees, interest, income withholding, automatic adjustment, attorney’s fees, and other relief.
  29. “Tribunal” means a court, administrative agency, or quasi-judicial entity authorized to establish, enforce, or modify support orders or to determine parentage.
  30. “United States” means all states.

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 157, § 3; 1997, ch. 152, § 1; 2009, ch. 152, § 1.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

Notes to Decisions

Application.

Review of the legislative history of the Uniform Interstate Family Support Act allowed the court to rationally infer that the legislature intended retroactive application of the Act. Smith v. Baumgartner, 2003 ND 120, 665 N.W.2d 12, 2003 N.D. LEXIS 123 (N.D. 2003).

DECISIONS UNDER PRIOR LAW

Note.

In light of the similarity of the subject matter, decisions under former section 14-12.1-01 are included in the annotations for this section.

Purpose of Chapter.

Primary purpose of chapter is to facilitate an effective and supplemental method of determining and collecting support for minor children of divorced parents. Craft v. Hertz, 182 N.W.2d 293, 1970 N.D. LEXIS 147 (N.D. 1970).

The purpose of the Uniform Reciprocal Enforcement of Support Act is to facilitate an effective and supplemental method of collecting child support for dependent children from persons legally responsible for their support. Coogan v. Fennell, 379 N.W.2d 791, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 446 (N.D. 1985).

Collateral References.

Reciprocal enforcement of duty to support dependents, construction and application of state statutes providing for, 42 A.L.R.2d 768.

Construction and application of Uniform Interstate Family Support Act, 90 A.L.R.5th 1.

14-12.2-02. (102) State tribunal and support enforcement agency. [Effective through August 31, 2022]

  1. The district court is the tribunal of this state.
  2. The department of human services is the support enforcement agency of this state.

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 157, § 3; 2009, ch. 152, § 2.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

14-12.2-02. (102) State tribunal and support enforcement agency. [Effective September 1, 2022]

  1. The district court is the tribunal of this state.
  2. The department of health and human services is the support enforcement agency of this state.

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 157, § 3; 2009, ch. 152, § 2; 2021, ch. 352, § 41, eff September 1, 2022.

14-12.2-03. (104) Remedies cumulative.

  1. Remedies provided by this chapter are cumulative and do not affect the availability of remedies under other law or the recognition of a support order on the basis of comity.
  2. This chapter does not:
    1. Provide the exclusive method of establishing or enforcing a support order under the law of this state; or
    2. Grant a tribunal of this state jurisdiction to render judgment or issue an order relating to child custody or visitation in a proceeding under this chapter.

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 157, § 3; 2009, ch. 152, § 3.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

DECISIONS UNDER PRIOR LAW

Note.

In light of the similarity of the subject matter, decisions under former section 14-12.1-03 are included in the annotations for this section.

Separate Proceedings.

Uniform Reciprocal Enforcement of Support Act proceedings are separate, independent proceedings to enforce support obligations, and the remedies provided under that Act were “in addition to and not in substitution for any other remedies.” Coogan v. Fennell, 379 N.W.2d 791, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 446 (N.D. 1985).

14-12.2-03.1. (105) Application of chapter to resident of foreign country and foreign support proceeding.

  1. A tribunal of this state shall apply sections 14-12.2-01 through 14-12.2-46.4 and, as applicable, sections 14-12.2-47.1 through 14-12.2-47.13, to a support proceeding involving:
    1. A foreign support order;
    2. A foreign tribunal; or
    3. An obligee, obligor, or child residing in a foreign country.
  2. A tribunal of this state that is requested to recognize and enforce a support order on the basis of comity may apply the procedural and substantive provisions of sections 14-12.2-01 through 14-12.2-46.4.
  3. Sections 14-12.2-47.1 through 14-12.2-47.13 apply only to a support proceeding subject to the convention. In such a proceeding, if a provision of sections 14-12.2-47.1 through 14-12.2-47.13 is inconsistent with a provision of sections 14-12.2-01 through 14-12.2-46.4, sections 14-12.2-47.1 through 14-12.2-47.13 control.

Source:

S.L. 2009, ch. 152, § 4.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

14-12.2-04. (201) Bases for jurisdiction over nonresident.

  1. In a proceeding to establish or enforce a support order or to determine parentage of a child, a tribunal of this state may exercise personal jurisdiction over a nonresident individual or the individual’s guardian or conservator if:
    1. The individual is personally served with a summons within this state;
    2. The individual submits to the jurisdiction of this state by consent in a record, by entering a general appearance, or by filing a responsive document having the effect of waiving any contest to personal jurisdiction;
    3. The individual resided with the child in this state;
    4. The individual resided in this state and provided prenatal expenses or support for the child;
    5. The child resides in this state as a result of the acts or directives of the individual;
    6. The individual engaged in sexual intercourse in this state and the child may have been conceived by that act of intercourse; or
    7. There is any other basis consistent with the constitutions of this state and the United States for the exercise of personal jurisdiction.
  2. The bases of personal jurisdiction set forth in subsection 1 or any other law of this state may not be used to acquire personal jurisdiction for a tribunal of this state to modify a child support order of another state unless the requirements of section 14-12.2-45 are met, or, in the case of a foreign support order, unless the requirements of section 14-12.2-46.3 are met.

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 157, § 3; 2009, ch. 152, § 5.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

14-12.2-05. (202) Duration of personal jurisdiction.

Personal jurisdiction acquired by a tribunal of this state in a proceeding under this chapter or other law of this state relating to a support order continues as long as a tribunal of this state has continuing, exclusive jurisdiction to modify its order or continuing jurisdiction to enforce its order as provided by sections 14-12.2-08, 14-12.2-09, and 14-12.2-12.2.

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 157, § 3; 2009, ch. 152, § 6.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

14-12.2-06. (203) Initiating and responding tribunal of this state.

Under this chapter, a tribunal of this state may serve as an initiating tribunal to forward proceedings to a tribunal of another state and as a responding tribunal for proceedings initiated in another state or foreign country.

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 157, § 3; 2009, ch. 152, § 7.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

14-12.2-07. (204) Simultaneous proceedings.

  1. A tribunal of this state may exercise jurisdiction to establish a support order if the petition or comparable pleading is filed after a petition or comparable pleading is filed in another state or foreign country only if:
    1. The petition or comparable pleading in this state is filed before the expiration of the time allowed in the other state or foreign country for filing a responsive pleading challenging the exercise of jurisdiction by the other state or foreign country;
    2. The contesting party timely challenges the exercise of jurisdiction in the other state or foreign country; and
    3. If relevant, this state is the home state of the child.
  2. A tribunal of this state may not exercise jurisdiction to establish a support order if the petition or comparable pleading is filed before a petition or comparable pleading is filed in another state or foreign country if:
    1. The petition or comparable pleading in the other state or foreign country is filed before the expiration of the time allowed in this state for filing a responsive pleading challenging the exercise of jurisdiction by this state;
    2. The contesting party timely challenges the exercise of jurisdiction in this state; and
    3. If relevant, the other state or foreign country is the home state of the child.

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 157, § 3; 1997, ch. 152, § 2; 2009, ch. 152, § 8.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

14-12.2-08. (205) Continuing, exclusive jurisdiction to modify child support order.

  1. A tribunal of this state that has issued a child support order consistent with the law of this state has and shall exercise continuing, exclusive jurisdiction to modify its child support order if the order is the controlling order and:
    1. At the time of the filing of a request for modification this state is the residence of the obligor, the individual obligee, or the child for whose benefit the support order is issued; or
    2. Even if this state is not the residence of the obligor, the individual obligee, or the child for whose benefit the support order is issued, the parties consent in a record or in open court that the tribunal of this state may continue to exercise jurisdiction to modify its order.
  2. A tribunal of this state that has issued a child support order consistent with the law of this state may not exercise continuing, exclusive jurisdiction to modify the order if:
    1. All of the parties who are individuals file consent in a record with the tribunal of this state that a tribunal of another state that has jurisdiction over at least one of the parties who is an individual or that is located in the state of residence of the child may modify the order and assume continuing, exclusive jurisdiction; or
    2. Its order is not the controlling order.
  3. If a tribunal of another state has issued a child support order pursuant to the Uniform Interstate Family Support Act or a law substantially similar to that Act which modifies a child support order of a tribunal of this state, tribunals of this state shall recognize the continuing, exclusive jurisdiction of the tribunal of the other state.
  4. A tribunal of this state that lacks continuing, exclusive jurisdiction to modify a child support order may serve as an initiating tribunal to request a tribunal of another state to modify a support order issued in that state.
  5. A temporary support order issued ex parte or pending resolution of a jurisdictional conflict does not create continuing, exclusive jurisdiction in the issuing tribunal.

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 157, § 3; 1997, ch. 152, § 3; 2009, ch. 152, § 9.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

Notes to Decisions

Retained Jurisdiction.

District court properly increased a father’s child support because the court retained jurisdiction to modify his child support obligation under the Uniform Interstate Family Support Act because, at the time the mother filed her child support motion, the father resided either outside of the United States or in North Dakota—both of which would allow the court to modify its previously entered child support order, respectively, and the court did not err in imputing to him an amount for in-kind income of his military housing in South Korea under the Administrative Code. Ferguson v. Wallace-Ferguson, 2018 ND 122, 911 N.W.2d 324, 2018 N.D. LEXIS 128 (N.D. 2018).

14-12.2-09. (206) Continuing jurisdiction to enforce child support order.

  1. A tribunal of this state that has issued a child support order consistent with the law of this state may serve as an initiating tribunal to request a tribunal of another state to enforce:
    1. The order if the order is the controlling order and has not been modified by a tribunal of another state that assumed jurisdiction pursuant to the Uniform Interstate Family Support Act; or
    2. A money judgment for arrears of support and interest on the order accrued before a determination that an order of a tribunal of another state is the controlling order.
  2. A tribunal of this state having continuing jurisdiction over a support order may act as a responding tribunal to enforce the order.

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 157, § 3; 2009, ch. 152, § 10.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

14-12.2-10. (207) Determination of controlling child support order.

  1. If a proceeding is brought under this chapter and only one tribunal has issued a child support order, the order of that tribunal controls and must be so recognized.
  2. If a proceeding is brought under this chapter, and two or more child support orders have been issued by tribunals of this state or another state or foreign country with regard to the same obligor and same child, a tribunal of this state having personal jurisdiction over both the obligor and individual obligee shall apply the following rules and by order shall determine which order controls:
    1. If only one of the tribunals would have continuing, exclusive jurisdiction under this chapter, the order of that tribunal controls and must be so recognized.
    2. If more than one of the tribunals would have continuing, exclusive jurisdiction under this chapter:
      1. An order issued by a tribunal in the current home state of the child controls; or
      2. If an order has not been issued in the current home state of the child, the order most recently issued controls.
    3. If none of the tribunals would have continuing, exclusive jurisdiction under this chapter, the tribunal of this state shall issue a child support order, which controls.
  3. If two or more child support orders have been issued for the same obligor and same child, upon request of a party who is an individual or a support enforcement agency, a tribunal of this state having personal jurisdiction over both the obligor and obligee who is an individual shall determine which order controls under subsection 2. The request may be filed with a registration for enforcement or registration for modification pursuant to sections 14-12.2-35 through 14-12.2-46.4, or may be filed as a separate proceeding.
  4. A request to determine which is the controlling order must be accompanied by a copy of every child support order in effect and the applicable record of payments. The requesting party shall give notice of the request to each party whose rights may be affected by the determination.
  5. The tribunal that issued the controlling order under subsection 1, 2, or 3 has continuing jurisdiction to the extent provided in section 14-12.2-08 or 14-12.2-09.
  6. A tribunal of this state that determines by order which is the controlling order under subdivision a or b of subsection 2 or subsection 3 that issues a new controlling order under subdivision c of subsection 2 shall state in that order:
    1. The basis upon which the tribunal made its determination;
    2. The amount of prospective support, if any; and
    3. The total amount of consolidated arrears and accrued interest, if any, under all of the orders after all payments made are credited as provided in by section 14-12.2-12.
  7. Within thirty days after issuance of an order determining which is the controlling order, the party obtaining the order shall file a certified copy of it in each tribunal that had issued or registered an earlier order of child support. A party or support enforcement agency obtaining the order that fails to file a certified copy is subject to appropriate sanctions by a tribunal in which the issue of failure to file arises. The failure to file does not affect the validity or enforceability of the controlling order.
  8. An order that has been determined to be the controlling order, or a judgment for consolidated arrears of support and interest, if any, made pursuant to this section must be recognized in proceedings under this chapter.

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 157, § 3; 1997, ch. 152, § 4; 2009, ch. 152, § 11.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “ APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

Collateral References.

Validity, Construction, and Application of Full Faith and Credit for Child Support Orders Act (FFCCSOA), 28 USCS § 1738B - State Cases. 18 A.L.R.6th 97.

14-12.2-11. (208) Child support orders for two or more obligees.

In responding to registrations or petitions for enforcement of two or more child support orders in effect at the same time with regard to the same obligor and different individual obligees, at least one of which was issued by a tribunal of another state or foreign country, a tribunal of this state shall enforce those orders in the same manner as if the orders had been issued by a tribunal of this state.

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 157, § 3; 2009, ch. 152, § 12.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

14-12.2-12. (209) Credit for payments.

A tribunal of this state shall credit amounts collected for a particular period pursuant to any child support order against the amounts owed for the same period under any other child support order for support of the same child issued by a tribunal of this or another state or foreign country.

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 157, § 3; 2009, ch. 152, § 13.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

14-12.2-12.1. (210) Application of chapter to nonresident subject to personal jurisdiction.

A tribunal of this state exercising personal jurisdiction over a nonresident in a proceeding under this chapter, under other law of this state relating to a support order, or recognizing a foreign support order may receive evidence from outside this state pursuant to section 14-12.2-28, communicate with a tribunal outside this state pursuant to section 14-12.2-29, and obtain discovery through a tribunal outside this state pursuant to section 14-12.2-30. In all other respects, sections 14-12.2-13 through 14-12.2-47.13 do not apply and the tribunal shall apply the procedural and substantive law of this state.

Source:

S.L. 2009, ch. 152, § 14.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

14-12.2-12.2. (211) Continuing, exclusive jurisdiction to modify spousal support order.

  1. A tribunal of this state issuing a spousal support order consistent with the law of this state has continuing, exclusive jurisdiction to modify the spousal support order throughout the existence of the support obligation.
  2. A tribunal of this state may not modify a spousal support order issued by a tribunal of another state or foreign country having continuing, exclusive jurisdiction over that order under the law of that state or foreign country.
  3. A tribunal of this state that has continuing, exclusive jurisdiction over a spousal support order may serve as:
    1. An initiating tribunal to request a tribunal of another state to enforce the spousal support order issued in this state; or
    2. A responding tribunal to enforce or modify its own spousal support order.

Source:

S.L. 2009, ch. 152, § 15.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

14-12.2-13. (301) Proceedings under this chapter.

  1. Except as otherwise provided in this chapter, sections 14-12.2-13 through 14-12.2-31 apply to all proceedings under this chapter.
  2. An individual petitioner or a support enforcement agency may initiate a proceeding authorized under this chapter by filing a petition in an initiating tribunal for forwarding to a responding tribunal or by filing a petition or a comparable pleading directly in a tribunal of another state or foreign country which has or can obtain personal jurisdiction over the respondent.

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 157, § 3; 2009, ch. 152, § 16.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

14-12.2-14. (302) Proceeding by minor parent.

A minor parent, or a guardian or other legal representative of a minor parent, may maintain a proceeding on behalf of or for the benefit of the minor’s child.

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 157, § 3; 2009, ch. 152, § 17.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

14-12.2-15. (303) Application of law of this state.

Except as otherwise provided by this chapter, a responding tribunal of this state shall:

  1. Apply the procedural and substantive law generally applicable to similar proceedings originating in this state and may exercise all powers and provide all remedies available in those proceedings; and
  2. Determine the duty of support and the amount payable in accordance with the law and support guidelines of this state.

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 157, § 3; 2009, ch. 152, § 18.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

14-12.2-16. (304) Duties of initiating tribunal.

  1. Upon the filing of a petition authorized by this chapter, an initiating tribunal of this state shall forward the petition and its accompanying documents:
    1. To the responding tribunal or appropriate support enforcement agency in the responding state; or
    2. If the identity of the responding tribunal is unknown, to the state information agency of the responding state with a request that they be forwarded to the appropriate tribunal and that receipt be acknowledged.
  2. If requested by the responding tribunal, a tribunal of this state shall issue a certificate or other document and make findings required by the law of the responding state. If the responding tribunal is in a foreign country, upon request the tribunal of this state shall specify the amount of support sought, convert that amount into the equivalent amount in the foreign currency under applicable official or market exchange rate as publicly reported, and provide any other documents necessary to satisfy the requirements of the responding foreign tribunal.

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 157, § 3; 1997, ch. 152, § 5; 2009, ch. 152, § 19.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

14-12.2-17. (305) Duties and powers of responding tribunal.

  1. When a responding tribunal of this state receives a petition or comparable pleading from an initiating tribunal or directly under subsection 2 of section 14-12.2-13, it shall cause the petition or pleading to be filed and notify the petitioner where and when it was filed.
  2. A responding tribunal of this state, to the extent not prohibited by other law, may do one or more of the following:
    1. Establish or enforce a support order, modify a child support order, determine the controlling child support order, or determine parentage of a child;
    2. Order an obligor to comply with a support order, specifying the amount and the manner of compliance;
    3. Order income withholding;
    4. Determine the amount of any arrearages, and specify a method of payment;
    5. Enforce orders by civil or criminal contempt, or both;
    6. Set aside property for satisfaction of the support order;
    7. Place liens and order execution on the obligor’s property;
    8. Order an obligor to keep the tribunal informed of the obligor’s current residential address, electronic mail address, telephone number, employer, address of employment, and telephone number at the place of employment;
    9. Issue a bench warrant for an obligor who has failed after proper notice to appear at a hearing ordered by the tribunal and enter the bench warrant in any local and state computer systems for criminal warrants;
    10. Order the obligor to seek appropriate employment by specified methods;
    11. Award reasonable attorney’s fees and other fees and costs; and
    12. Grant any other available remedy.
  3. A responding tribunal of this state shall include in a support order issued under this chapter, or in the documents accompanying the order, the calculations on which the support order is based.
  4. A responding tribunal of this state may not condition the payment of a support order issued under this chapter upon compliance by a party with provisions for visitation.
  5. If a responding tribunal of this state issues an order under this chapter, the tribunal shall send a copy of the order to the petitioner and the respondent and to the initiating tribunal, if any.
  6. If requested to enforce a support order, arrears, or judgment or modify a support order stated in a foreign currency, a responding tribunal of this state shall convert the amount stated in the foreign currency to the equivalent amount in dollars under the applicable official or market exchange rate as publicly reported.

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 157, § 3; 1997, ch. 152, § 6; 2009, ch. 152, § 20.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

14-12.2-18. (306) Inappropriate tribunal.

If a petition or comparable pleading is received by an inappropriate tribunal of this state, the tribunal shall forward the pleading and accompanying documents to an appropriate tribunal of this state or another state and notify the petitioner where and when the pleading was sent.

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 157, § 3; 1997, ch. 152, § 7; 2009, ch. 152, § 21.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

14-12.2-19. (307) Duties of support enforcement agency.

  1. A support enforcement agency of this state, upon request, shall provide services to a petitioner in a proceeding under this chapter.
  2. A support enforcement agency of this state that is providing services to the petitioner shall:
    1. Take all steps necessary to enable an appropriate tribunal of this state or another state or foreign country to obtain jurisdiction over the respondent;
    2. Request an appropriate tribunal to set a date, time, and place for a hearing;
    3. Make a reasonable effort to obtain all relevant information, including information as to income and property of the parties;
    4. Within two days, exclusive of Saturdays, Sundays, and legal holidays, after receipt of notice in a record from an initiating, responding, or registering tribunal, send a copy of the notice to the petitioner;
    5. Within two days, exclusive of Saturdays, Sundays, and legal holidays, after receipt of communication in a record from the respondent or the respondent’s attorney, send a copy of the communication to the petitioner; and
    6. Notify the petitioner if jurisdiction over the respondent cannot be obtained.
  3. A support enforcement agency of this state which requests registration of a child support order in this state for enforcement or for modification shall make reasonable efforts:
    1. To ensure that the order to be registered is the controlling order; or
    2. If two or more child support orders exist and the identity of the controlling order has not been determined, to ensure that a request for such a determination is made in a tribunal having jurisdiction to do so.
  4. A support enforcement agency of this state which requests registration and enforcement of a support order, arrears, or judgment stated in a foreign currency shall convert the amounts stated in the foreign currency into the equivalent amounts in dollars under the applicable official or market exchange rate as publicly reported.
  5. A support enforcement agency of this state shall request a tribunal of this state to issue a child support order and an income withholding order that redirect payment of current support, arrears, and interest if requested to do so by a support enforcement agency of another state pursuant to section 14-12.2-31.
  6. This chapter does not create or negate a relationship of attorney and client or other fiduciary relationship between a support enforcement agency or the attorney for the agency and the individual being assisted by the agency.

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 157, § 3; 1997, ch. 152, § 8; 2009, ch. 152, § 22.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

14-12.2-20. (308) Duty of attorney general.

  1. If the attorney general determines that the support enforcement agency is neglecting or refusing to provide services to an individual, the attorney general may order the agency to perform its duties under this chapter or may provide those services directly to the individual.
  2. The attorney general may determine that a foreign country has established a reciprocal arrangement for child support with this state and take appropriate action for notification of the determination.

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 157, § 3; 2009, ch. 152, § 23.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

14-12.2-21. (309) Private counsel.

An individual may employ private counsel to represent the individual in proceedings authorized by this chapter.

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 157, § 3.

14-12.2-22. (310) Duties of state information agency. [Effective through August 31, 2022]

  1. The department of human services is the state information agency under this chapter.
  2. The state information agency shall:
    1. Compile and maintain a current list, including addresses, of the tribunals in this state which have jurisdiction under this chapter and any support enforcement agencies in this state and transmit a copy to the state information agency of every other state.
    2. Maintain a register of names and addresses of tribunals and support enforcement agencies received from other states.
    3. Forward to the appropriate tribunal in the county in this state in which the obligee who is an individual or the obligor resides, or in which the obligor’s property is believed to be located, all documents concerning a proceeding under this chapter received from another state or foreign country.
    4. Obtain information concerning the location of the obligor and the obligor’s property within this state not exempt from execution, by such means as postal verification and federal or state locator services, examination of telephone directories, requests for the obligor’s address from employers, and examination of governmental records, including, to the extent not prohibited by other law, those relating to real property, vital statistics, law enforcement, taxation, motor vehicles, driver’s licenses, and social security.

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 157, § 3; 2009, ch. 152, § 24.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

14-12.2-22. (310) Duties of state information agency. [Effective September 1, 2022]

  1. The department of health and human services is the state information agency under this chapter.
  2. The state information agency shall:
    1. Compile and maintain a current list, including addresses, of the tribunals in this state which have jurisdiction under this chapter and any support enforcement agencies in this state and transmit a copy to the state information agency of every other state.
    2. Maintain a register of names and addresses of tribunals and support enforcement agencies received from other states.
    3. Forward to the appropriate tribunal in the county in this state in which the obligee who is an individual or the obligor resides, or in which the obligor’s property is believed to be located, all documents concerning a proceeding under this chapter received from another state or foreign country.
    4. Obtain information concerning the location of the obligor and the obligor’s property within this state not exempt from execution, by such means as postal verification and federal or state locator services, examination of telephone directories, requests for the obligor’s address from employers, and examination of governmental records, including, to the extent not prohibited by other law, those relating to real property, vital statistics, law enforcement, taxation, motor vehicles, driver’s licenses, and social security.

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 157, § 3; 2009, ch. 152, § 24; 2021, ch. 352, § 42, eff September 1, 2022.

14-12.2-23. (311) Pleadings and accompanying documents.

  1. In a proceeding under this chapter, a petitioner seeking to establish a support order, to determine parentage, or to register and modify a support order of a tribunal of another state or foreign country must file a petition. Unless otherwise ordered under section 14-12.2-24, the petition or accompanying documents must provide, so far as known, the name, residential address, and social security numbers of the obligor and the obligee or the parent and alleged parent, and the name, sex, residential address, social security number, and date of birth of each child for whose benefit support is sought or whose parentage is to be determined. Unless filed at the time of registration, the petition must be accompanied by a copy of any support order known to have been issued by another tribunal. The petition may include any other information that may assist in locating or identifying the respondent.
  2. The petition must specify the relief sought. The petition and accompanying documents must conform substantially with the requirements imposed by the forms mandated by federal law for use in cases filed by a support enforcement agency.

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 157, § 3; 2009, ch. 152, § 25.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

14-12.2-24. (312) Nondisclosure of information.

If a party alleges in an affidavit or a pleading under oath that the health, safety, or liberty of a party or child would be jeopardized by disclosure of specific identifying information, that information must be sealed and may not be disclosed to the other party or the public. After a hearing in which a tribunal takes into consideration the health, safety, or liberty of the party or child, the tribunal may order disclosure of information that the tribunal determines to be in the interest of justice.

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 157, § 3; 2009, ch. 152, § 26.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

14-12.2-25. (313) Costs and fees.

  1. The petitioner may not be required to pay a filing fee or other costs.
  2. If an obligee prevails, a responding tribunal of this state may assess against an obligor filing fees, reasonable attorney’s fees, other costs, and necessary travel and other reasonable expenses incurred by the obligee and the obligee’s witnesses. The tribunal may not assess fees, costs, or expenses against the obligee or the support enforcement agency of either the initiating or the responding state or foreign country, except as provided by other law. Attorney’s fees may be taxed as costs, and may be ordered paid directly to the attorney, who may enforce the order in the attorney’s own name. Payment of support owed to the obligee has priority over fees, costs, and expenses.
  3. The tribunal shall order the payment of costs and reasonable attorney’s fees if it determines that a hearing was requested primarily for delay. In a proceeding under sections 14-12.2-35 through 14-12.2-46, a hearing is presumed to have been requested primarily for delay if a registered support order is confirmed or enforced without change.

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 157, § 3; 2009, ch. 152, § 27.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

14-12.2-26. (314) Limited immunity of petitioner.

  1. Participation by a petitioner in a proceeding under this chapter before a responding tribunal, whether in person, by private attorney, or through services provided by the support enforcement agency, does not confer personal jurisdiction over the petitioner in another proceeding.
  2. A petitioner is not amenable to service of civil process while physically present in this state to participate in a proceeding under this chapter.
  3. The immunity granted by this section does not extend to civil litigation based on acts unrelated to a proceeding under this chapter committed by a party while physically present in this state to participate in the proceeding.

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 157, § 3; 2009, ch. 152, § 28.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

14-12.2-27. (315) Nonparentage as defense.

A party whose parentage of a child has been previously determined by or pursuant to law may not plead nonparentage as a defense to a proceeding under this chapter.

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 157, § 3.

14-12.2-28. (316) Special rules of evidence and procedure.

  1. The physical presence of a nonresident party who is an individual in a tribunal of this state is not required for the establishment, enforcement, or modification of a support order or the rendition of a judgment determining parentage.
  2. An affidavit, a document substantially complying with federally mandated forms, or a document incorporated by reference in any of them, which would not be excluded under the hearsay rule if given in person, is admissible in evidence if given under penalty of perjury by a party or witness residing outside this state.
  3. A copy of the record of child support payments certified as a true copy of the original by the custodian of the record may be forwarded to a responding tribunal. The copy is evidence of facts asserted in it and is admissible to show whether payments were made.
  4. Copies of bills for testing for parentage, and for prenatal and postnatal health care of the mother and child, furnished to the adverse party at least ten days before trial, are admissible in evidence to prove the amount of the charges billed and that the charges were reasonable, necessary, and customary.
  5. Documentary evidence transmitted from outside this state to a tribunal of this state by telephone, telecopier, or other means that do not provide an original record may not be excluded from evidence on an objection based on the means of transmission.
  6. In a proceeding under this chapter, a tribunal of this state shall permit a party or witness residing outside this state to be deposed or to testify by telephone, audiovisual means, or other electronic means at a designated tribunal or other location in that state. A tribunal of this state shall cooperate with other tribunals in designating an appropriate location for the deposition or testimony.
  7. If a party called to testify at a civil hearing refuses to answer on the ground that the testimony may be self-incriminating, the trier of fact may draw an adverse inference from the refusal.
  8. A privilege against disclosure of communications between spouses does not apply in a proceeding under this chapter.
  9. The defense of immunity based on the relationship of husband and wife or parent and child does not apply in a proceeding under this chapter.
  10. A voluntary acknowledgment of paternity, certified as a true copy, is admissible to establish parentage of the child.

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 157, § 3; 2009, ch. 152, § 29.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

14-12.2-29. (317) Communications between tribunals.

A tribunal of this state may communicate with a tribunal outside this state in a record, or by telephone or other means, to obtain information concerning the laws, the legal effect of a judgment, decree, or order of that tribunal, and the status of a proceeding. A tribunal of this state may furnish similar information by similar means to a tribunal outside this state.

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 157, § 3; 2009, ch. 152, § 30.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

14-12.2-30. (318) Assistance with discovery.

A tribunal of this state may:

  1. Request a tribunal outside this state to assist in obtaining discovery; and
  2. Upon request, compel a person over whom it has jurisdiction to respond to a discovery order issued by a tribunal outside this state.

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 157, § 3; 2009, ch. 152, § 31.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

14-12.2-31. (319) Receipt and disbursement of payments.

  1. A support enforcement agency or tribunal of this state shall disburse promptly any amounts received pursuant to a support order, as directed by the order. The agency or tribunal shall furnish to a requesting party or tribunal of another state or foreign country a certified statement by the custodian of the record of the amounts and dates of all payments received.
  2. If neither the obligor, nor the obligee who is an individual, nor the child resides in this state, upon request from the support enforcement agency of this state or another state, the support enforcement agency of this state or a tribunal of this state shall:
    1. Direct that the support payment be made to the support enforcement agency in the state in which the obligee is receiving services; and
    2. Issue and send to the obligor’s employer a conforming income-withholding order or an administrative notice of change of payee, reflecting the redirected payments.
  3. The support enforcement agency of this state receiving redirected payments from another state pursuant to a law similar to subsection 2 shall furnish to a requesting party or tribunal of the other state a certified statement by the custodian of the record of the amount and dates of all payments received.

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 157, § 3; 2009, ch. 152, § 32.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

14-12.2-32. (401) Petition to establish support order.

  1. If a support order entitled to recognition under this chapter has not been issued, a responding tribunal of this state with personal jurisdiction over the parties may issue a support order if:
    1. The individual seeking the order resides outside this state; or
    2. The support enforcement agency seeking the order is located outside this state.
  2. The tribunal may issue a temporary child support order if the tribunal determines that such an order is appropriate and the individual ordered to pay is:
    1. A presumed father of the child;
    2. Petitioning to have his paternity adjudicated;
    3. Identified as the father of the child through genetic testing;
    4. An alleged father who has declined to submit to genetic testing;
    5. Shown by clear and convincing evidence to be the father of the child;
    6. An acknowledged father as provided by chapter 14-20;
    7. The mother of the child; or
    8. An individual who has been ordered to pay child support in a previous proceeding and the order has not been reversed or vacated.
  3. Upon finding, after notice and opportunity to be heard, that an obligor owes a duty of support, the tribunal shall issue a support order directed to the obligor and may issue other orders under section 14-12.2-17.

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 157, § 3; 2009, ch. 152, § 33.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

14-12.2-32.1. (402) Proceeding to determine parentage.

A tribunal of this state authorized to determine parentage of a child may serve as a responding tribunal in a proceeding to determine parentage brought under this chapter or a law or procedure substantially similar to this chapter.

Source:

S.L. 2009, ch. 152, § 34.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

14-12.2-33. (501) Employer’s receipt of income-withholding order of another state.

An income-withholding order issued in another state may be sent by or on behalf of the obligee, or by the support enforcement agency, to the person defined as the obligor’s employer under section 14-09-09.10 without first filing a petition or comparable pleading or registering the order with a tribunal of this state.

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 157, § 3; 1997, ch. 152, § 9; 2009, ch. 152, § 35.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

14-12.2-33.1. (502) Employer’s compliance with income-withholding order of another state.

  1. Upon receipt of an income-withholding order, the obligor’s employer shall immediately provide a copy of the order to the obligor.
  2. The employer shall treat an income-withholding order issued in another state which appears regular on its face as if it had been issued by a tribunal of this state.
  3. Except as otherwise provided by subsection 4 and section 14-12.2-33.2, the employer shall withhold and distribute the funds as directed in the withholding order by complying with the terms of the order which specify:
    1. The duration and amount of periodic payments of current child support, stated as a sum certain;
    2. The person designated to receive payments and the address to which the payments are to be forwarded;
    3. Medical support, whether in the form of periodic cash payment, stated as a sum certain, or ordering the obligor to provide health insurance coverage for the child under a policy available through the obligor’s employment;
    4. The amount of periodic payments of fees and costs for a support enforcement agency, the issuing tribunal, and the obligee’s attorney, stated as sums certain; and
    5. The amount of periodic payments of arrearages and interest on arrearages, stated as sums certain.
  4. An employer shall comply with the law of the state of the obligor’s principal place of employment for withholding from income with respect to:
    1. The employer’s fee for processing an income-withholding order;
    2. The maximum amount permitted to be withheld from the obligor’s income; and
    3. The times within which the employer must implement the withholding order and forward the child support payment.

Source:

S.L. 1997, ch. 152, § 10; 2009, ch. 152, § 36.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

Notes to Decisions

Out-of-State Obligors.

Although the father, incarcerated in Minnesota, claimed that under Minnesota law he could have more money withheld from his income than he could under North Dakota law, subsection (4) of this section requires his employer to comply with the law in the state of the obligor’s principal place of employment. St. Claire v. St. Claire, 2004 ND 39, 675 N.W.2d 175, 2004 N.D. LEXIS 47 (N.D. 2004).

14-12.2-33.2. (503) Employer’s compliance with two or more income-withholding orders.

If an obligor’s employer receives two or more income-withholding orders with respect to the earnings of the same obligor, the employer satisfies the terms of the orders if the employer complies with the law of the state of the obligor’s principal place of employment to establish the priorities for withholding and allocating income withheld for two or more child support obligees.

Source:

S.L. 1997, ch. 152, § 10; 2009, ch. 152, § 37.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

14-12.2-33.3. (504) Immunity from civil liability.

An employer that complies with an income-withholding order issued in another state in accordance with this chapter is not subject to civil liability to an individual or agency with regard to the employer’s withholding of child support from the obligor’s income.

Source:

S.L. 1997, ch. 152, § 10; 2009, ch. 152, § 38.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

14-12.2-33.4. (505) Penalties for noncompliance.

An employer that willfully fails to comply with an income-withholding order issued by another state and received for enforcement is subject to the same penalties that may be imposed for noncompliance with an order issued by a tribunal of this state.

Source:

S.L. 1997, ch. 152, § 10; 2009, ch. 152, § 39.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

14-12.2-33.5. (506) Contest by obligor.

  1. An obligor may contest the validity or enforcement of an income-withholding order issued in another state and received directly by an employer in this state by registering the order in a tribunal of this state and filing a contest to that order as provided in sections 14-12.2-35 through 14-12.2-46.4, or otherwise contesting the order in the same manner as if the order had been issued by a tribunal of this state.
  2. The obligor shall give notice of the contest to:
    1. A support enforcement agency providing services to the obligee;
    2. Each employer that has directly received an income-withholding order relating to the obligor; and
    3. The person designated to receive payments in the income-withholding order or if no person is designated, to the obligee.

Source:

S.L. 1997, ch. 152, § 10; 2009, ch. 152, § 40.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

14-12.2-34. (507) Administrative enforcement of orders.

  1. A party or support enforcement agency seeking to enforce a support order or an income-withholding order, or both, issued in another state or a foreign support order may send the documents required for registering the order to a support enforcement agency of this state.
  2. Upon receipt of the documents, the support enforcement agency, without initially seeking to register the order, shall consider and, if appropriate, use any administrative procedure authorized by the law of this state to enforce a support order or an income-withholding order, or both. If the obligor does not contest administrative enforcement, the order need not be registered. If the obligor contests the validity or administrative enforcement of the order, the support enforcement agency shall register the order pursuant to this chapter.

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 157, § 3; 2009, ch. 152, § 41.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

This section corresponds to section 507 of the Uniform Interstate Family Support Act approved in 1992. Section 14-12.2-33.1 corresponds to the Uniform Interstate Family Support Act (1996).

14-12.2-35. (601) Registration of order for enforcement.

A support order or an income-withholding order issued in another state or a foreign support order may be registered in this state for enforcement.

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 157, § 3; 2009, ch. 152, § 42.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

14-12.2-36. (602) Procedure to register order for enforcement.

  1. Subject to section 14-12.2-47.6, a support order or income-withholding order of another state or a foreign support order may be registered in this state by sending the following records to the appropriate tribunal in this state:
    1. A letter of transmittal to the tribunal requesting registration and enforcement;
    2. Two copies, including one certified copy, of the order to be registered, including any modification of the order;
    3. A sworn statement by the person requesting registration or a certified statement by the custodian of the records showing the amount of any arrearage;
    4. The name of the obligor and, if known:
      1. The obligor’s address and social security number;
      2. The name and address of the obligor’s employer and any other source of income of the obligor; and
      3. A description and the location of property of the obligor in this state not exempt from execution; and
    5. Except as otherwise provided in section 14-12.2-24, name and address of the obligee and, if applicable, the person to whom support payments are to be remitted.
  2. On receipt of a request for registration, the registering tribunal shall cause the order to be filed as an order of another state or foreign country, together with one copy of the documents and information, regardless of their form.
  3. A petition or comparable pleading seeking a remedy that must be affirmatively sought under other law of this state may be filed at the same time as the request for registration or later. The pleading must specify the grounds for the remedy sought.
  4. If two or more orders are in effect, the person requesting registration shall:
    1. Furnish to the tribunal a copy of every support order asserted to be in effect in addition to the documents specified in this section;
    2. Specify the order alleged to be the controlling order, if any; and
    3. Specify the amount of consolidated arrears, if any.
  5. A request for a determination of which is the controlling order may be filed separately or with a request for registration and enforcement or for registration and modification. The person requesting registration shall give notice of the requests to each party whose rights may be affected by the determination.

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 157, § 3; 2009, ch. 152, § 43.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

14-12.2-37. (603) Effect of registration for enforcement.

  1. A support order or income-withholding order issued in another state or a foreign support order is registered when the order is filed in the registering tribunal of this state.
  2. A registered order issued in another state or foreign country is enforceable in the same manner and is subject to the same procedures as an order issued by a tribunal of this state.
  3. Except as otherwise provided in this chapter, a tribunal of this state shall recognize and enforce, but may not modify, a registered order if the issuing tribunal had jurisdiction.

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 157, § 3; 2009, ch. 152, § 44.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

Collateral References.

Validity, Construction, and Application of Full Faith and Credit for Child Support Orders Act (FFCCSOA), 28 USCS § 1738B - State Cases. 18 A.L.R.6th 97.

Notes to Decisions

Registration.

District court properly denying a father's motion for reconsideration of the denial of his motion to dismiss the registration of a South Dakota child support order because South Dakota had subject-matter jurisdiction over the parties where the father's child was born in South Dakota, the child and the mother lived in South Dakota and received benefits from South Dakota, and the father waived any objection to personal jurisdiction by failing to challenge the support order prior to the expiration of the statutory 20-day period. State v. Lavallie, 2015 ND 74, 861 N.W.2d 168, 2015 N.D. LEXIS 62 (N.D. 2015).

14-12.2-38. (604) Choice of law.

  1. Except as otherwise provided in subsection 4, the law of the issuing state or foreign country governs:
    1. The nature, extent, amount, and duration of current payments under a registered support order;
    2. The computation and payment of arrearages and accrual of interest on the arrearages under the support order; and
    3. The existence and satisfaction of other obligations under the support order.
  2. In a proceeding for arrearages under a registered support order, the statute of limitation of this state, or of the issuing state or foreign country, whichever is longer, applies.
  3. A responding tribunal of this state shall apply the procedures and remedies of this state to enforce current support and collect arrears and interest due on a support order of another state or foreign country registered in this state.
  4. After a tribunal of this or another state determines which is the controlling order and issues an order consolidating arrears, if any, a tribunal of this state shall prospectively apply the law of the state or foreign country issuing the controlling order, including its law on interest on arrears, on current and future support, and on consolidated arrears.

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 157, § 3; 2009, ch. 152, § 45.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

14-12.2-39. (605) Notice of registration of order.

  1. When a support order or income-withholding order issued in another state or a foreign support order is registered, the registering tribunal of this state shall notify the nonregistering party. The notice must be accompanied by a copy of the registered order and the documents and relevant information accompanying the order.
  2. A notice must inform the nonregistering party:
    1. That a registered order is enforceable as of the date of registration in the same manner as an order issued by a tribunal of this state;
    2. That a hearing to contest the validity or enforcement of the registered order must be requested within twenty days after notice unless the registered order is subject to section 14-12.2-47.7;
    3. That failure to contest the validity or enforcement of the registered order in a timely manner will result in confirmation of the order and enforcement of the order and the alleged arrearages; and
    4. Of the amount of any alleged arrearages.
  3. If the registering party asserts that two or more orders are in effect, a notice must also:
    1. Identify the two or more orders and the order alleged by the registering party to be the controlling order and the consolidated arrears, if any;
    2. Notify the nonregistering party of the right to a determination of which is the controlling order;
    3. State that the procedures provided in subsection 2 apply to the determination of which is the controlling order; and
    4. State that failure to contest the validity or enforcement of the order alleged to be the controlling order in a timely manner may result in confirmation that the order is the controlling order.
  4. Upon registration of an income-withholding order for enforcement, the support enforcement agency or the registering tribunal shall notify the obligor’s employer pursuant to the income-withholding requirements of chapter 14-09.

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 157, § 3; 1997, ch. 152, § 11; 2009, ch. 152, § 46.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

14-12.2-40. (606) Procedure to contest validity or enforcement of registered order.

  1. A nonregistering party seeking to contest the validity or enforcement of a registered order in this state shall request a hearing in accordance with the notice provided in section 14-12.2-39. The nonregistering party may seek to vacate the registration, to assert any defense to an allegation of noncompliance with the registered order, or to contest the remedies being sought or the amount of any alleged arrearages pursuant to section 14-12.2-41.
  2. If the nonregistering party fails to contest the validity or enforcement of the registered order in a timely manner, the order is confirmed by operation of law.
  3. If a nonregistering party requests a hearing to contest the validity or enforcement of the registered order, the registering tribunal shall schedule the matter for hearing and give notice to the parties of the date, time, and place of the hearing.

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 157, § 3; 1997, ch. 152, § 12; 2009, ch. 152, § 47.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

Notes to Decisions

Time limits.

District court properly denying a father's motion for reconsideration of the denial of his motion to dismiss the registration of a South Dakota child support order because South Dakota had subject-matter jurisdiction over the parties where the father's child was born in South Dakota, the child and the mother lived in South Dakota and received benefits from South Dakota, and the father waived any objection to personal jurisdiction by failing to challenge the support order prior to the expiration of the statutory 20-day period. State v. Lavallie, 2015 ND 74, 861 N.W.2d 168, 2015 N.D. LEXIS 62 (N.D. 2015).

14-12.2-41. (607) Contest of registration or enforcement.

  1. A party contesting the validity or enforcement of a registered order or seeking to vacate the registration has the burden of proving one or more of the following defenses:
    1. The issuing tribunal lacked personal jurisdiction over the contesting party;
    2. The order was obtained by fraud;
    3. The order has been vacated, suspended, or modified by a later order;
    4. The issuing tribunal has stayed the order pending appeal;
    5. There is a defense under the law of this state to the remedy sought;
    6. Full or partial payment has been made;
    7. The statute of limitation under section 14-12.2-38 precludes enforcement of some or all of the alleged arrearages; or
    8. The alleged controlling order is not the controlling order.
  2. If a party presents evidence establishing a full or partial defense under subsection 1, a tribunal may stay enforcement of the registered order, continue the proceeding to permit production of additional relevant evidence, and issue other appropriate orders. An uncontested portion of the registered order may be enforced by all remedies available under the law of this state.
  3. If the contesting party does not establish a defense under subsection 1 to the validity or enforcement of the order, the registering tribunal shall issue an order confirming the order.

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 157, § 3; 2009, ch. 152, § 48.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

Notes to Decisions

Full or Partial Payment Made.

Trial court’s finding that ex-husband had paid all arrearages before a California support order was terminated was not clearly erroneous. Henderson v. Henderson, 1999 ND 156, 598 N.W.2d 490, 1999 N.D. LEXIS 163 (N.D. 1999).

Order Vacated, Suspended or Modified.

Georgia order which awarded custody to the ex-husband terminated his child support obligation under a previous California order and thus the ex-wife was not entitled to have the California order registered in North Dakota. Henderson v. Henderson, 1999 ND 156, 598 N.W.2d 490, 1999 N.D. LEXIS 163 (N.D. 1999).

14-12.2-42. (608) Confirmed order.

Confirmation of a registered order, whether by operation of law or after notice and hearing, precludes further contest of the order with respect to any matter that could have been asserted at the time of registration.

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 157, § 3.

14-12.2-43. (609) Procedure to register child support order of another state for modification.

A party or support enforcement agency seeking to modify, or to modify and enforce, a child support order issued in another state shall register that order in this state in the same manner provided in sections 14-12.2-35 through 14-12.2-42 if the order has not been registered. A petition for modification may be filed at the same time as a request for registration or later. The pleading must specify the grounds for modification.

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 157, § 3; 2009, ch. 152, § 49.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

14-12.2-44. (610) Effect of registration for modification.

A tribunal of this state may enforce a child support order of another state registered for purposes of modification, in the same manner as if the order had been issued by a tribunal of this state, but the registered order may be modified only if the requirements of section 14-12.2-45 or 14-12.2-46.1 have been met.

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 157, § 3; 2009, ch. 152, § 50.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

14-12.2-45. (611) Modification of child support order of another state.

  1. If section 14-12.2-46.1 does not apply, upon petition a tribunal of this state may modify a child support order issued in another state which is registered in this state if, after notice and hearing, the tribunal finds that:
    1. The following requirements are met:
      1. Neither the child, nor the obligee who is an individual, nor the obligor resides in the issuing state;
      2. A petitioner who is a nonresident of this state seeks modification; and
      3. The respondent is subject to the personal jurisdiction of the tribunal of this state; or
    2. This state is the residence of the child, or a party who is an individual is subject to the personal jurisdiction of the tribunal of this state and all of the parties who are individuals have filed consents in a record in the issuing tribunal for a tribunal of this state to modify the support order and assume continuing, exclusive jurisdiction.
  2. Modification of a registered child support order is subject to the same requirements, procedures, and defenses that apply to the modification of an order issued by a tribunal of this state and the order may be enforced and satisfied in the same manner.
  3. A tribunal of this state may not modify any aspect of a child support order that may not be modified under the law of the issuing state, including the duration of the obligation of support. If two or more tribunals have issued child support orders for the same obligor and same child, the order that controls and must be so recognized under section 14-12.2-10 establishes the aspects of the support order which are nonmodifiable.
  4. In a proceeding to modify a child support order, the law of the state that is determined to have issued the initial controlling order governs the duration of the obligation of support. The obligor’s fulfillment of the duty of support established by that order precludes imposition of a further obligation of support by a tribunal of this state.
  5. On issuance of an order by a tribunal of this state modifying a child support order issued in another state, the tribunal of this state becomes the tribunal having continuing, exclusive jurisdiction.
  6. Without regard to the restrictions on modification of a child support order stated in subsection 2 of section 14-12.2-04 and this section, a tribunal of this state retains jurisdiction to modify an order issued by a tribunal of this state if:
    1. One party resides in another state; and
    2. The other party resides outside the United States.

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 157, § 3; 1997, ch. 152, § 13; 2009, ch. 152, § 51.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

Notes to Decisions

Failure to Comply with Discovery.

Obligor parent’s refusal for over two years to comply with the trial court’s repeated orders to comply with custodial parent’s discovery requests justified trial court’s dismissal of proceedings in which obligor parent sought modification of child obligation. Mertes v. Walberg, 548 N.W.2d 378, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 125 (N.D. 1996).

Jurisdiction.

District court did not err in finding that it had jurisdiction to order the child support modification under the Uniform Interstate Family Support Act (UIFSA) because the parents and the child no longer lived in Nevada; the father was subject to the personal jurisdiction of North Dakota as he lived there; the payment of travel expenses constituted part of a child support order under a plain reading of the UIFSA; and the Nevada court intended to make the travel expenses part of the child support order. Gooss v. Gooss, 2020 ND 233, 951 N.W.2d 247, 2020 N.D. LEXIS 241 (N.D. 2020).

Retained Jurisdiction.

District court properly increased a father’s child support because the court retained jurisdiction to modify his child support obligation under the Uniform Interstate Family Support Act because, at the time the mother filed her child support motion, the father resided either outside of the United States or in North Dakota—both of which would allow the court to modify its previously entered child support order, respectively, and the court did not err in imputing to him an amount for in-kind income of his military housing in South Korea under the Administrative Code. Ferguson v. Wallace-Ferguson, 2018 ND 122, 911 N.W.2d 324, 2018 N.D. LEXIS 128 (N.D. 2018).

DECISIONS UNDER PRIOR LAW

Note.

In light of the similarity of the subject matter, decisions under former section 14-12.1-24 are included in the annotations for this section.

Obligor’s Present Ability to Pay.

While parent’s obligations to support others may be considered by a court in determining the amount to be paid by that parent for support of a child, such obligations cannot be used as a legal excuse by that parent to escape from his coexistent obligation to support his child. State ex rel. Licha v. Doty, 326 N.W.2d 74, 1982 N.D. LEXIS 378 (N.D. 1982).

Finding that obligor’s monthly income was more than accounted for in providing for his current wife and resident children did not require the conclusion that obligor did not have the present ability to provide support for his nonresident child born before his current marriage, especially since the obligor was making payments on several nonessential items such as a television, washer and dryer, wedding rings, and cars, and where he was aware of the nonresident child before taking on the additional financial burden created by his current marriage and birth of his resident children. State ex rel. Licha v. Doty, 326 N.W.2d 74, 1982 N.D. LEXIS 378 (N.D. 1982).

Present Needs and Circumstances of Obligee.

As used in former N.D.C.C. § 14-12.1-24, “present needs and circumstances of the obligee” refers to the parent and child to whom a duty of support is owed, whether or not the petitioner in the Revised Uniform Reciprocal Enforcement of Support Act proceeding is the actual person to whom a duty of support is owed, or a state or political subdivision which has expended benefits for the child’s welfare and has been assigned that person’s right to support. State ex rel. Licha v. Doty, 326 N.W.2d 74, 1982 N.D. LEXIS 378 (N.D. 1982).

An initiating court’s certification of a Reciprocal Enforcement of Support Act petition, which sets forth the needs of the child and the amount of that need, is to be considered prima facie evidence in the courts of North Dakota of the present needs and circumstances of the obligee; however, the initiating court’s certification of need is not necessarily conclusive on the courts of this state and the obligor may introduce evidence to rebut an initiating court’s certification of need. State ex rel. Licha v. Doty, 326 N.W.2d 74, 1982 N.D. LEXIS 378 (N.D. 1982).

14-12.2-46. (612) Recognition of order modified in another state.

If a child support order issued by a tribunal of this state is modified by a tribunal of another state which assumed jurisdiction pursuant to the Uniform Interstate Family Support Act, a tribunal of this state:

  1. May enforce its order that was modified only as to arrears and interest accruing before the modification;
  2. May provide appropriate relief for violations of its order which occurred before the effective date of the modification; and
  3. Shall recognize the modifying order of the other state, upon registration, for the purpose of enforcement.

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 157, § 3; 1997, ch. 152, § 14; 2009, ch. 152, § 52.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

Notes to Decisions

Application.

Application of the Uniform Interstate Family Support Act (UIFSA) and finding that the father was obligated to pay child support arrearages of $ 23,667 to the mother was affirmed because UIFSA applied to all proceedings to enforce foreign orders and judgments for child support arrearages which were registered in North Dakota; under the applicable law in Colorado, and under applicable Colorado law, where the original judgment concerning the child support arrearages was entered, the money judgment could be enforced at any time within 20 years from the entry of the judgment. Smith v. Baumgartner, 2003 ND 120, 665 N.W.2d 12, 2003 N.D. LEXIS 123 (N.D. 2003).

14-12.2-46.1. (613) Jurisdiction to modify child support order of another state when individual parties reside in this state.

  1. If all of the parties who are individuals reside in this state and the child does not reside in the issuing state, a tribunal of this state has jurisdiction to enforce and to modify the issuing state’s child support order in a proceeding to register that order.
  2. A tribunal of this state exercising jurisdiction under this section shall apply the provisions of sections 14-12.2-01 through 14-12.2-12, sections 14-12.2-35 through 14-12.2-46.4, and the procedural and substantive law of this state to the proceeding for enforcement or modification. Sections 14-12.2-13 through 14-12.2-34 and sections 14-12.2-47, 14-12.2-48, and 14-12.2-49 do not apply.

Source:

S.L. 1997, ch. 152, § 15; 2009, ch. 152, § 53.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

14-12.2-46.2. (614) Notice to issuing tribunal of modification.

Within thirty days after issuance of a modified child support order, the party obtaining the modification shall file a certified copy of the order with the issuing tribunal that had continuing, exclusive jurisdiction over the earlier order, and in each tribunal in which the party knows the earlier order has been registered. A party who obtains the order and fails to file a certified copy is subject to appropriate sanctions by a tribunal in which the issue of failure to file arises. The failure to file does not affect the validity or enforceability of the modified order of the new tribunal having continuing, exclusive jurisdiction.

Source:

S.L. 1997, ch. 152, § 15.

14-12.2-46.3. (615) Jurisdiction to modify child support order of foreign country or political subdivision.

  1. Except as otherwise provided in section 14-12.2-47.11, if a foreign country lacks or refuses to exercise jurisdiction to modify its child support order pursuant to its laws, a tribunal of this state may assume jurisdiction to modify the child support order and bind all individuals subject to the personal jurisdiction of the tribunal whether or not the consent to modification of a child support order otherwise required of the individual pursuant to section 14-12.2-45 has been given or whether the individual seeking modification is a resident of this state or of the foreign country.
  2. An order issued by a tribunal of this state modifying a foreign child support order pursuant to this section is the controlling order.

Source:

S.L. 2009, ch. 152, § 54.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

14-12.2-46.4. (616) Procedure to register child support order of foreign country for modification.

A party or support enforcement agency seeking to modify, or to modify and enforce, a foreign child support order not subject to the convention may register that order in this state as provided in sections 14-12.2-35 through 14-12.2-42 if the order has not been registered. A petition for modification may be filed at the same time as a request for registration, or at another time. The petition must specify the grounds for modification.

Source:

S.L. 2009, ch. 152, § 55.

14-12.2-47. (701) Proceeding to determine parentage. [Repealed]

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 157, § 3; 1997, ch. 152, § 16; Repealed by 2009, ch. 152, § 71, eff July 1, 2015.

14-12.2-47.1. (701) Definitions.

In sections 14-12.2-47.1 through 14-12.2-47.13:

  1. “Application” means a request under the convention by an obligee, obligor, or on behalf of a child, made through a central authority for assistance from another central authority.
  2. “Central authority” means the entity designated by the United States or a foreign country described in subdivision d of subsection 5 of section 14-12.2-01 to perform the functions specified in the convention.
  3. “Convention support order” means a support order of a tribunal of a foreign country described in subdivision d of subsection 5 of section 14-12.2-01.
  4. “Direct request” means a petition filed by an individual in a tribunal of this state in a proceeding involving an obligee, obligor, or child residing outside the United States.
  5. “Foreign central authority” means the entity designated by a foreign country described in subdivision d of subsection 5 of section 14-12.2-01 to perform the functions specified in the convention.
  6. “Foreign support agreement”:
    1. Means an agreement for support in a record that:
      1. Is enforceable as a support order in the country of origin;
      2. Has been:
        1. Formally drawn up or registered as an authentic instrument by a foreign tribunal; or
        2. Authenticated by, or concluded, registered, or filed with a foreign tribunal; and
      3. May be reviewed and modified by a foreign tribunal; and
    2. Includes a maintenance arrangement or authentic instrument under the convention.
  7. “United States central authority” means the secretary of the United States department of health and human services.

Source:

S.L. 2009, ch. 152, § 56; 2015, ch. 62, § 1, eff August 1, 2015.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

14-12.2-47.2. (702) Applicability.

Sections 14-12.2-47.1 through 14-12.2-47.13 apply only to a support proceeding under the convention. In such a proceeding, if a provision of sections 14-12.2-47.1 through 14-12.2-47.13 is inconsistent with a provision of sections 14-12.2-01 through 14-12.2-46.4, sections 14-12.2-47.1 through 14-12.2-47.13 control.

Source:

S.L. 2009, ch. 152, § 57; 2015, ch. 62, § 2, eff August 1, 2015.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

14-12.2-47.3. (703) Relationship of department of human services to United States central authority. [Effective through August 31, 2022]

The department of human services of this state is recognized as the agency designated by the United States central authority to perform specific functions under the convention.

Source:

S.L. 2009, ch. 152, § 58.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

14-12.2-47.3. (703) Relationship of department of health and human services to United States central authority. [Effective September 1, 2022]

The department of health and human services of this state is recognized as the agency designated by the United States central authority to perform specific functions under the convention.

Source:

S.L. 2009, ch. 152, § 58; 2021, ch. 352, § 43, eff September 1, 2022.

14-12.2-47.4. (704) Initiation by department of human services of support proceeding under convention. [Effective through August 31, 2022]

  1. In a support proceeding under the convention, the department of human services of this state shall:
    1. Transmit and receive applications; and
    2. Initiate or facilitate the institution of a proceeding regarding an application in a tribunal of this state.
  2. The following support proceedings are available to an obligee under the convention:
    1. Recognition or recognition and enforcement of a foreign support order;
    2. Enforcement of a support order issued or recognized in this state;
    3. Establishment of a support order if there is no existing order, including, where necessary, determination of parentage of a child;
    4. Establishment of a support order if recognition of a foreign support order is refused under subdivision b, d, or i of subsection 2 of section 14-12.2-47.8;
    5. Modification of a support order of a tribunal of this state; and
    6. Modification of a support order of a tribunal of another state or foreign country.
  3. The following support proceedings are available under the convention to an obligor against whom there is an existing support order:
    1. Recognition of an order suspending or limiting enforcement of an existing support order of a tribunal of this state;
    2. Modification of a support order of a tribunal of this state; and
    3. Modification of a support order of a tribunal of another state or foreign country.

Source:

S.L. 2009, ch. 152, § 59; 2015, ch. 62, § 3, eff August 1, 2015.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

14-12.2-47.4. (704) Initiation by department of health and human services of support proceeding under convention. [Effective September 1, 2022]

  1. In a support proceeding under the convention, the department of health and human services of this state shall:
    1. Transmit and receive applications; and
    2. Initiate or facilitate the institution of a proceeding regarding an application in a tribunal of this state.
  2. The following support proceedings are available to an obligee under the convention:
    1. Recognition or recognition and enforcement of a foreign support order;
    2. Enforcement of a support order issued or recognized in this state;
    3. Establishment of a support order if there is no existing order, including, where necessary, determination of parentage of a child;
    4. Establishment of a support order if recognition of a foreign support order is refused under subdivision b, d, or i of subsection 2 of section 14-12.2-47.8;
    5. Modification of a support order of a tribunal of this state; and
    6. Modification of a support order of a tribunal of another state or foreign country.
  3. The following support proceedings are available under the convention to an obligor against whom there is an existing support order:
    1. Recognition of an order suspending or limiting enforcement of an existing support order of a tribunal of this state;
    2. Modification of a support order of a tribunal of this state; and
    3. Modification of a support order of a tribunal of another state or foreign country.

Source:

S.L. 2009, ch. 152, § 59; 2015, ch. 62, § 3, eff August 1, 2015; 2021, ch. 352, § 44, eff September 1, 2022.

14-12.2-47.5. (705) Direct request. [Effective through August 31, 2022]

  1. A petitioner may file a direct request seeking the establishment or modification of a support order or determination of parentage of a child. In such a proceeding, the law of this state applies.
  2. A petitioner may file a direct request seeking the recognition and enforcement of a support order or support agreement. In such a proceeding, the provisions of sections 14-12.2-47.6 through 14-12.2-47.13 apply.
  3. In a direct request for recognition and enforcement of a convention support order or foreign support agreement:
    1. A security, bond, or deposit is not required to guarantee the payment of costs and expenses; and
    2. The obligee or obligor, who in the issuing country has benefited from free legal assistance, shall be entitled to benefit, at least to the same extent, from any free legal assistance provided for by the law of this state under the same circumstances.
  4. An individual filing a direct request is not entitled to assistance from the department of human services.
  5. Nothing in sections 14-12.2-47.1 through 14-12.2-47.13 prevents the application of laws of this state that provide simplified, more expeditious rules regarding a direct request for recognition and enforcement of a foreign support order or support agreement.

Source:

S.L. 2009, ch. 152, § 60; 2015, ch. 62, § 4, eff August 1, 2015.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

14-12.2-47.5. (705) Direct request. [Effective September 1, 2022]

  1. A petitioner may file a direct request seeking the establishment or modification of a support order or determination of parentage of a child. In such a proceeding, the law of this state applies.
  2. A petitioner may file a direct request seeking the recognition and enforcement of a support order or support agreement. In such a proceeding, the provisions of sections 14-12.2-47.6 through 14-12.2-47.13 apply.
  3. In a direct request for recognition and enforcement of a convention support order or foreign support agreement:
    1. A security, bond, or deposit is not required to guarantee the payment of costs and expenses; and
    2. The obligee or obligor, who in the issuing country has benefited from free legal assistance, shall be entitled to benefit, at least to the same extent, from any free legal assistance provided for by the law of this state under the same circumstances.
  4. An individual filing a direct request is not entitled to assistance from the department of health and human services.
  5. Nothing in sections 14-12.2-47.1 through 14-12.2-47.13 prevents the application of laws of this state that provide simplified, more expeditious rules regarding a direct request for recognition and enforcement of a foreign support order or support agreement.

Source:

S.L. 2009, ch. 152, § 60; 2015, ch. 62, § 4, eff August 1, 2015; 2021, ch. 352, § 45, eff September 1, 2022.

14-12.2-47.6.(706) Registration of convention support order.

  1. Except as otherwise provided in sections 14-12.2-47.1 through 14-12.2-47.13, a party who is an individual or a support enforcement agency seeking recognition of a convention support order shall register the order in this state as provided in sections 14-12.2-35 through 14-12.2-46.4.
  2. Notwithstanding section 14-12.2-23 and subsection 1 of section 14-12.2-36, a request for registration of a convention support order must be accompanied by:
    1. A complete text of the support order, or an abstract or extract of the support order drawn up by the issuing foreign tribunal, which may be in the form recommended by the Hague conference on private international law;
    2. A record stating that the support order is enforceable in the issuing country;
    3. If the respondent did not appear and was not represented in the proceedings in the issuing country, a record attesting, as appropriate, either that the respondent had proper notice of the proceedings and an opportunity to be heard or that the respondent had proper notice of the support order and an opportunity to be heard in a challenge or appeal on fact or law before a tribunal;
    4. A record showing the amount of arrears, if any, and the date the amount was calculated;
    5. A record showing a requirement for automatic adjustment of the amount of support, if any, and the information necessary to make the appropriate calculations; and
    6. If necessary, a record showing the extent to which the applicant received free legal assistance in the issuing country.
  3. A request for registration of a convention support order may seek recognition and partial enforcement of the order.
  4. A tribunal of this state may vacate the registration of a convention support order without the filing of a contest under section 14-12.2-47.7 only if, acting on its own motion, the tribunal finds that recognition and enforcement of the order would be manifestly incompatible with public policy.
  5. The tribunal shall promptly notify the parties of the registration or the order vacating the registration of a convention support order.

Source:

S.L. 2009, ch. 152, § 61; 2015, ch. 62, § 5, eff August 1, 2015.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

14-12.2-47.7. (707) Contest of registered convention support order.

  1. Except as otherwise provided in sections 14-12.2-47.1 through 14-12.2-47.13, sections 14-12.2-39 through 14-12.2-42 apply to a contest of a registered convention support order.
  2. A party contesting a registered convention support order must file a contest not later than thirty days after notice of the registration but if the contesting party does not reside in the United States, the contest must be filed not later than sixty days after notice of the registration.
  3. If the nonregistering party fails to contest the registered convention support order by the time specified in subsection 2, the order is enforceable.
  4. A contest of a registered convention support order may be based only on grounds set forth in section 14-12.2-47.8, and the contesting party bears the burden of proof.
  5. In a contest of a registered convention support order, a tribunal of this state:
    1. Is bound by the findings of fact on which the foreign tribunal based its jurisdiction; and
    2. May not review the merits of the support order.
  6. A tribunal of this state deciding a contest of a registered convention support order shall promptly notify the parties of its decision.
  7. A challenge or appeal, if any, does not stay the enforcement of a convention support order unless there are exceptional circumstances.

Source:

S.L. 2009, ch. 152, § 62; 2015, ch. 62, § 6, eff August 1, 2015.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

14-12.2-47.8. (708) Recognition and enforcement of registered convention support order. [Effective through August 31, 2022]

  1. Except as otherwise provided in subsection 2, a tribunal of this state shall recognize and enforce a registered convention support order.
  2. The following grounds are the only grounds on which a tribunal of this state may refuse recognition and enforcement of a registered convention support order:
    1. Recognition and enforcement of the order is manifestly incompatible with public policy, including the failure of the issuing tribunal to observe minimum standards of due process, which include notice and an opportunity to be heard;
    2. The issuing tribunal lacked personal jurisdiction consistent with section 14-12.2-04;
    3. The order is not enforceable in the issuing country;
    4. The order was obtained by fraud in connection with a matter of procedure;
    5. A record transmitted in accordance with section 14-12.2-47.6 lacks authenticity or integrity;
    6. A proceeding between the same parties and having the same purpose is pending before a tribunal of this state and that proceeding was the first to be filed;
    7. The order is incompatible with a more recent support order involving the same parties and having the same purpose if the more recent support order is entitled to recognition and enforcement in this state;
    8. Payment, to the extent alleged arrears have been paid in whole or in part;
    9. In a case in which the respondent neither appeared nor was represented in the proceeding in the issuing foreign country when the law of that country:
      1. Provides for prior notice of proceedings, the respondent did not have proper notice of the proceedings and an opportunity to be heard; or
      2. Does not provide for prior notice of the proceedings, the respondent did not have proper notice of the order and an opportunity to be heard in a challenge or appeal on fact or law before a tribunal; or
    10. The order was made in violation of section 14-12.2-47.11.
  3. If a tribunal of this state does not recognize a convention support order under subdivision b, d, or i of subsection 2:
    1. The tribunal may not dismiss the proceeding without allowing a reasonable time for a party to request the establishment of a new convention support order; and
    2. The department of human services shall take all appropriate measures to request a child support order for the obligee if the application for recognition and enforcement was received under section 14-12.2-47.4.

Source:

S.L. 2009, ch. 152, § 63; 2015, ch. 62, § 7, eff August 1, 2015.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

14-12.2-47.8. (708) Recognition and enforcement of registered convention support order. [Effective September 1, 2022]

  1. Except as otherwise provided in subsection 2, a tribunal of this state shall recognize and enforce a registered convention support order.
  2. The following grounds are the only grounds on which a tribunal of this state may refuse recognition and enforcement of a registered convention support order:
    1. Recognition and enforcement of the order is manifestly incompatible with public policy, including the failure of the issuing tribunal to observe minimum standards of due process, which include notice and an opportunity to be heard;
    2. The issuing tribunal lacked personal jurisdiction consistent with section 14-12.2-04;
    3. The order is not enforceable in the issuing country;
    4. The order was obtained by fraud in connection with a matter of procedure;
    5. A record transmitted in accordance with section 14-12.2-47.6 lacks authenticity or integrity;
    6. A proceeding between the same parties and having the same purpose is pending before a tribunal of this state and that proceeding was the first to be filed;
    7. The order is incompatible with a more recent support order involving the same parties and having the same purpose if the more recent support order is entitled to recognition and enforcement in this state;
    8. Payment, to the extent alleged arrears have been paid in whole or in part;
    9. In a case in which the respondent neither appeared nor was represented in the proceeding in the issuing foreign country when the law of that country:
      1. Provides for prior notice of proceedings, the respondent did not have proper notice of the proceedings and an opportunity to be heard; or
      2. Does not provide for prior notice of the proceedings, the respondent did not have proper notice of the order and an opportunity to be heard in a challenge or appeal on fact or law before a tribunal; or
    10. The order was made in violation of section 14-12.2-47.11.
  3. If a tribunal of this state does not recognize a convention support order under subdivision b, d, or i of subsection 2:
    1. The tribunal may not dismiss the proceeding without allowing a reasonable time for a party to request the establishment of a new convention support order; and
    2. The department of health and human services shall take all appropriate measures to request a child support order for the obligee if the application for recognition and enforcement was received under section 14-12.2-47.4.

Source:

S.L. 2009, ch. 152, § 63; 2015, ch. 62, § 7, eff August 1, 2015; 2021, ch. 352, § 46, eff September 1, 2022.

14-12.2-47.9. (709) Partial enforcement.

If a tribunal of this state does not recognize and enforce a convention support order in its entirety, it shall enforce any severable part of the order. An application or direct request may seek recognition and partial enforcement of a convention support order.

Source:

S.L. 2009, ch. 152, § 64; 2015, ch. 62, § 8, eff August 1, 2015.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

14-12.2-47.10. (710) Foreign support agreement.

  1. Except as provided in subsections 3 and 4, a tribunal of this state shall recognize and enforce a foreign support agreement registered in this state.
  2. An application or direct request for recognition and enforcement of a foreign support agreement shall be accompanied by:
    1. A complete text of the foreign support agreement; and
    2. A record stating that the foreign support agreement is enforceable as an order of support in the issuing country.
  3. A tribunal of this state may vacate the registration of a foreign support agreement only if, acting on its own motion, the tribunal finds that recognition and enforcement would be manifestly incompatible with public policy.
  4. In a contest of a foreign support agreement, a tribunal of this state may refuse recognition and enforcement of the agreement if it finds:
    1. Recognition and enforcement of the agreement is manifestly incompatible with public policy;
    2. The agreement was obtained by fraud or falsification;
    3. The agreement is incompatible with a support order involving the same parties and having the same purpose in this state, another state, or a foreign country if the support order is entitled to recognition and enforcement under this chapter in this state; or
    4. The record submitted under subsection 2 lacks authenticity or integrity.
  5. A proceeding for recognition and enforcement of a foreign support agreement shall be suspended during the pendency of a challenge to or appeal of the agreement before a tribunal of another state or foreign country.

Source:

S.L. 2009, ch. 152, § 65; 2015, ch. 62, § 9, eff August 1, 2015.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

14-12.2-47.11. (711) Modification of convention child support order.

  1. A tribunal of this state may not modify a convention child support order if the obligee remains a resident of the foreign country where the support order was issued unless:
    1. The obligee submits to the jurisdiction of a tribunal of this state, either expressly or by defending on the merits of the case without objecting to the jurisdiction at the first available opportunity; or
    2. The foreign tribunal lacks or refuses to exercise jurisdiction to modify its support order or issue a new support order.
  2. If a tribunal of this state does not modify a convention child support order because the order is not recognized in this state, subsection 3 of section 14-12.2-47.8 applies.

Source:

S.L. 2009, ch. 152, § 66; 2015, ch. 62, § 10, eff August 1, 2015.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

14-12.2-47.12. (712) Personal information — Limit on use.

Personal information gathered or transmitted under sections 14-12.2-47.1 through 14-12.2-47.13 may be used only for the purposes for which it was gathered or transmitted.

Source:

S.L. 2009, ch. 152, § 67.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

14-12.2-47.13. (713) Record in original language — English translation required.

A record filed with a tribunal of this state under sections 14-12.2-47.1 through 14-12.2-47.13 must be in the original language and, if not in English, must be accompanied by an English translation.

Source:

S.L. 2009, ch. 152, § 68; 2015, ch. 62, § 11, eff August 1, 2015.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

14-12.2-48. (801) Grounds for rendition.

  1. For purposes of sections 14-12.2-48 and 14-12.2-49, “governor” includes an individual performing the functions of governor or the executive authority of a state covered by this chapter.
  2. The governor of this state may:
    1. Demand that the governor of another state surrender an individual found in the other state who is charged criminally in this state with having failed to provide for the support of an obligee; or
    2. On the demand of the governor of another state, surrender an individual found in this state who is charged criminally in the other state with having failed to provide for the support of an obligee.
  3. A provision for extradition of individuals not inconsistent with this chapter applies to the demand even if the individual whose surrender is demanded was not in the demanding state when the crime was allegedly committed and has not fled therefrom.

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 157, § 3; 2009, ch. 152, § 69.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

14-12.2-49. (802) Conditions of rendition.

  1. Before making a demand that the governor of another state surrender an individual charged criminally in this state with having failed to provide for the support of an obligee, the governor of this state may require a prosecutor of this state to demonstrate that at least sixty days previously the obligee had initiated proceedings for support pursuant to this chapter or that the proceeding would be of no avail.
  2. If, under this chapter or a law substantially similar to this chapter, the governor of another state makes a demand that the governor of this state surrender an individual charged criminally in that state with having failed to provide for the support of a child or other individual to whom a duty of support is owed, the governor may require a prosecutor to investigate the demand and report whether a proceeding for support has been initiated or would be effective. If it appears that a proceeding would be effective but has not been initiated, the governor may delay honoring the demand for a reasonable time to permit the initiation of a proceeding.
  3. If a proceeding for support has been initiated and the individual whose rendition is demanded prevails, the governor may decline to honor the demand. If the petitioner prevails and the individual whose rendition is demanded is subject to a support order, the governor may decline to honor the demand if the individual is complying with the support order.

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 157, § 3; 2009, ch. 152, § 70.

Note.

Section 72 of chapter 152, S.L. 2009 provides: “APPLICATION. This Act applies to a proceeding commenced on or after the effective date to establish a support order or determine parentage or to register, recognize, enforce, or modify a prior order or agreement, whether issued or entered into before, on, or after the effective date.”

CHAPTER 14-13 Interstate Child Placement Compact

14-13-01. Establishment of interstate compact — Text.

The Interstate Compact on the Placement of Children is hereby enacted into law and entered into with all other jurisdictions legally joining therein in form substantially as follows:

Source:

S.L. 1963, ch. 130, § 1.

ARTICLE I PURPOSE AND POLICY

It is the purpose and policy of the party states to cooperate with each other in the interstate placement of children to the end that:

  1. Each child requiring placement shall receive the maximum opportunity to be placed in a suitable environment and with persons or institutions having appropriate qualifications and facilities to provide a necessary and desirable degree and type of care.
  2. The appropriate authorities in a state where a child is to be placed may have full opportunity to ascertain the circumstances of the proposed placement, thereby promoting full compliance with applicable requirements for the protection of the child.
  3. The proper authorities of the state from which the placement is made may obtain the most complete information on the basis of which to evaluate a projected placement before it is made.
  4. Appropriate jurisdictional arrangements for the care of children will be promoted.
    1. The name, date, and place of birth of the child.
    2. The identity and address or addresses of the parents or legal guardian.
    3. The name and address of the person, agency, or institution to or with which the sending agency proposes to send, bring, or place the child.
    4. A full statement of the reasons for such proposed action and evidence of the authority pursuant to which the placement is proposed to be made.

ARTICLE II DEFINITIONS

As used in this compact:

1. “Child” means a person who, by reason of minority, is legally subject to parental, guardianship, or similar control.

2. “Placement” means the arrangement for the care of a child in a family free or boarding home or in a child-caring agency or institution but does not include any institution caring for the mentally ill, mentally defective, or epileptic or any institution primarily educational in character, and any hospital or other medical facility.

3. “Receiving state” means the state to which a child is sent, brought, or caused to be sent or brought, whether by public authorities or private persons or agencies, and whether for placement with state or local public authorities or for placement with private agencies or persons.

4. “Sending agency” means a party state, officer or employee thereof; a subdivision of a party state, or officer or employee thereof; a court of a party state; a person, corporation, association, charitable agency, or other entity which sends, brings, or causes to be sent or brought any child to another party state.

ARTICLE III CONDITIONS FOR PLACEMENT

1. No sending agency may send, bring, or cause to be sent or brought into any other party state any child for placement in foster care or as a preliminary to a possible adoption unless the sending agency complies with each and every requirement set forth in this article and with the applicable laws of the receiving state governing the placement of children therein.

2. Prior to sending, bringing, or causing any child to be sent or brought into a receiving state for placement in foster care or as a preliminary to a possible adoption, the sending agency shall furnish the appropriate public authorities in the receiving state written notice of the intention to send, bring, or place the child in the receiving state. The notice must contain:

3. Any public officer or agency in a receiving state which is in receipt of a notice pursuant to paragraph 2 of this article may request of the sending agency, or any other appropriate officer or agency of or in the sending agency’s state, and is entitled to receive therefrom, such supporting or additional information as it may deem necessary under the circumstances to carry out the purpose and policy of this compact.

4. The child may not be sent, brought, or caused to be sent or brought into the receiving state until the appropriate public authorities in the receiving state shall notify the sending agency, in writing, to the effect that the proposed placement does not appear to be contrary to the interests of the child.

ARTICLE IV PENALTY FOR ILLEGAL PLACEMENT

The sending, bringing, or causing to be sent or brought into any receiving state of a child in violation of the terms of this compact constitutes a violation of the laws respecting the placement of children of both the state in which the sending agency is located or from which it sends or brings the child and of the receiving state. Such violation may be punished or subjected to penalty in either jurisdiction in accordance with its laws. In addition to liability for any such punishment or penalty, any such violation constitutes full and sufficient grounds for the suspension or revocation of any license, permit, or other legal authorization held by the sending agency which empowers or allows it to place or care for children.

ARTICLE V RETENTION OF JURISDICTION

1. The sending agency shall retain jurisdiction over the child sufficient to determine all matters in relation to the custody, supervision, care, treatment, and disposition of the child which it would have had if the child had remained in the sending agency’s state, until the child is adopted, reaches majority, becomes self-supporting, or is discharged with the concurrence of the appropriate authority in the receiving state. Such jurisdiction also includes the power to effect or cause the return of the child or its transfer to another location and custody pursuant to law. The sending agency shall continue to have financial responsibility for support and maintenance of the child during the period of the placement. Nothing contained herein may defeat a claim of jurisdiction by a receiving state sufficient to deal with an act of delinquency or crime committed therein.

2. When the sending agency is a public agency, it may enter into an agreement with an authorized public or private agency in the receiving state providing for the performance of one or more services in respect of such case by the latter as agent for the sending agency.

3. Nothing in this compact may be construed to prevent a private charitable agency authorized to place children in the receiving state from performing services or acting as agent in that state for a private charitable agency of the sending state; nor to prevent the agency in the receiving state from discharging financial responsibility for the support and maintenance of a child who has been placed on behalf of the sending agency without relieving the responsibility set forth in paragraph 1 hereof.

ARTICLE VI INSTITUTIONAL CARE OF DELINQUENT CHILDREN

A child adjudicated delinquent may be placed in an institution in another party jurisdiction pursuant to this compact but no such placement may be made unless the child is given a court hearing on notice to the parent or guardian with opportunity to be heard, prior to the child being sent to such other party jurisdiction for institutional care and the court finds that:

1. Equivalent facilities for the child are not available in the sending agency’s jurisdiction; and

2. Institutional care in the other jurisdiction is in the best interest of the child and will not produce undue hardship.

ARTICLE VII COMPACT ADMINISTRATOR

The executive head of each jurisdiction party to this compact shall designate an officer who must be general coordinator of activities under this compact in the officer’s jurisdiction and who, acting jointly with like officers of other party jurisdictions, shall have power to promulgate rules and regulations to carry out more effectively the terms and provisions of this compact.

ARTICLE VIII LIMITATIONS

This compact does not apply to:

1. The sending or bringing of a child into a receiving state by the child’s parent, stepparent, grandparent, adult brother or sister, adult uncle or aunt, or the child’s guardian and leaving the child with any such relative or nonagency guardian in the receiving state.

2. Any placement, sending, or bringing of a child into a receiving state pursuant to any other interstate compact to which both the state from which the child is sent or brought and the receiving state are party, or to any other agreement between said states which has the force of law.

ARTICLE IX ENACTMENT AND WITHDRAWAL

This compact is open to joinder by any state, territory, or possession of the United States, the District of Columbia, the Commonwealth of Puerto Rico, and, with the consent of Congress, the Government of Canada or any province thereof. It becomes effective with respect to any such jurisdiction when such jurisdiction has enacted the same into law. Withdrawal from this compact must be by the enactment of a statute repealing the same, but does not take effect until two years after the effective date of such statute and until written notice of the withdrawal has been given by the withdrawing state to the governor of each other party jurisdiction. Withdrawal of a party state does not affect the rights, duties, and obligations under this compact of any sending agency therein with respect to a placement made prior to the effective date of withdrawal.

ARTICLE X CONSTRUCTION AND SEVERABILITY

The provisions of this compact must be liberally construed to effectuate the purposes thereof. The provisions of this compact are severable and if any phrase, clause, sentence, or provision of this compact is declared to be contrary to the constitution of any party state or of the United States or the applicability thereof to any government, agency, person, or circumstance is held invalid, the validity of the remainder of this compact and the applicability thereof to any government, agency, person, or circumstance is not affected thereby. If this compact is held contrary to the constitution of any state party thereto, the compact must remain in full force and effect as to the remaining states and in full force as to the state affected as to all severable matters.

Cross-References.

Revised Uniform Adoption Act, see N.D.C.C. ch. 14-15.

14-13-02. Determination of financial responsibility.

Financial responsibility for any child placed pursuant to the provisions of the Interstate Compact on the Placement of Children must be determined in accordance with the provisions of article V thereof in the first instance. However, in the event of partial or complete default of performance thereunder, the provisions of North Dakota laws fixing responsibility for the support of children also may be invoked.

Source:

S.L. 1963, ch. 130, § 2.

14-13-03. Definitions. [Effective through August 31, 2022]

In this chapter, unless the context or subject matter otherwise requires:

  1. “Appropriate authority in the receiving state” as used in paragraph 1 of article V of the compact with reference to this state means the executive director of the department of human services.
  2. “Appropriate public authorities” as used in article III of the compact with reference to this state means the department of human services, and the department shall receive and act with reference to notices required by article III.

Source:

S.L. 1963, ch. 130, § 3; 1983, ch. 82, § 18; 1985, ch. 521, § 1; 1987, ch. 570, § 2.

14-13-03. Definitions. [Effective September 1, 2022]

In this chapter, unless the context or subject matter otherwise requires:

  1. “Appropriate authority in the receiving state” as used in paragraph 1 of article V of the compact with reference to this state means the executive director of the department of health and human services.
  2. “Appropriate public authorities” as used in article III of the compact with reference to this state means the department of health and human services, and the department shall receive and act with reference to notices required by article III.

Source:

S.L. 1963, ch. 130, § 3; 1983, ch. 82, § 18; 1985, ch. 521, § 1; 1987, ch. 570, § 2; 2021, ch. 352, § 47, eff September 1, 2022.

14-13-04. Authority to enter into agreements — Limitation.

The officers and agencies of this state and its subdivisions having authority to place children are hereby empowered to enter into agreements with appropriate officers or agencies of or in other party states pursuant to paragraph 2 of article V of the Interstate Compact on the Placement of Children. Any such agreement which contains a financial commitment or imposes a financial obligation on this state or subdivision or agency thereof is not binding unless it has the approval in writing of the governor in the case of the state and of the chief local fiscal officer in the case of a subdivision of the state.

Source:

S.L. 1963, ch. 130, § 4.

14-13-05. Inspection and supervision in other state.

Any requirements for visitation, inspection, or supervision of children, homes, institutions, or other agencies in another party state which may apply under chapter 50-11 must be deemed to be met if performed pursuant to an agreement entered into by appropriate officers or agencies of this state or a subdivision thereof as contemplated by paragraph 2 of article V of the Interstate Compact on the Placement of Children.

Source:

S.L. 1963, ch. 130, § 5.

14-13-06. Restrictions not to apply.

The provisions of section 50-12-16 do not apply to placements made pursuant to the Interstate Compact on the Placement of Children.

Source:

S.L. 1963, ch. 130, § 6.

14-13-07. Placement of delinquent children.

Any court having jurisdiction to place delinquent children may place such a child in an institution of or in another state pursuant to article VI of the Interstate Compact on the Placement of Children and shall retain jurisdiction as provided in article V thereof.

Source:

S.L. 1963, ch. 130, § 7.

14-13-08. Governor to appoint compact administrator.

As used in article VII of the Interstate Compact on the Placement of Children, the term “executive head” means the governor. The governor is hereby authorized to appoint a compact administrator in accordance with the terms of said article VII.

Source:

S.L. 1963, ch. 130, § 8.

CHAPTER 14-14 Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction Act [Repealed]

[Repealed by S.L. 1999, ch. 147, § 3]

CHAPTER 14-14.1 Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction and Enforcement Act

14-14.1-01. (102) Definitions.

As used in this chapter:

  1. “Abandoned” means left without provision for reasonable and necessary care or supervision.
  2. “Child custody determination” means a judgment, decree, or other order of a court providing for the legal custody, physical custody, or visitation with respect to a child. The term includes a permanent, temporary, initial, and modification order. The term does not include an order relating to child support or other monetary obligation of an individual.
  3. “Child custody proceeding” means a proceeding in which legal custody, physical custody, or visitation with respect to a child is an issue. The term includes a proceeding for divorce, separation, neglect, abuse, dependency, guardianship, paternity, termination of parental rights, and protection from domestic violence, in which the issue may appear. The term does not include a proceeding involving juvenile delinquency, contractual emancipation, or enforcement under sections 14-14.1-22 through 14-14.1-37.
  4. “Commencement” means the filing of the first pleading in a proceeding.
  5. “Court” means an entity authorized under the law of a state to establish, enforce, or modify a child custody determination.
  6. “Home state” means the state in which a child lived with a parent or a person acting as a parent for at least six consecutive months immediately before the commencement of a child custody proceeding. In the case of a child less than six months of age, the term means the state in which the child lived from birth with any of the persons mentioned. A period of temporary absence of any of the mentioned persons is part of the period.
  7. “Initial determination” means the first child custody determination concerning a particular child.
  8. “Issuing court” means the court that makes a child custody determination for which enforcement is sought under this chapter.
  9. “Issuing state” means the state in which a child custody determination is made.
  10. “Modification” means a child custody determination that changes, replaces, supersedes, or is otherwise made after a previous determination concerning the same child, whether or not it is made by the court that made the previous determination.
  11. “Person acting as a parent” means a person, other than a parent, who:
    1. Has physical custody of the child or has had physical custody for a period of six consecutive months, including any temporary absence, within one year immediately before the commencement of a child custody proceeding; and
    2. Has been awarded legal custody by a court or claims a right to legal custody under the law of this state.
  12. “Petitioner” means a person who seeks enforcement of an order for return of a child under the Hague convention on the civil aspects of international child abduction or enforcement of a child custody determination.
  13. “Physical custody” means the physical care and supervision of a child.
  14. “Respondent” means a person against whom a proceeding has been commenced for enforcement of an order for return of a child under the Hague convention on the civil aspects of international child abduction or enforcement of a child custody determination.
  15. “State” means a state of the United States, the District of Columbia, Puerto Rico, the United States Virgin Islands, or any territory or insular possession subject to the jurisdiction of the United States.
  16. “Tribe” means an Indian tribe or band, or Alaskan native village, which is recognized by federal law or formally acknowledged by a state.
  17. “Warrant” means an order issued by a court authorizing law enforcement officers to take physical custody of a child.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 147, § 1.

Notes to Decisions

Custody Determination.

District court erred in determining that North Dakota was an inconvenient forum to resolve a visitation issue under the Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction and Enforcement Act (UCCJEA), N.D.C.C. § 14-14.1-18, because the court misapplied the definition of a “child custody determination,” N.D.C.C. § 14-14.1-01(2), and failed to analyze the factors for an inconvenient forum under N.D.C.C. § 14-14.1-18(2), without considering the communication and cooperation provisions in the UCCJEA as available alternatives for taking evidence and making a child custody determination in the child’s home state of North Dakota; the father had filed a divorce action in Illinois and was seeking visitation. Castro v. Castro, 2012 ND 137, 818 N.W.2d 753, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 137 (N.D. 2012).

Home State.

Where a child custody decree awarding the custody of a child to the mother was originally entered in Montana, the mother resided with the child in Montana, and the mother did not return with the child to North Dakota until after the father filed his petition for a change of custody, a district court lacked jurisdiction under the Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction and Enforcement Act, N.D.C.C. ch. 14-14.1. A court could not find that the mother or the child did not reside in Montana, and Montana courts had not declined jurisdiction; moreover, the Montana Child Protective Services had become involved with the mother and the mother’s family because of numerous referrals. Harshberger v. Harshberger, 2006 ND 245, 724 N.W.2d 148, 2006 N.D. LEXIS 251 (N.D. 2006).

“Person Acting As A Parent.”

Giving priority to a child’s home state is the central provision of the Uniform Child Custody Jurisdictional Act (UCCJEA), N.D.C.C. ch. 14-14.1, and the UCCJEA is intended to avoid jurisdictional competition and conflict with courts of other states in matters of child custody; it has long been held that subject matter jurisdiction is determined at the time a suit is initiated, and to hold otherwise would undermine one of the UCCJEA’s central functions by allowing participants to divest a state of jurisdiction by changing the analysis after proceedings have begun. Therefore, to qualify as a person acting as a parent under the UCCJEA, a nonparent’s claimed right to legal custody must occur prior to, or simultaneous with, the initial filing related to the instant litigation; to hold otherwise would be contrary to the function of the UCCJEA and contrary to the principles of certainty, predictability, and uniformity of result. Schirado v. Foote, 2010 ND 136, 785 N.W.2d 235, 2010 N.D. LEXIS 130 (N.D. 2010).

DECISIONS UNDER PRIOR LAW

Custody Decree.

A temporary custody order pending trial is a “custody decree” within meaning of this section. State v. Patten, 353 N.W.2d 30, 1984 N.D. LEXIS 331 (N.D. 1984).

Custody Determination.

The issue of visitation rights of the noncustodial parent is a part of the broader issue of child custody. Vande Hoven v. Vande Hoven, 399 N.W.2d 855, 1987 N.D. LEXIS 247 (N.D. 1987).

Because assessment of transportation costs is incidental to the issue of visitation rights, and because visitation rights are a part of the broader issue of child custody, the court’s assessment of transportation costs and modification of visitation rights does not constitute relief “different” than that prayed for within the meaning of N.D.R.Civ.P. 7(b) and 54(c). Nor do amending visitation rights and assessing transportation costs against ex-wife amount to an award of “greater” relief to ex-husband than if he had been awarded custody of the children. Vande Hoven v. Vande Hoven, 399 N.W.2d 855, 1987 N.D. LEXIS 247 (N.D. 1987).

A trial court’s decision to modify custody and visitation rights is subject on appeal to the “clearly erroneous” standard of N.D.R.Civ.P. 52(a). Vande Hoven v. Vande Hoven, 399 N.W.2d 855, 1987 N.D. LEXIS 247 (N.D. 1987).

Custody Proceeding.

A custody proceeding as defined in this section can involve matters exclusively in the jurisdiction of the district court, such as divorce, or exclusively in the jurisdiction of the juvenile court, such as deprivation, or it can be within the jurisdiction of either. In Interest of J., 317 N.W.2d 391, 1982 N.D. LEXIS 207 (N.D. 1982).

Home State.

“Home state” of the child refers not to the state of the child’s legal residence, but to the state of the child’s actual physical presence. Bergstrom v. Bergstrom, 271 N.W.2d 546, 1978 N.D. LEXIS 175 (N.D. 1978).

The district court did not err in refusing to exercise jurisdiction over father’s petition to modify visitation provisions of divorce decree under subdivision 1 a of this section where Iowa, and not North Dakota, was currently the children’s home state, in which they had resided with their custodial parent for more than three years. Dennis v. Dennis, 366 N.W.2d 474, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 303 (N.D. 1985).

Where child lived with father for at least six consecutive months in New York before the commencement of mother’s proceeding in this state, the district court properly determined that New York, and not North Dakota, was the home state of the child under the provisions of the Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction Act. Anderson v. Anderson, 449 N.W.2d 799, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 246 (N.D. 1989).

Under subdivision (5) of this section, the definition of a home state specifically allows periods of temporary absence to count as part of the six-month period. Anderson v. Anderson, 449 N.W.2d 799, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 246 (N.D. 1989).

Where a child was placed with her grandparents in North Dakota by the custodial parent’s own action and initiative, and was fed, clothed, and cared for, the grandparents had a right to custody superior to all except the custodial parent because their actions embodied the common-sense definition of a person acting as a parent; the child thus lived with “persons acting as parents” and North Dakota was the child’s home state. Hangsleben v. Oliver, 502 N.W.2d 838, 1993 N.D. LEXIS 128 (N.D. 1993).

Collateral References.

Construction and operation of Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction and Enforcement Act, 100 A.L.R.5th 1.

Construction and Application of Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction and Enforcement Act’s Home State Jurisdiction Provision. 57 A.L.R.6th 163.

Law Reviews.

The Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction & Enforcement Act (UCCJEA) — A Metamorphosis of the Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction Act, 75 N.D. L. Rev. 301 (1999).

“Interstate Custody: The North Dakota Supreme Court Declines to Decide Whether the Six-Month Temporary Presence of a Child in North Dakota is Sufficient to Exercise Home State Jurisdiction,” 76 N.D. L. Rev. 697 (2000).

14-14.1-02. (103) Proceedings governed by other law.

This chapter does not govern an adoption proceeding or a proceeding pertaining to the authorization of emergency medical care for a child.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 147, § 1.

DECISIONS UNDER PRIOR LAW

Types of Proceedings.

A custody hearing brought under the Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction Act is not the correct forum for deprivation proceedings or termination of parental rights proceedings. Boeddeker v. Reel, 517 N.W.2d 407, 1994 N.D. LEXIS 126 (N.D. 1994).

Law Reviews.

The Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction & Enforcement Act (UCCJEA) — A Metamorphosis of the Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction Act, 75 N.D. L. Rev. 301 (1999).

14-14.1-03. (104) Application to Indian tribes.

  1. A child custody proceeding that pertains to an Indian child as defined in the Indian Child Welfare Act [25 U.S.C. 1901 et seq.] is not subject to this chapter to the extent that it is governed by the Indian Child Welfare Act.
  2. A court of this state shall treat a tribe as if it were a state for the purpose of applying sections 14-14.1-01 through 14-14.1-21.
  3. A child custody determination made by a tribe under factual circumstances in substantial conformity with the jurisdictional standards of this chapter must be recognized and enforced under sections 14-14.1-22 through 14-14.1-37.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 147, § 1.

Collateral References.

Construction and application of Indian Child Welfare Act of 1978 (ICWA) (25 U.S.C.A. § 1901 et seq.) upon child custody determinations, 89 A.L.R.5th 195.

Law Reviews.

The Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction & Enforcement Act (UCCJEA) — A Metamorphosis of the Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction Act, 75 N.D. L. Rev. 301 (1999).

14-14.1-04. (105) International application.

  1. A court of this state shall treat a foreign country as if it were a state for the purpose of applying sections 14-14.1-01 through 14-14.1-21.
  2. Except as otherwise provided in subsection 3, a child custody determination made in a foreign country under factual circumstances in substantial conformity with the jurisdictional standards of this chapter must be recognized and enforced under sections 14-14.1-22 through 14-14.1-37.
  3. A court of this state need not apply this chapter if the child custody law of a foreign country violates fundamental principles of human rights.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 147, § 1.

Collateral References.

Applicability and Application of Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction and Enforcement Act (UCCJEA) to International Child Custody and Support Actions. 66 A.L.R.6th 269.

14-14.1-05. (106) Effect of child custody determination.

A child custody determination made by a court of this state that had jurisdiction under this chapter binds all persons who have been served in accordance with the laws of this state or notified in accordance with section 14-14.1-07 or who have submitted to the jurisdiction of the court and who have been given an opportunity to be heard. As to those persons, the determination is conclusive as to all decided issues of law and fact, except to the extent the determination is modified.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 147, § 1.

14-14.1-06. (107) Priority.

If a question of existence or exercise of jurisdiction under this chapter is raised in a child custody proceeding, the question, upon request of a party, must be given priority on the calendar and handled expeditiously.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 147, § 1.

14-14.1-07. (108) Notice to persons outside state.

  1. Notice required for the exercise of jurisdiction when a person is outside this state may be given in a manner prescribed by the law of this state for service of process or by the law of the state in which the service is made. Notice must be given in a manner reasonably calculated to give actual notice but may be by publication if other means are not effective.
  2. Proof of service may be made in the manner prescribed by the law of this state or by the law of the state in which the service is made.
  3. Notice is not required for the exercise of jurisdiction with respect to a person who submits to the jurisdiction of the court.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 147, § 1.

DECISIONS UNDER PRIOR LAW

Service by Mail.

Federal Express delivery is not mail delivery for purposes of service of process. Helmers v. Sortino, 545 N.W.2d 796, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 103 (N.D. 1996).

Law Reviews.

The Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction & Enforcement Act (UCCJEA) — A Metamorphosis of the Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction Act, 75 N.D. L. Rev. 301 (1999).

14-14.1-08. (109) Appearance and limited immunity.

  1. A party to a child custody proceeding, including a modification proceeding, or a petitioner or respondent in a proceeding to enforce or register a child custody determination is not subject to personal jurisdiction in this state for another proceeding or purpose solely by reason of having participated, or of having been physically present for the purpose of participating, in the proceeding.
  2. A person who is subject to personal jurisdiction in this state on a basis other than physical presence is not immune from service of process in this state. A party present in this state who is subject to the jurisdiction of another state is not immune from service of process allowable under the laws of that state.
  3. The immunity granted by subsection 1 does not extend to civil litigation based on acts unrelated to the participation in a proceeding under this chapter committed by an individual while present in this state.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 147, § 1.

Law Reviews.

The Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction & Enforcement Act (UCCJEA) — A Metamorphosis of the Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction Act, 75 N.D. L. Rev. 301 (1999).

14-14.1-09. (110) Communication between courts.

  1. A court of this state may communicate with a court in another state concerning a proceeding arising under this chapter.
  2. The court may allow the parties to participate in the communication. If the parties are not able to participate in the communication, they must be given the opportunity to present facts and legal arguments before a decision on jurisdiction is made.
  3. Communication between courts on schedules, calendars, court records, and similar matters may occur without informing the parties. A record need not be made of the communication.
  4. Except as otherwise provided in subsection 3, a record must be made of a communication under this section. The parties must be informed promptly of the communication and granted access to the record.
  5. For the purposes of this section, “record” means information that is inscribed on a tangible medium or that is stored in an electronic or other medium and is retrievable in perceivable form.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 147, § 1.

Notes to Decisions

Home State of Child.

Where a mother resided with her child, who was the subject of a child custody in dispute, in Montana, and the mother did not return with the child to North Dakota until after the father filed his petition for a change of custody, a district court lacked jurisdiction under the Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction and Enforcement Act, N.D.C.C. ch. 14-14.1 because a court could not find that the mother or the child did not reside in Montana, and Montana courts had not declined jurisdiction. Moreover, the Montana Child Protective Services had become involved with the mother and the mother’s family because of numerous referrals. Harshberger v. Harshberger, 2006 ND 245, 724 N.W.2d 148, 2006 N.D. LEXIS 251 (N.D. 2006).

Law Reviews.

The Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction & Enforcement Act (UCCJEA) — A Metamorphosis of the Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction Act, 75 N.D. L. Rev. 301 (1999).

14-14.1-10. (111) Taking testimony in another state.

  1. In addition to other procedures available to a party, a party to a child custody proceeding may offer testimony of witnesses who are located in another state, including testimony of the parties and the child, by deposition or other means allowable in this state for testimony taken in another state. The court on its own motion may order that the testimony of a person be taken in another state and may prescribe the manner in which and the terms upon which the testimony is taken.
  2. A court of this state may permit an individual residing in another state to be deposed or to testify by telephone, audiovisual means, or other electronic means before a designated court or at another location in that state. A court of this state shall cooperate with courts of other states in designating an appropriate location for the deposition or testimony.
  3. Documentary evidence transmitted from another state to a court of this state by technological means that do not produce an original writing may not be excluded from evidence on an objection based on the means of transmission.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 147, § 1.

Law Reviews.

The Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction & Enforcement Act (UCCJEA) — A Metamorphosis of the Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction Act, 75 N.D. L. Rev. 301 (1999).

14-14.1-11. (112) Cooperation between courts — Preservation of records.

  1. A court of this state may request the appropriate court of another state to:
    1. Hold an evidentiary hearing;
    2. Order a person to produce or give evidence pursuant to procedures of that state;
    3. Order that an evaluation be made with respect to the custody of a child involved in a pending proceeding;
    4. Forward to the court of this state a certified copy of the transcript of the record of the hearing, the evidence otherwise presented, and any evaluation prepared in compliance with the request; and
    5. Order a party to a child custody proceeding or any person having physical custody of the child to appear in the proceeding with or without the child.
  2. Upon request of a court of another state, a court of this state may hold a hearing or enter an order described in subsection 1.
  3. Travel and other necessary and reasonable expenses incurred under subsections 1 and 2 may be assessed against the parties according to the law of this state.
  4. A court of this state shall preserve the pleadings, orders, decrees, records of hearings, evaluations, and other pertinent records with respect to a child custody proceeding until the child attains eighteen years of age. Upon appropriate request by a court or law enforcement official of another state, the court shall forward a certified copy of those records.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 147, § 1.

Law Reviews.

The Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction & Enforcement Act (UCCJEA) — A Metamorphosis of the Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction Act, 75 N.D. L. Rev. 301 (1999).

14-14.1-12. (201) Initial child custody jurisdiction.

  1. Except as otherwise provided in section 14-14.1-15, a court of this state has jurisdiction to make an initial child custody determination only if:
    1. This state is the home state of the child on the date of the commencement of the proceeding, or was the home state of the child within six months before the commencement of the proceeding, and the child is absent from this state but a parent or person acting as a parent continues to live in this state;
    2. A court of another state does not have jurisdiction under subdivision a, or a court of the home state of the child has declined to exercise jurisdiction on the ground that this state is the more appropriate forum under section 14-14.1-18 or 14-14.1-19, and:
      1. The child and the child’s parents, or the child and at least one parent or a person acting as a parent, have a significant connection with this state other than mere physical presence; and
      2. Substantial evidence is available in this state concerning the child’s care, protection, training, and personal relationships;
    3. All courts having jurisdiction under subdivision a or b have declined to exercise jurisdiction on the ground that a court of this state is the more appropriate forum to determine the custody of the child under section 14-14.1-18 or 14-14.1-19; or
    4. No court of any other state would have jurisdiction under the criteria specified in subdivision a, b, or c.
  2. Subsection 1 is the exclusive jurisdictional basis for making a child custody determination by a court of this state.
  3. Physical presence of, or personal jurisdiction over, a party or a child is not necessary or sufficient to make a child custody determination.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 147, § 1.

Notes to Decisions

Home State of Child.

Where a mother resided with her child, who was the subject of a child custody in dispute, in Montana, and the mother did not return with the child to North Dakota until after the father filed his petition for a change of custody, a district court lacked jurisdiction under the Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction and Enforcement Act, N.D.C.C. ch. 14-14.1 because a court could not find that the mother or the child did not reside in Montana, and Montana courts had not declined jurisdiction. Moreover, the Montana Child Protective Services had become involved with the mother and the mother’s family because of numerous referrals. Harshberger v. Harshberger, 2006 ND 245, 724 N.W.2d 148, 2006 N.D. LEXIS 251 (N.D. 2006).

North Dakota was the children’s “home state,” because the children and the parents all lived in North Dakota for more than six months before the mother filed a proceeding in North Dakota. Johnson v. Johnson, 2012 ND 31, 812 N.W.2d 455, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 36 (N.D. 2012).

DECISIONS UNDER PRIOR LAW

Best Interests of Child.

A court should exercise jurisdiction over a child-custody proceeding only when it is in the child’s best interest to do so. Dennis v. Dennis, 387 N.W.2d 234, 1986 N.D. LEXIS 313 (N.D. 1986).

Enforcement of Foreign Decree.

Enforcement of a foreign custody decree by a court of this state does not require a determination of the court’s jurisdiction under this section. Beck v. Smith, 296 N.W.2d 886, 1980 N.D. LEXIS 280 (N.D. 1980).

Federal Law.

Although North Dakota may have home-state jurisdiction over a child custody case, federal law has limited its authority in cases where other states may validly exercise continuing jurisdiction and have not declined to do so under the Parental Kidnapping Protection Act, 28 USCS § 1738A, by positing exclusive authority to modify in the rendering state as a matter of federal law. Hangsleben v. Oliver, 502 N.W.2d 838, 1993 N.D. LEXIS 128 (N.D. 1993).

Home State of Child.

“Home state” of the child refers not to the state of the child’s legal residence, but to the state of the child’s actual physical presence. Bergstrom v. Bergstrom, 271 N.W.2d 546, 1978 N.D. LEXIS 175 (N.D. 1978).

The district court did not err in refusing to exercise jurisdiction over father’s petition to modify visitation provisions of divorce decree under subdivision 1 a of this section where Iowa, and not North Dakota, was currently the children’s home state, in which they had resided with their custodial parent for more than three years. Dennis v. Dennis, 366 N.W.2d 474, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 303 (N.D. 1985).

Where child lived with father for at least six consecutive months in New York before the commencement of mother’s proceeding in this state, the district court properly determined that New York, and not North Dakota, was the home state of the child under the provisions of the Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction Act. Anderson v. Anderson, 449 N.W.2d 799, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 246 (N.D. 1989).

Neither the children nor the parents lived in North Dakota. Therefore, North Dakota no longer had jurisdiction to modify the custody decree. Long v. Long, 439 N.W.2d 523, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 84 (N.D. 1989).

Where a child was placed with her grandparents in North Dakota by the custodial parent’s own action and initiative, and was fed, clothed, and cared for, the grandparents had a right to custody superior to all except the custodial parent because their actions embodied the common-sense definition of a person acting as a parent; the child thus lived with “persons acting as parents” and North Dakota was the child’s home state. Hangsleben v. Oliver, 502 N.W.2d 838, 1993 N.D. LEXIS 128 (N.D. 1993).

Where children were born in North Dakota and resided there their entire lives until mother began proceedings in August 1992, the North Dakota district court had jurisdiction, because this was the children’s home state within six months before the proceedings began, the children’s father continues to live here, and the children were absent from this state only because they were removed by their mother. Smith v. Smith, 534 N.W.2d 6, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 118 (N.D. 1995).

Indians.

North Dakota district court which issued original divorce and child custody decree to Indian parties did not have jurisdiction to modify the child custody decree where the mother and child had become residents and were residing within an Indian reservation, over which the state of North Dakota had not obtained civil jurisdiction in actions involving Indians occurring within Indian country, at the time the modification was sought. Malaterre v. Malaterre, 293 N.W.2d 139, 1980 N.D. LEXIS 240 (N.D. 1980).

Presence in State.

A North Dakota court retains jurisdiction to modify custody if the child is physically present in the state. Larson v. Dunn, 474 N.W.2d 34, 1991 N.D. LEXIS 143 (N.D. 1991).

Service Commences Case.

Although mother filed her complaint in the district court in July of 1988, under N.D.R.Civ.P. 3 the case did not actually commence until August of 1988, when father was served with a summons and a copy of the complaint. Anderson v. Anderson, 449 N.W.2d 799, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 246 (N.D. 1989).

Significant Connection.

Under subdivision 1 b of this section, a state can assume jurisdiction to modify its original custody decree if the child and his parent or one contestant have a “significant connection” with the state and there is available in the state substantial evidence concerning the child which warrants, “in the best interests of the child,” that a court of the state assume jurisdiction. Dennis v. Dennis, 366 N.W.2d 474, 1985 N.D. LEXIS 303 (N.D. 1985).

Where child’s only connection to North Dakota was the fact that he spent some time during the summer of 1988 visiting mother in Dickinson, he did not have the significant connection required under subdivision 1 b of this section. Anderson v. Anderson, 449 N.W.2d 799, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 246 (N.D. 1989).

Subject Matter Jurisdiction.

Although the requirements for personal jurisdiction may vary, a state court must nevertheless have subject matter jurisdiction to adjudicate the child custody and support matters that often arise in a divorce action; this state furnishes subject matter jurisdiction of child custody and maintenance and child support to state district courts, but that authority may be circumscribed by federal law under the Supremacy Clause. Byzewski v. Byzewski, 429 N.W.2d 394, 1988 N.D. LEXIS 247 (N.D. 1988).

Two-Pronged Inquiry.

This chapter requires that a court make a two-pronged inquiry to determine whether it should entertain a child-custody proceeding having interstate implications: it must first determine whether it has jurisdiction under the predecessor to this section, and if so, the court must then determine whether it is appropriate to exercise jurisdiction under former N.D.C.C. § 14-14-07 (see now N.D.C.C. § 14-14.1-18). Dennis v. Dennis, 387 N.W.2d 234, 1986 N.D. LEXIS 313 (N.D. 1986).

Collateral References.

Abandonment jurisdiction of court under §§ 3(a)(3)(i) and 14(a) of Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction Act and Parental Kidnapping Prevention Act, 28 U.S.C.A. §§ 1738A(c)(2)(C)(i) and 1738A(f), notwithstanding existence of prior valid custody decree rendered by second state, 78 A.L.R.5th 465.

Construction and Application of Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction and Enforcement Act’s Significant Connection Jurisdiction Provision. 52 A.L.R.6th 433.

Construction and Application of Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction and Enforcement Act’s Home State Jurisdiction Provision. 57 A.L.R.6th 163.

Construction and Application of Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction and Enforcement Act’s Exclusive, Continuing Jurisdiction Provision — No Significant Connection/Substantial Evidence. 59 A.L.R.6th 161.

Construction and Application of Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction and Enforcement Act’s Exclusive, Continuing Jurisdiction Provision — Other Than No Significant Connection/Substantial Evidence. 60 A.L.R.6th 193.

Law Reviews.

The Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction & Enforcement Act (UCCJEA) — A Metamorphosis of the Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction Act, 75 N.D. L. Rev. 301 (1999).

14-14.1-13. (202) Exclusive, continuing jurisdiction.

  1. Except as otherwise provided in section 14-14.1-15, a court of this state which has made a child custody determination consistent with section 14-14.1-12 or 14-14.1-14 has exclusive, continuing jurisdiction over the determination until:
    1. A court of this state determines that neither the child, nor the child and one parent, nor the child and a person acting as a parent have a significant connection with this state and that substantial evidence is no longer available in this state concerning the child’s care, protection, training, and personal relationships; or
    2. A court of this state or a court of another state determines that the child, the child’s parents, and any person acting as a parent do not presently reside in this state.
  2. A court of this state which has made a child custody determination and does not have exclusive, continuing jurisdiction under this section may modify that determination only if it has jurisdiction to make an initial determination under section 14-14.1-12.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 147, § 1.

Notes to Decisions

Application.

Appellate court reversed and remanded child custody action to first determine whether under subdivision (1)(a) of this section the child and at least one parent no longer had a significant connection with North Dakota and whether substantial evidence was available in North Dakota concerning the child’s care, protection, training and personal relationships; if North Dakota had continuing exclusive jurisdiction, trial court then had to follow process in determining whether to exercise jurisdiction. Benson v. Benson, 2003 ND 131, 667 N.W.2d 582, 2003 N.D. LEXIS 150 (N.D. 2003).

Jurisdiction.

Father had not waived his right to appeal by merely registering the initial 2001 judgment and the February 2005 order in Maryland, because, it was undisputed that both parties and the child were residing in North Dakota when the instant child custody proceeding was commenced in March 2004 and, the Supreme Court of North Dakota had jurisdiction under N.D. Const. art. VI, § 6, and N.D.C.C. §§ 28-27-01, 28-27-02, over the amended appeal and cross-appeal to review the district court’s final amended judgment. Bertsch v. Bertsch, 2006 ND 31, 710 N.W.2d 113, 2006 N.D. LEXIS 36 (N.D. 2006).

District court properly determined North Dakota retained exclusive, continuing jurisdiction over a child custody matter because it still had a significant connection with the child; because the mother resided in the State, North Dakota retained exclusive, continuing jurisdiction until a court determined the child no longer had a significant connection with the State, and the State no longer had substantial evidence concerning the child's care, protection, training, and personal relationships. State ex rel. Klein v. Winegar, 2017 ND 106, 893 N.W.2d 741, 2017 N.D. LEXIS 110 (N.D. 2017).

District court's order finding North Dakota retained exclusive, continuing jurisdiction was interlocutory because the order was not a final judgment, nor did it affect a substantial right of either of the parties; it merely allowed the litigation to continue; therefore, it was proper for the mother to not seek an appeal from the district court's order. State ex rel. Klein v. Winegar, 2017 ND 106, 893 N.W.2d 741, 2017 N.D. LEXIS 110 (N.D. 2017).

Phrase “significant connection” is contained in the statute, however, the statute does not include the limiting phrase “other than mere physical presence” contained in N.D.C.C. § 14-14.1-12; the absence of this phrase indicates that mere physical presence of the child within the state is sufficient for the state to find a significant connection and retain exclusive, continuing jurisdiction. State ex rel. Klein v. Winegar, 2017 ND 106, 893 N.W.2d 741, 2017 N.D. LEXIS 110 (N.D. 2017).

DECISIONS UNDER PRIOR LAW

Jurisdiction.

Some judicial powers over custody and visitation can continue in this state even after children are allowed to live in another state, furthermore, California has the same Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction Act as this state and is equally subject to the Federal Parental Kidnapping Protection Act, 28 USCS § 1738A. Therefore, a non-custodial parent, whose children were granted a right to move to California, had adequate procedures available to assure continuation of meaningful relationships with his children. Hedstrom v. Berg, 421 N.W.2d 488, 1988 N.D. LEXIS 87 (N.D. 1988).

Collateral References.

Significant connection jurisdiction of court to modify foreign child custody decree under §§ 3(a)(2) and 14(b) of the Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction Act (UCCJA) and the Parental Kidnapping Prevention Act (PKPA), 28 U.S.C.A. §§ 1738A(c)(2)(b) and 1738A (f)(1), 67 A.L.R.5th 1.

Home state jurisdiction of court to modify foreign child custody decree under §§ 3(a)(1) and 14(a)(2) of Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction Act (UCCJA) and Parental Kidnapping Prevention Act (PKPA), 28 U.S.C.A. §§ 1738A(c)(2)(A) and 1738A(f)(1), 72 A.L.R.5th 249.

Declining jurisdiction to modify prior child custody decree under § 14(a)(1) of Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction Act (UCCJA) and Parental Kidnapping Prevention Act (PKPA), 28 U.S.C.A. § 1738A(f)(2), 73 A.L.R.5th 185.

Construction and Application of Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction and Enforcement Act’s Significant Connection Jurisdiction Provision. 52 A.L.R.6th 433.

Construction and Application of Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction and Enforcement Act’s Exclusive, Continuing Jurisdiction Provision — No Significant Connection/Substantial Evidence. 59 A.L.R.6th 161.

Construction and Application of Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction and Enforcement Act’s Exclusive, Continuing Jurisdiction Provision — Other Than No Significant Connection/Substantial Evidence. 60 A.L.R.6th 193.

Law Reviews.

The Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction & Enforcement Act (UCCJEA) — A Metamorphosis of the Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction Act, 75 N.D. L. Rev. 301 (1999).

14-14.1-14. (203) Jurisdiction to modify determination.

Except as otherwise provided in section 14-14.1-15, a court of this state may not modify a child custody determination made by a court of another state unless a court of this state has jurisdiction to make an initial determination under subdivision a or b of subsection 1 of section 14-14.1-12 and:

  1. The court of the other state determines it no longer has exclusive, continuing jurisdiction under section 14-14.1-13 or that a court of this state would be a more convenient forum under section 14-14.1-18; or
  2. A court of this state or a court of the other state determines that the child, the child’s parents, and any person acting as a parent do not presently reside in the other state.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 147, § 1.

Notes to Decisions

Home State.

North Dakota was the children’s “home state,” because the children and the parents all lived in North Dakota for more than six months before the mother filed a proceeding in North Dakota. Johnson v. Johnson, 2012 ND 31, 812 N.W.2d 455, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 36 (N.D. 2012).

Lack of Jurisdiction

Father’s argument that the requirements of N.D.C.C. § 14-14.1-14 were satisfied was rejected because his paternity action, which was brought in a North Dakota court, was not a child custody proceeding; North Dakota courts lacked jurisdiction to modify child custody because the child custody decree was entered in Montana, and Montana was the child’s home state. Harshberger v. Harshberger, 2006 ND 245, 724 N.W.2d 148, 2006 N.D. LEXIS 251 (N.D. 2006).

District court properly concluded that it lacked jurisdiction to decide a mother’s motion to amend a Washington judgment because the statutory requirements were not satisfied where the Washington court had not determined that it no longer had exclusive, continuing jurisdiction or that North Dakota would be a more convenient forum, and neither North Dakota nor Washington had determined that both parents and the children reside outside of Washington, and no communication between the states was required since Washington had already issued its initial child custody determination and a separate child custody proceeding was not pending. Instasi v. Hiebert, 2020 ND 180, 948 N.W.2d 25, 2020 N.D. LEXIS 178 (N.D. 2020).

Collateral References.

Construction and Application of Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction and Enforcement Act’s Significant Connection Jurisdiction Provision. 52 A.L.R.6th 433.

Law Reviews.

Dakota Supreme Court Review (Kostrzewski v. Frisinger), 81 N.D. L. Rev. 585 (2005).

14-14.1-15. (204) Temporary emergency jurisdiction.

  1. A court of this state has temporary emergency jurisdiction if the child is present in this state and the child has been abandoned or it is necessary in an emergency to protect the child because the child, or a sibling or parent of the child, is subjected to or threatened with mistreatment or abuse.
  2. If there is no previous child custody determination that is entitled to be enforced under this chapter and a child custody proceeding has not been commenced in a court of a state having jurisdiction under sections 14-14.1-12 through 14-14.1-14, a child custody determination made under this section remains in effect until an order is obtained from a court of a state having jurisdiction under sections 14-14.1-12 through 14-14.1-14. If a child custody proceeding has not been or is not commenced in a court of a state having jurisdiction under sections 14-14.1-12 through 14-14.1-14, a child custody determination made under this section becomes a final determination, if it so provides and this state becomes the home state of the child.
  3. If there is a previous child custody determination that is entitled to be enforced under this chapter, or a child custody proceeding has been commenced in a court of a state having jurisdiction under sections 14-14.1-12 through 14-14.1-14, any order issued by a court of this state under this section must specify in the order a period that the court considers adequate to allow the person seeking an order to obtain an order from the state having jurisdiction under sections 14-14.1-12 through 14-14.1-14. The order issued in this state remains in effect until an order is obtained from the other state within the period specified or the period expires.
  4. A court of this state which has been asked to make a child custody determination under this section, upon being informed that a child custody proceeding has been commenced in, or a child custody determination has been made by, a court of a state having jurisdiction under sections 14-14.1-12 through 14-14.1-14, shall immediately communicate with the other court. A court of this state which is exercising jurisdiction pursuant to sections 14-14.1-12 through 14-14.1-14, upon being informed that a child custody proceeding has been commenced in, or a child custody determination has been made by, a court of another state under a statute similar to this section shall immediately communicate with the court of that state to resolve the emergency, protect the safety of the parties and the child, and determine a period for the duration of the temporary order.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 147, § 1.

Collateral References.

Emergency jurisdiction of court under §§ 3(a)(3)(ii) and 14(a) of Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction Act and Parental Kidnapping Prevention Act, 28 U.S.C.A. §§ 1738A(c)(2)(C)(ii) and 1738A(f), to protect interests of child notwithstanding existence of prior, valid custody decree rendered by another state, 80 A.L.R.5th 117.

Appealability of interlocutory or pendente lite order for temporary child custody, 82 A.L.R.5th 389.

Construction and Application of Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction and Enforcement Act’s Temporary Emergency Jurisdiction Provision. 53 A.L.R.6th 419.

Law Reviews.

The Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction & Enforcement Act (UCCJEA) — A Metamorphosis of the Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction Act, 75 N.D. L. Rev. 301 (1999).

14-14.1-16. (205) Notice — Opportunity to be heard — Joinder.

  1. Before a child custody determination is made under this chapter, notice and an opportunity to be heard in accordance with section 14-14.1-07 must be given to all persons entitled to notice under the law of this state as in child custody proceedings between residents of this state, any parent whose parental rights have not been previously terminated, and any person having physical custody of the child.
  2. This chapter does not govern the enforceability of a child custody determination made without notice or an opportunity to be heard.
  3. The obligation to join a party and the right to intervene as a party in a child custody proceeding under this chapter are governed by the laws of this state as in child custody proceedings between residents of this state.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 147, § 1.

DECISIONS UNDER PRIOR LAW

Ex Parte Hearing.

Enforcement of a foreign custody decree by a court of this state does not require notice and hearing under this section, but such enforcement must be in compliance with the Uniform Enforcement of Foreign Judgments Act, chapter 28-20.1. Beck v. Smith, 296 N.W.2d 886, 1980 N.D. LEXIS 280 (N.D. 1980).

Service by Mail.

Federal Express delivery is not mail delivery for purposes of service of process. Helmers v. Sortino, 545 N.W.2d 796, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 103 (N.D. 1996).

Law Reviews.

The Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction & Enforcement Act (UCCJEA) — A Metamorphosis of the Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction Act, 75 N.D. L. Rev. 301 (1999).

14-14.1-17. (206) Simultaneous proceedings.

  1. Except as otherwise provided in section 14-14.1-15, a court of this state may not exercise its jurisdiction under sections 14-14.1-12 through 14-14.1-21 if, at the time of the commencement of the proceeding, a proceeding concerning the custody of the child has been commenced in a court of another state having jurisdiction substantially in conformity with this chapter, unless the proceeding has been terminated or is stayed by the court of the other state because a court of this state is a more convenient forum under section 14-14.1-18.
  2. Except as otherwise provided in section 14-14.1-15, a court of this state, before hearing a child custody proceeding, shall examine the court documents and other information supplied by the parties under section 14-14.1-20. If the court determines that a child custody proceeding has been commenced in a court in another state having jurisdiction substantially in accordance with this chapter, the court of this state shall stay its proceeding and communicate with the court of the other state. If the court of the state having jurisdiction substantially in accordance with this chapter does not determine that the court of this state is a more appropriate forum, the court of this state shall dismiss the proceeding.
  3. In a proceeding to modify a child custody determination, a court of this state shall determine whether a proceeding to enforce the determination has been commenced in another state. If a proceeding to enforce a child custody determination has been commenced in another state, the court may:
    1. Stay the proceeding for modification pending the entry of an order of a court of the other state enforcing, staying, denying, or dismissing the proceeding for enforcement;
    2. Enjoin the parties from continuing with the proceeding for enforcement; or
    3. Proceed with the modification under conditions it considers appropriate.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 147, § 1.

Notes to Decisions

Jurisdiction.

District court correctly dismissed a mother’s custody petition for a lack of jurisdiction where a Wisconsin court indicated that it had exclusive and continuing jurisdiction over the custody and placement of the child and had denied the mother’s motion to dismiss for lack of subject matter jurisdiction, Wisconsin was the child’s home state under the UCCJEA, and the Wisconsin court did not determine that North Dakota was a more appropriate forum. Schweitzer v. Miller, 2020 ND 79, 941 N.W.2d 571, 2020 N.D. LEXIS 78 (N.D. 2020).

Communication.

District court properly concluded that it lacked jurisdiction to decide a mother’s motion to amend a Washington judgment because the statutory requirements were not satisfied where the Washington court had not determined that it no longer had exclusive, continuing jurisdiction or that North Dakota would be a more convenient forum, and neither North Dakota nor Washington had determined that both parents and the children reside outside of Washington, and no communication between the states was required since Washington had already issued its initial child custody determination and a separate child custody proceeding was not pending. Instasi v. Hiebert, 2020 ND 180, 948 N.W.2d 25, 2020 N.D. LEXIS 178 (N.D. 2020).

DECISIONS UNDER PRIOR LAW

Proceeding Pending in State Not Adopting Uniform Act.

A court in this state is precluded from exercising jurisdiction under this chapter where child custody proceeding is pending in another state that has not adopted the Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction Act if that other state exercises jurisdiction substantially in conformity with this chapter. Bergstrom v. Bergstrom, 271 N.W.2d 546, 1978 N.D. LEXIS 175 (N.D. 1978).

Law Reviews.

The Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction & Enforcement Act (UCCJEA) — A Metamorphosis of the Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction Act, 75 N.D. L. Rev. 301 (1999).

14-14.1-18. (207) Inconvenient forum.

  1. A court of this state which has jurisdiction under this chapter to make a child custody determination may decline to exercise its jurisdiction at any time if it determines that it is an inconvenient forum under the circumstances and that a court of another state is a more appropriate forum. The issue of inconvenient forum may be raised upon motion of a party, the court’s own motion, or request of another court.
  2. Before determining whether it is an inconvenient forum, a court of this state shall consider whether it is appropriate for a court of another state to exercise jurisdiction. For this purpose, the court shall allow the parties to submit information and shall consider all relevant factors, including:
    1. Whether domestic violence has occurred and is likely to continue in the future and which state could best protect the parties and the child;
    2. The length of time the child has resided outside this state;
    3. The distance between the court in this state and the court in the state that would assume jurisdiction;
    4. The relative financial circumstances of the parties;
    5. Any agreement of the parties as to which state should assume jurisdiction;
    6. The nature and location of the evidence required to resolve the pending litigation, including testimony of the child;
    7. The ability of the court of each state to decide the issue expeditiously and the procedures necessary to present the evidence; and
    8. The familiarity of the court of each state with the facts and issues in the pending litigation.
  3. If a court of this state determines that it is an inconvenient forum and that a court of another state is a more appropriate forum, it shall stay the proceedings upon condition that a child custody proceeding be promptly commenced in another designated state and may impose any other condition the court considers just and proper.
  4. A court of this state may decline to exercise its jurisdiction under this chapter if a child custody determination is incidental to an action for divorce or another proceeding while still retaining jurisdiction over the divorce or other proceeding.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 147, § 1.

Notes to Decisions

Factors to be considered.

Because of the multitude of conflicting information, the district court did not abuse its discretion in holding that one factor favored neither party when it ruled that North Dakota was a convenient forum in a custody case; the district also did not abuse its discretion in finding another factor favored neither party when the length of time the child had resided in Iowa was compared to the amount of time the child had lived and visited in North Dakota. State ex rel. Klein v. Winegar, 2017 ND 106, 893 N.W.2d 741, 2017 N.D. LEXIS 110 (N.D. 2017).

District court's finding that each party would be equally inconvenienced in either forum was not arbitrary or unreasonable because there were witnesses and parties in both Iowa and North Dakota, and both parties were going to be inconvenienced in some way, regardless of which state the proceedings occur. State ex rel. Klein v. Winegar, 2017 ND 106, 893 N.W.2d 741, 2017 N.D. LEXIS 110 (N.D. 2017).

Because both Iowa and North Dakota possessed substantial, relevant evidence about a child's care, the district court did not abuse its discretion in finding that the nature and location of the evidence favored neither party. State ex rel. Klein v. Winegar, 2017 ND 106, 893 N.W.2d 741, 2017 N.D. LEXIS 110 (N.D. 2017).

District court did not abuse its discretion in finding that the familiarity of the court with the facts and issues favored North Dakota because Iowa courts had no familiarity with the facts or issues of the case. State ex rel. Klein v. Winegar, 2017 ND 106, 893 N.W.2d 741, 2017 N.D. LEXIS 110 (N.D. 2017).

Because the district court did not partake in any improper analysis under the Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction Enforcement Act, and its reasoning to each of the factors was not arbitrary or unreasonable, the district court did not abuse its discretion when it found North Dakota to be a convenient forum; the district court's use of a prior decision's analysis was to supplement its analysis of the statute, not replace it. State ex rel. Klein v. Winegar, 2017 ND 106, 893 N.W.2d 741, 2017 N.D. LEXIS 110 (N.D. 2017).

Illustrative Cases.

District court erred in determining that North Dakota was an inconvenient forum to resolve a visitation issue under the Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction and Enforcement Act (UCCJEA), N.D.C.C. § 14-14.1-18, because the court misapplied the definition of a “child custody determination,” N.D.C.C. § 14-14.1-01(2), and failed to analyze the factors for an inconvenient forum under N.D.C.C. § 14-14.1-18(2), without considering the communication and cooperation provisions in the UCCJEA as available alternatives for taking evidence and making a child custody determination in the child’s home state of North Dakota; the father had filed a divorce action in Illinois and was seeking visitation. Castro v. Castro, 2012 ND 137, 818 N.W.2d 753, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 137 (N.D. 2012).

DECISIONS UNDER PRIOR LAW

Application of Section.

This section pertains to fact situations which involve jurisdictional disputes with sister states, and not where the issue involves parties within the state but residing on an Indian reservation. Malaterre v. Malaterre, 293 N.W.2d 139, 1980 N.D. LEXIS 240 (N.D. 1980).

Best Interests of Child.

A court should exercise jurisdiction over a child-custody proceeding only when it is in the child’s best interest to do so. Dennis v. Dennis, 387 N.W.2d 234, 1986 N.D. LEXIS 313 (N.D. 1986).

Communication of Courts.

In a dissolution and custody proceeding where the trial judges of two states conferred by telephone about the jurisdictional issues and agreed California would retain jurisdiction to dissolve the marriage, but North Dakota was the appropriate forum to decide custody, support, and property division, the judges’ communication was recorded and transcribed, giving the parties an opportunity to review it and present objections; wife did not persuade the court that judges’ communication was either unauthorized or unfair to the parties. Smith v. Smith, 534 N.W.2d 6, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 118 (N.D. 1995).

Discretion of Court.

The decision whether to decline to exercise jurisdiction on inconvenient forum grounds lies entirely within the trial court’s discretion, and its decision will be reversed on appeal only for an abuse of discretion. Dennis v. Dennis, 387 N.W.2d 234, 1986 N.D. LEXIS 313 (N.D. 1986).

Factors to Be Considered.

When an inconvenient forum issue is raised, the various factors which can be considered by the trial court may vary in relevance, depending upon whether change of custody or modification of visitation rights is at isssue. Dennis v. Dennis, 387 N.W.2d 234, 1986 N.D. LEXIS 313 (N.D. 1986).

Illustrative Cases.

North Dakota was not the more appropriate forum to modify custody where Hawaii was child’s home state for four years, as opposed to North Dakota for only one year, at the time of the hearing, the child had returned or was about to return to Hawaii, and neither parent lived in North Dakota. Hangsleben v. Oliver, 502 N.W.2d 838, 1993 N.D. LEXIS 128 (N.D. 1993).

District court did not abuse its discretion in finding North Dakota an inconvenient forum to determine custody where the children had lived with their mother most of their lives, the father had moved to North Dakota at the same time the children came to stay with him, both the children and the mother had a closer connection to Arizona, and the father had wrongfully refused to return the children following an extended visit, in violation of the parties’ written agreement. Wintz v. Crabtree, 1999 ND 85, 593 N.W.2d 355, 1999 N.D. LEXIS 125 (N.D. 1999).

Procedure.

Before a court can decide the merits of an interstate custody dispute, it must first consider whether it has jurisdiction to decide custody and, if it does, then it must decide, within the framework of the Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction Act and the Parental Prevention Kidnapping Act, whether to exercise jurisdiction. Zimmerman v. Newton, 1997 ND 197, 569 N.W.2d 700, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 244 (N.D. 1997).

Two-Pronged Inquiry.

This chapter requires that a court make a two-pronged inquiry to determine whether it should entertain a child-custody proceeding having interstate implications: it must first determine whether it has jurisdiction under former N.D.C.C. § 14-14-03 (see now N.D.C.C. § 14-14.1-12), and if so, the court must then determine whether it is appropriate to exercise jurisdiction under the predecessor to this section. Dennis v. Dennis, 387 N.W.2d 234, 1986 N.D. LEXIS 313 (N.D. 1986).

Law Reviews.

The Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction & Enforcement Act (UCCJEA) — A Metamorphosis of the Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction Act, 75 N.D. L. Rev. 301 (1999).

14-14.1-19. (208) Jurisdiction declined by reason of conduct.

  1. Except as otherwise provided in section 14-14.1-15, if a court of this state has jurisdiction under this chapter because a person seeking to invoke its jurisdiction has engaged in unjustifiable conduct, the court shall decline to exercise its jurisdiction unless:
    1. The parents and all persons acting as parents have acquiesced in the exercise of jurisdiction;
    2. A court of the state otherwise having jurisdiction under sections 14-14.1-12 through 14-14.1-14 determines that this state is a more appropriate forum under section 14-14.1-18; or
    3. No court of any other state would have jurisdiction under the criteria specified in sections 14-14.1-12 through 14-14.1-14.
  2. If a court of this state declines to exercise its jurisdiction under subsection 1, it may fashion an appropriate remedy to ensure the safety of the child and prevent a repetition of the unjustifiable conduct, including staying the proceeding until a child custody proceeding is commenced in a court having jurisdiction under sections 14-14.1-12 through 14-14.1-14.
  3. If a court dismisses a petition or stays a proceeding because it declines to exercise its jurisdiction pursuant to subsection 1, it shall assess against the party seeking to invoke its jurisdiction necessary and reasonable expenses, including costs, communication expenses, attorney’s fees, investigative fees, expenses for witnesses, travel expenses, and child care during the course of the proceedings, unless the party from whom fees are sought establishes that the assessment would be clearly inappropriate. The court may not assess fees, costs, or expenses against this state unless authorized by law other than this chapter.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 147, § 1.

Law Reviews.

The Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction & Enforcement Act (UCCJEA) — A Metamorphosis of the Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction Act, 75 N.D. L. Rev. 301 (1999).

14-14.1-20. (209) Information to be submitted to court.

  1. Subject to section 14-07.1-18, in a child custody proceeding, each party, in its first pleading or in an attached affidavit, shall give information, if reasonably ascertainable, under oath as to the child’s present address or whereabouts, the places where the child has lived during the last five years, and the names and present addresses of the persons with whom the child has lived during that period. The pleading or affidavit must state whether the party:
    1. Has participated, as a party or witness or in any other capacity, in any other proceeding concerning the custody of or visitation with the child and, if so, identify the court, the case number, and the date of the child custody determination, if any;
    2. Knows of any proceeding that could affect the current proceeding, including proceedings for enforcement and proceedings relating to domestic violence, protective orders, termination of parental rights, and adoptions and, if so, identify the court, the case number, and the nature of the proceeding; and
    3. Knows the names and addresses of any person not a party to the proceeding who has physical custody of the child or claims rights of legal custody or physical custody of, or visitation with, the child and, if so, the names and addresses of those persons.
  2. If the information required by subsection 1 is not furnished, the court, upon motion of a party or its own motion, may stay the proceeding until the information is furnished.
  3. If the declaration as to any of the items described in subdivision a, b, or c of subsection 1 is in the affirmative, the declarant shall give additional information under oath as required by the court. The court may examine the parties under oath as to details of the information furnished and other matters pertinent to the court’s jurisdiction and the disposition of the case.
  4. Each party has a continuing duty to inform the court of any proceeding in this or any other state that could affect the current proceeding.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 147, § 1.

Law Reviews.

The Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction & Enforcement Act (UCCJEA) — A Metamorphosis of the Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction Act, 75 N.D. L. Rev. 301 (1999).

14-14.1-21. (210) Appearance of parties and child.

  1. In a child custody proceeding in this state, the court may order a party to the proceeding who is in this state to appear before the court in person with or without the child. The court may order any person who is in this state and who has physical custody or control of the child to appear in person with the child.
  2. If a party to a child custody proceeding whose presence is desired by the court is outside this state, the court may order that a notice given under section 14-14.1-07 include a statement directing the party to appear in person with or without the child and informing the party that failure to appear may result in a decision adverse to the party.
  3. The court may enter any orders necessary to ensure the safety of the child and of any person ordered to appear under this section.
  4. If a party to a child custody proceeding who is outside this state is directed to appear under subsection 1 or desires to appear personally before the court with or without the child, the court may require another party to pay reasonable and necessary travel and other expenses of the party so appearing and of the child.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 147, § 1.

14-14.1-22. (302) Enforcement under the Hague convention.

Under this chapter, a court of this state may enforce an order for the return of the child made under the Hague convention on the civil aspects of international child abduction as if it were a child custody determination.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 147, § 1.

Collateral References.

Construction and application of provision of Hague Convention on civil aspects of international child abduction specifying one-year period for parent to file for return of child wrongfully removed from or retained outside country of habitual residence, as implemented in International Child Abduction Remedies Act, 42 U.S.C. § 11603(b), (f)(3), 79 A.L.R. Fed. 2d 481.

14-14.1-23. (303) Duty to enforce.

  1. A court of this state shall recognize and enforce a child custody determination of a court of another state if the latter court exercised jurisdiction in substantial conformity with this chapter, or the determination was made under factual circumstances meeting the jurisdictional standards of this chapter, and the determination has not been modified in accordance with this chapter.
  2. A court of this state may utilize any remedy available under other law of this state to enforce a child custody determination made by a court of another state. The remedies provided in this chapter are cumulative and do not affect the availability of other remedies to enforce a child custody determination.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 147, § 1.

DECISIONS UNDER PRIOR LAW

Decrees of States Not Adopting Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction Act.

The fact that another state has not adopted the Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction Act does not preclude the application of this section in recognizing and enforcing the child custody decrees ordered by that state. Bergstrom v. Bergstrom, 271 N.W.2d 546, 1978 N.D. LEXIS 175 (N.D. 1978).

Enforcement of Decree.

Enforcement of a foreign custody decree by a court of this state did not require a determination of the court’s jurisdiction under former N.D.C.C. § 14-14-03 (see now N.D.C.C. § 14-14.1-12), notice and hearing under former N.D.C.C. § 14-14-04 (see now N.D.C.C. § 14-14.1-16), or a custody determination by the court under former N.D.C.C. ch. 14-14 (see now this chapter). Beck v. Smith, 296 N.W.2d 886, 1980 N.D. LEXIS 280 (N.D. 1980).

Manner of Enforcement.

Foreign custody decree, a certified copy of which was properly filed under former N.D.C.C.§ 14-14-15 (see now N.D.C.C. § 14-14.1-25), could be enforced by an ex parte order or in any other manner that a custody decree issued by a court of this state could be enforced provided that enforcement of the foreign custody decree was accomplished in compliance with the Uniform Enforcement of Foreign Judgments Act, N.D.C.C. ch. 28-20.1. Beck v. Smith, 296 N.W.2d 886, 1980 N.D. LEXIS 280 (N.D. 1980).

Collateral References.

Abandonment jurisdiction of court under §§ 3(a)(3)(i) and 14(a) of Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction Act and Parental Kidnapping Prevention Act, 28 U.S.C.A. §§ 1738A(c)(2)(C)(i) and 1738A(f), notwithstanding existence of prior valid custody decree rendered by second state, 78 A.L.R.5th 465.

Law Reviews.

The Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction & Enforcement Act (UCCJEA) — A Metamorphosis of the Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction Act, 75 N.D. L. Rev. 301 (1999).

14-14.1-24. (304) Temporary visitation.

  1. A court of this state which does not have jurisdiction to modify a child custody determination may issue a temporary order enforcing:
    1. A visitation schedule made by a court of another state; or
    2. The visitation provisions of a child custody determination of another state that does not provide for a specific visitation schedule.
  2. If a court of this state makes an order under subdivision b of subsection 1, it shall specify in the order a period that it considers adequate to allow the petitioner to obtain an order from a court having jurisdiction under the criteria specified in sections 14-14.1-12 through 14-14.1-21. The order remains in effect until an order is obtained from the other court or the period expires.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 147, § 1.

Law Reviews.

The Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction & Enforcement Act (UCCJEA) — A Metamorphosis of the Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction Act, 75 N.D. L. Rev. 301 (1999).

14-14.1-25. (305) Registration of child custody determination.

  1. A child custody determination issued by a court of another state may be registered in this state, with or without a simultaneous request for enforcement, by sending to the district court in this state:
    1. A letter or other document requesting registration;
    2. Two copies, including one certified copy, of the determination sought to be registered, and a statement under penalty of perjury that to the best of the knowledge and belief of the person seeking registration the order has not been modified; and
    3. Except as otherwise provided in section 14-14.1-20, the name and address of the person seeking registration and any parent or person acting as a parent who has been awarded custody or visitation in the child custody determination sought to be registered.
  2. On receipt of the documents required by subsection 1, the registering court shall:
    1. Cause the determination to be filed as a foreign judgment, together with one copy of any accompanying documents and information, regardless of their form; and
    2. Serve notice upon the persons named pursuant to subdivision c of subsection 1 and provide them with an opportunity to contest the registration in accordance with this section.
  3. The notice required by subdivision b of subsection 2 must state that:
    1. A registered determination is enforceable as of the date of the registration in the same manner as a determination issued by a court of this state;
    2. A hearing to contest the validity of the registered determination must be requested within twenty days after service of notice; and
    3. Failure to contest the registration will result in confirmation of the child custody determination and preclude further contest of that determination with respect to any matter that could have been asserted.
  4. A person seeking to contest the validity of a registered order must request a hearing within twenty days after service of the notice. At that hearing, the court shall confirm the registered order unless the person contesting registration establishes that:
    1. The issuing court did not have jurisdiction under sections 14-14.1-12 through 14-14.1-21;
    2. The child custody determination sought to be registered has been vacated, stayed, or modified by a court having jurisdiction to do so under sections 14-14.1-12 through 14-14.1-21; or
    3. The person contesting registration was entitled to notice, but notice was not given in accordance with section 14-14.1-07, in the proceedings before the court that issued the order for which registration is sought.
  5. If a timely request for a hearing to contest the validity of the registration is not made, the registration is confirmed as a matter of law and the person requesting registration and all persons served must be notified of the confirmation.
  6. Confirmation of a registered order, whether by operation of law or after notice and hearing, precludes further contest of the order with respect to any matter that could have been asserted at the time of registration.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 147, § 1.

Notes to Decisions

Applicability.

Father requested that the North Dakota trial court allow his Minnesota motion to go forward because Minnesota still had jurisdiction over the custody of the child; the father’s jurisdictional argument, however, did not fall within N.D.C.C. § 14-14.1-25(4)(c), which provided the grounds for contesting jurisdiction of the issuing court when registration was requested, such that the trial court erred when it proceeded to decide whether North Dakota courts had jurisdiction over visitation and child custody issues, and by requesting only registration of the foreign judgment, the mother effectively limited the trial court’s jurisdiction to the issue of the validity of the registered judgment. Kostrzewski v. Frisinger, 2004 ND 108, 680 N.W.2d 271, 2004 N.D. LEXIS 199 (N.D. 2004).

DECISIONS UNDER PRIOR LAW

Enforcement.

Foreign custody decree, a certified copy of which is properly filed under this section, can be enforced by an ex parte order or in any other manner that a custody decree issued by a court of this state can be enforced provided that enforcement of the foreign custody decree is accomplished in compliance with the Uniform Enforcement of Foreign Judgments Act, N.D.C.C. ch. 28-20.1. Beck v. Smith, 296 N.W.2d 886, 1980 N.D. LEXIS 280 (N.D. 1980).

Filing Not a Prerequisite to Criminal Enforcement.

Nothing in the language of former N.D.C.C. § 14-14-22.1 (which prohibited the removal of a child from the state in violation of a custody order) or in its legislative history indicates that “existing custody decree” was intended to be limited to North Dakota custody decrees or out-of-state custody decrees filed with the clerk of the district court in accordance with the predecessor to this section (former N.D.C.C. § 14-14-15). Defendant could be convicted of violating former N.D.C.C. § 14-14-22.1 even though a Montana custody decree had not been filed in accordance with this section. State v. Rathjen, 455 N.W.2d 845, 1990 N.D. LEXIS 110 (N.D. 1990).

Law Reviews.

The Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction & Enforcement Act (UCCJEA) — A Metamorphosis of the Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction Act, 75 N.D. L. Rev. 301 (1999).

Dakota Supreme Court Review (Kostrzewski v. Frisinger), 81 N.D. L. Rev. 585 (2005).

14-14.1-26. (306) Enforcement of registered determination.

  1. A court of this state may grant any relief normally available under the law of this state to enforce a registered child custody determination made by a court of another state.
  2. A court of this state shall recognize and enforce, but may not modify, except in accordance with sections 14-14.1-12 through 14-14.1-21, a registered child custody determination of a court of another state.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 147, § 1.

14-14.1-27. (307) Simultaneous proceedings.

If a proceeding for enforcement under sections 14-14.1-22 through 14-14.1-37 is commenced in a court of this state and the court determines that a proceeding to modify the determination is pending in a court of another state having jurisdiction to modify the determination under sections 14-14.1-12 through 14-14.1-21, the enforcing court shall immediately communicate with the modifying court. The proceeding for enforcement continues unless the enforcing court, after consultation with the modifying court, stays or dismisses the proceeding.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 147, § 1.

14-14.1-28. (308) Expedited enforcement of child custody determination.

  1. A petition under sections 14-14.1-22 through 14-14.1-37 must be verified. Certified copies of all orders sought to be enforced and of any order confirming registration must be attached to the petition. A copy of a certified copy of an order may be attached instead of the original.
  2. A petition for enforcement of a child custody determination must state:
    1. Whether the court that issued the determination identified the jurisdictional basis it relied upon in exercising jurisdiction and, if so, what the basis was;
    2. Whether the determination for which enforcement is sought has been vacated, stayed, or modified by a court whose decision must be enforced under this chapter and, if so, identify the court, the case number, and the nature of the proceeding;
    3. Whether any proceeding has been commenced that could affect the current proceeding, including proceedings relating to domestic violence, protective orders, termination of parental rights, and adoptions and, if so, identify the court, the case number, and the nature of the proceeding;
    4. The present physical address of the child and the respondent, if known;
    5. Whether relief in addition to the immediate physical custody of the child and attorney’s fees is sought, including a request for assistance from law enforcement officials and, if so, the relief sought; and
    6. If the child custody determination has been registered and confirmed under section 14-14.1-25, the date and place of registration.
  3. Upon the filing of a petition, the court shall issue an order directing the respondent to appear in person with or without the child at a hearing and may enter any order necessary to ensure the safety of the parties and the child. The hearing must be held on the next judicial day after service of the order unless that date is impossible. In that event, the court shall hold the hearing on the first judicial day possible. The court may extend the date of hearing at the request of the petitioner.
  4. An order issued under subsection 3 must state the time and place of the hearing and advise the respondent that at the hearing the court may order that the petitioner take immediate physical custody of the child and may order the payment of fees, costs, and expenses under section 14-14.1-32, and may schedule a hearing to determine whether further relief is appropriate, unless the respondent appears and establishes that:
    1. The child custody determination has not been registered and confirmed under section 14-14.1-25 and that:
      1. The issuing court did not have jurisdiction under sections 14-14.1-12 through 14-14.1-21;
      2. The child custody determination for which enforcement is sought has been vacated, stayed, or modified by a court having jurisdiction to do so under sections 14-14.1-12 through 14-14.1-21; or
      3. The respondent was entitled to notice, but notice was not given in accordance with section 14-14.1-07, in the proceedings before the court that issued the order for which enforcement is sought; or
    2. The child custody determination for which enforcement is sought was registered and confirmed under section 14-14.1-24, but has been vacated, stayed, or modified by a court of a state having jurisdiction to do so under sections 14-14.1-12 through 14-14.1-21.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 147, § 1.

Law Reviews.

The Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction & Enforcement Act (UCCJEA) — A Metamorphosis of the Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction Act, 75 N.D. L. Rev. 301 (1999).

14-14.1-29. (309) Service of petition and order.

Except as otherwise provided in section 14-14.1-31, the petition and order must be served, by any method authorized by the law of this state, upon the respondent and any person who has physical custody of the child.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 147, § 1.

DECISIONS UNDER PRIOR LAW

Service by Mail.

Federal Express delivery is not mail delivery for purposes of service of process. Helmers v. Sortino, 545 N.W.2d 796, 1996 N.D. LEXIS 103 (N.D. 1996).

14-14.1-30. (310) Hearing and order.

  1. Unless the court issues a temporary emergency order under section 14-14.1-15, upon a finding that a petitioner is entitled to immediate physical custody of the child, the court shall order that the petitioner may take immediate physical custody of the child unless the respondent establishes that:
    1. The child custody determination has not been registered and confirmed under section 14-14.1-25 and that:
      1. The issuing court did not have jurisdiction under sections 14-14.1-12 through 14-14.1-21;
      2. The child custody determination for which enforcement is sought has been vacated, stayed, or modified by a court of a state having jurisdiction to do so under sections 14-14.1-12 through 14-14.1-21; or
      3. The respondent was entitled to notice, but notice was not given in accordance with section 14-14.1-07, in the proceedings before the court that issued the order for which enforcement is sought; or
    2. The child custody determination for which enforcement is sought was registered and confirmed under section 14-14.1-25 but has been vacated, stayed, or modified by a court of a state having jurisdiction to do so under sections 14-14.1-12 through 14-14.1-21.
  2. The court shall award the fees, costs, and expenses authorized under section 14-14.1-32 and may grant additional relief, including a request for the assistance of law enforcement officials, and set a further hearing to determine whether additional relief is appropriate.
  3. If a party called to testify refuses to answer on the ground that the testimony may be self-incriminating, the court may draw an adverse inference from the refusal.
  4. A privilege against disclosure of communications between spouses and a defense of immunity based on the relationship of husband and wife or parent and child may not be invoked in a proceeding under sections 14-14.1-22 through 14-14.1-37.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 147, § 1.

14-14.1-31. (311) Warrant to take physical custody of child.

  1. Upon the filing of a petition seeking enforcement of a child custody determination, the petitioner may file a verified application for the issuance of a warrant to take physical custody of the child if the child is immediately likely to suffer serious physical harm or be removed from this state.
  2. If the court, upon the testimony of the petitioner or other witness, finds that the child is imminently likely to suffer serious physical harm or be removed from this state, it may issue a warrant to take physical custody of the child. The petition must be heard on the next judicial day after the warrant is executed unless that date is impossible. In that event, the court shall hold the hearing on the first judicial day possible. The application for the warrant must include the statements required by subsection 2 of section 14-14.1-28.
  3. A warrant to take physical custody of a child must:
    1. Recite the facts upon which a conclusion of imminent serious physical harm or removal from the jurisdiction is based;
    2. Direct law enforcement officers to take physical custody of the child immediately; and
    3. Provide for the placement of the child pending final relief.
  4. The respondent must be served with the petition, warrant, and order immediately after the child is taken into physical custody.
  5. A warrant to take physical custody of a child is enforceable throughout this state. If the court finds on the basis of the testimony of the petitioner or other witness that a less intrusive remedy is not effective, it may authorize law enforcement officers to enter private property to take physical custody of the child. If required by exigent circumstances of the case, the court may authorize law enforcement officers to make a forcible entry at any hour.
  6. The court may impose conditions upon placement of a child to ensure the appearance of the child and the child’s custodian.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 147, § 1.

14-14.1-32. (312) Costs, fees, and expenses.

  1. The court shall award the prevailing party, including a state, necessary and reasonable expenses incurred by or on behalf of the party, including costs, communication expenses, attorney’s fees, investigative fees, expenses for witnesses, travel expenses, and child care during the course of the proceedings, unless the party from whom fees or expenses are sought establishes that the award would be clearly inappropriate.
  2. The court may not assess fees, costs, or expenses against a state unless authorized by law other than this chapter.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 147, § 1.

14-14.1-33. (313) Recognition and enforcement.

A court of this state shall accord full faith and credit to an order issued by another state and consistent with this chapter which enforces a child custody determination by a court of another state unless the order has been vacated, stayed, or modified by a court having jurisdiction to do so under sections 14-14.1-12 through 14-14.1-21.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 147, § 1.

DECISIONS UNDER PRIOR LAW

Analysis

Decrees of States Not Adopting Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction Act.

The fact that another state has not adopted the Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction Act does not preclude the application of this section in recognizing and enforcing the child custody decrees ordered by that state. Bergstrom v. Bergstrom, 271 N.W.2d 546, 1978 N.D. LEXIS 175 (N.D. 1978).

Enforcement of Decree.

Enforcement of a foreign custody decree by a court of this state did not require a determination of the court’s jurisdiction under former N.D.C.C. § 14-14-03 (see now N.D.C.C. § 14-14.1-12), notice and hearing under former N.D.C.C. § 14-14-04 (see now N.D.C.C. § 14-14.1-16), or a custody determination by the court under former N.D.C.C. ch. 14-14 (see now this chapter). Beck v. Smith, 296 N.W.2d 886, 1980 N.D. LEXIS 280 (N.D. 1980).

Manner of Enforcement.

Foreign custody decree, a certified copy of which was properly filed under former N.D.C.C.§ 14-14-15 (see now N.D.C.C. § 14-14.1-25), could be enforced by an ex parte order or in any other manner that a custody decree issued by a court of this state could be enforced provided that enforcement of the foreign custody decree was accomplished in compliance with the Uniform Enforcement of Foreign Judgments Act, N.D.C.C. ch. 28-20.1. Beck v. Smith, 296 N.W.2d 886, 1980 N.D. LEXIS 280 (N.D. 1980).

14-14.1-34. (314) Appeals.

An appeal may be taken from a final order in a proceeding under sections 14-14.1-22 through 14-14.1-37 in accordance with expedited appellate procedures in other civil cases. Unless the court enters a temporary emergency order under section 14-14.1-24, the enforcing court may not stay an order enforcing a child custody determination pending appeal.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 147, § 1.

14-14.1-35. (315) Role of state’s attorney.

  1. In a case arising under this chapter or involving the Hague convention on the civil aspects of international child abduction, the state’s attorney may take any lawful action, including resort to a proceeding under sections 14-14.1-22 through 14-14.1-37 or any other available civil proceeding to locate a child, obtain the return of a child, or enforce a child custody determination if there is:
    1. An existing child custody determination;
    2. A request to do so from a court in a pending child custody proceeding;
    3. A reasonable belief that a criminal statute has been violated; or
    4. A reasonable belief that the child has been wrongfully removed or retained in violation of the Hague convention on the civil aspects of international child abduction.
  2. A state’s attorney acting under this section acts on behalf of the court and may not represent any party.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 147, § 1.

Collateral References.

Construction and application of provision of Hague Convention on civil aspects of international child abduction specifying one-year period for parent to file for return of child wrongfully removed from or retained outside country of habitual residence, as implemented in International Child Abduction Remedies Act, 42 U.S.C. § 11603(b), (f)(3), 79 A.L.R. Fed. 2d 481.

Law Reviews.

The Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction & Enforcement Act (UCCJEA) — A Metamorphosis of the Uniform Child Custody Jurisdiction Act, 75 N.D. L. Rev. 301 (1999).

14-14.1-36. (316) Role of law enforcement.

At the request of a state’s attorney acting under section 14-14.1-35, a law enforcement officer may take any lawful action reasonably necessary to locate a child or a party and assist a state’s attorney with responsibilities under section 14-14.1-35.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 147, § 1.

14-14.1-37. (317) Costs and expenses.

If the respondent is not the prevailing party, the court may assess against the respondent all direct expenses and costs incurred by the state’s attorney and law enforcement officers under section 14-14.1-35 or 14-14.1-36.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 147, § 1.

CHAPTER 14-15 Revised Uniform Adoption Act

14-15-01. Definitions. [Effective through August 31, 2022]

As used in this chapter, unless the context otherwise requires:

  1. “Abandon” means:
    1. As to a parent of a child not in the custody of that parent, failure by the noncustodial parent significantly without justifiable cause to:
      1. Communicate through physical contact or oral conversation with the child; or
      2. Provide for the care and support of the child as required by law.
    2. As to a parent of a child in that parent’s custody:
      1. To leave the child for an indefinite period without making firm and agreed plans, with the child’s immediate caregiver, for the parent’s resumption of physical custody;
      2. Following the child’s birth or treatment at a hospital, to fail to arrange for the child’s discharge within ten days after the child no longer requires hospital care; or
      3. To willfully fail to furnish food, shelter, clothing, or medical attention reasonably sufficient to meet the child’s needs.
  2. “Adult” means an individual who is not a minor.
  3. “Agency” means an entity licensed under chapter 50-12 to place minors for adoption.
  4. “Child” means a son or daughter, whether by birth or adoption.
  5. “Court” means the district court of this state, and when the context requires means the court of any other state empowered to grant petitions for adoption.
  6. “Department” means the department of human services.
  7. “Genetic parent” means the biological mother or adjudicated mother of the adopted child, or the presumed father or adjudicated father of the adopted child under chapter 14-20.
  8. “Genetic sibling” means individuals with genetic relationship of sister, brother, half-sister, or half-brother.
  9. “Human service zone” means a county or consolidated group of counties administering human services within a designated area in accordance with an agreement or plan approved by the department.
  10. “Identifying” includes full name, address, date of birth, telephone number, or anything that may lead to the identity of any previously undisclosed individual.
  11. “Investigation” includes information obtained regarding the child’s history, a preplacement adoption assessment of the prospective adoptive family, and an evaluation of the child’s placement in the adoptive home.
  12. “Minor” means an individual under the age of eighteen years.
  13. “Nonidentifying adoptive information” means:
    1. Age of genetic parent in years at the birth of the adopted child.
    2. Heritage of genetic parent.
    3. Educational attainments, including the number of years of school completed by genetic parent at the time of birth of the adopted child.
    4. General physical appearance of genetic parent at the time of birth of the adopted child, including the height, weight, color of hair, eyes, skin, and other information of a similar nature.
    5. Talents, hobbies, and special interests of genetic parents.
    6. Existence of any other children born to either genetic parent.
    7. Reasons for child being placed for adoption or for termination of parental right.
    8. Religion of genetic parent.
    9. Vocation of genetic parent in general terms.
    10. Health history of genetic parents and blood relatives in a manner prescribed by the department.
    11. Such further information which, in the judgment of the agency, will not be detrimental to the adoptive parent or the adopted individual requesting the information, but the additional information may not identify genetic parents by name or location.
  14. “Relative” means any individual having the following relationship to the minor by marriage, blood, or adoption: brother, sister, stepbrother, stepsister, first cousin, uncle, aunt, or grandparent.
  15. “Stepparent” means an individual who is married to a parent of a child who has not adopted the child.

Source:

S.L. 1971, ch. 157, § 1; 1979, ch. 199, § 1; 1993, ch. 54, § 106; 2003, ch. 126, § 1; 2017, ch. 120, § 1, eff August 1, 2017; 2019, ch. 391, § 10, eff January 1, 2020; 2021, ch. 118, § 1, eff August 1, 2021.

Cross-References.

Interstate child placement compact, see N.D.C.C. ch. 14-13.

Notes to Decisions

Evidence of Abandonment.

Evidence supported the trial court’s findings that the father had failed significantly, without justifiable cause, to communicate with his daughter or to provide for her care; therefore, a finding that he effectively abandoned her under N.D.C.C. § 14-15-01 was proper and the adoption was in the child’s best interest and was not clearly erroneous as she would be afforded two parents who were committed to her care and wellbeing. C.M.W. v. J.C.S. (In re Adoption of H.R.W.), 2004 ND 216, 689 N.W.2d 403, 2004 N.D. LEXIS 360 (N.D. 2004).

DECISIONS UNDER PRIOR LAW

Interest in Estate.

The interest in the estate of a decedent claimed by one who relied upon an agreement to adopt made by the decedent, and not upon a decree of adoption, was determined by the terms of the agreement to adopt, interpreted by equitable principles when necessary. Borner v. Larson, 70 N.D. 313, 293 N.W. 836, 1940 N.D. LEXIS 175 (N.D. 1940).

Collateral References.

Attorney malpractice in connection with services related to adoption of child, 18 A.L.R.5th 892.

Comparative Legislation.

Jurisdictions which have enacted the Uniform Adoption Act include:

Alaska Stat. §§ 25.23.005 to 25.23.240.

Ark. Stat. Ann. §§ 9-9-201 to 9-9-224.

Ohio Rev. Code Ann. §§ 3107.01 to 3107.19.

Okla. Stat. tit. 10, §§ 7501-1.3 to 7510-3.3

Note.

Section 14-15-01 was amended 2 times by the 2021 Legislative Assembly. Pursuant to Section 1-02-09.1, the section is printed above to harmonize and give effect to the changes made in Section 1 of Chapter 118, Session Laws 2021, Senate Bill 2340; and Section 48 of Chapter 352, Session Laws 2021, House Bill 1247.

14-15-01. Definitions. [Effective September 1, 2022]

As used in this chapter, unless the context otherwise requires:

  1. “Abandon” means:
    1. As to a parent of a child not in the custody of that parent, failure by the noncustodial parent significantly without justifiable cause to:
      1. Communicate through physical contact or oral conversation with the child; or
      2. Provide for the care and support of the child as required by law.
    2. As to a parent of a child in that parent’s custody:
      1. To leave the child for an indefinite period without making firm and agreed plans, with the child’s immediate caregiver, for the parent’s resumption of physical custody;
      2. Following the child’s birth or treatment at a hospital, to fail to arrange for the child’s discharge within ten days after the child no longer requires hospital care; or
      3. To willfully fail to furnish food, shelter, clothing, or medical attention reasonably sufficient to meet the child’s needs.
  2. “Adult” means an individual who is not a minor.
  3. “Agency” means an entity licensed under chapter 50-12 to place minors for adoption.
  4. “Child” means a son or daughter, whether by birth or adoption.
  5. “Court” means the district court of this state, and when the context requires means the court of any other state empowered to grant petitions for adoption.
  6. “Department” means the department of health and human services.
  7. “Genetic parent” means the biological mother or adjudicated mother of the adopted child, or the presumed father or adjudicated father of the adopted child under chapter 14-20.
  8. “Genetic sibling” means individuals with genetic relationship of sister, brother, half-sister, or half-brother.
  9. “Human service zone” means a county or consolidated group of counties administering human services within a designated area in accordance with an agreement or plan approved by the department.
  10. “Identifying” includes full name, address, date of birth, telephone number, or anything that may lead to the identity of any previously undisclosed individual.
  11. “Investigation” includes information obtained regarding the child’s history, a preplacement adoption assessment of the prospective adoptive family, and an evaluation of the child’s placement in the adoptive home.
  12. “Minor” means an individual under the age of eighteen years.
  13. “Nonidentifying adoptive information” means:
    1. Age of genetic parent in years at the birth of the adopted child.
    2. Heritage of genetic parent.
    3. Educational attainments, including the number of years of school completed by genetic parent at the time of birth of the adopted child.
    4. General physical appearance of genetic parent at the time of birth of the adopted child, including the height, weight, color of hair, eyes, skin, and other information of a similar nature.
    5. Talents, hobbies, and special interests of genetic parents.
    6. Existence of any other children born to either genetic parent.
    7. Reasons for child being placed for adoption or for termination of parental right.
    8. Religion of genetic parent.
    9. Vocation of genetic parent in general terms.
    10. Health history of genetic parents and blood relatives in a manner prescribed by the department.
    11. Such further information which, in the judgment of the agency, will not be detrimental to the adoptive parent or the adopted individual requesting the information, but the additional information may not identify genetic parents by name or location.
  14. “Relative” means any individual having the following relationship to the minor by marriage, blood, or adoption: brother, sister, stepbrother, stepsister, first cousin, uncle, aunt, or grandparent.
  15. “Stepparent” means an individual who is married to a parent of a child who has not adopted the child.

Source:

S.L. 1971, ch. 157, § 1; 1979, ch. 199, § 1; 1993, ch. 54, § 106; 2003, ch. 126, § 1; 2017, ch. 120, § 1, eff August 1, 2017; 2019, ch. 391, § 10, eff January 1, 2020; 2021, ch. 118, § 1, eff August 1, 2021; 2021, ch. 352, § 48, eff September 1, 2022.

14-15-02. Who may be adopted.

Any individual may be adopted.

Source:

S.L. 1971, ch. 157, § 1.

Collateral References.

Adoption of adult, 21 A.L.R.3d 1012.

Marital or sexual relationship between parties as affecting right to adopt, 42 A.L.R.4th 776.

“Wrongful adoption” causes of action against adoption agencies where children have or develop mental or physical problems that are misrepresented or not disclosed to adoptive parents, 74 A.L.R.5th 1.

14-15-03. Who may adopt.

The following individuals may adopt:

  1. A husband and wife together although one or both are minors.
  2. An unmarried adult.
  3. The unmarried father or mother of the individual to be adopted.
  4. A married individual without the other spouse joining as a petitioner, if the individual to be adopted is not the adopting person’s spouse, and if:
    1. The petitioner is a stepparent of the individual to be adopted and the biological or legal parent of the individual to be adopted consents;
    2. The petitioner and the other spouse are legally separated; or
    3. The failure of the other spouse to join in the petition or to consent to the adoption is excused by the court by reason of prolonged unexplained absence, unavailability, incapacity, or circumstances constituting an unreasonable withholding of consent.

Source:

S.L. 1971, ch. 157, § 1; 2003, ch. 126, § 2.

DECISIONS UNDER PRIOR LAW

Adoption Without Consent of Father.

A divorce decree giving the natural father the right to visit his children and providing that he make support payments afforded the father a substantial right of custody so that an adoption should not be granted to the natural mother, divorced and remarried, without the consent of the natural father or unless: (1) grounds for termination of parental rights pursuant to section 27-20-44 had been proved or (2) the parent was adjudged unfit in the divorce proceeding. Bond v. Carlson, 188 N.W.2d 728, 1971 N.D. LEXIS 195 (N.D. 1971).

Collateral References.

Religion as factor in adoption proceedings, 48 A.L.R.3d 383.

Validity and enforcement of agreement by foster parents that they will not attempt to adopt foster child, 78 A.L.R.3d 770.

Age of prospective adoptive parent as factor in adoption proceedings, 84 A.L.R.3d 665.

Race as factor in adoption proceedings, 34 A.L.R.4th 167.

Marital or sexual relationship between parties as affecting right to adopt, 42 A.L.R.4th 776.

Rights and obligations resulting from human artificial insemination, 83 A.L.R.4th 295.

Adoption of Child by Same-Sex Partners. 61 A.L.R.6th 1.

14-15-04. Venue — Inconvenient forum — Caption.

  1. Proceedings for adoption must be brought in the court for the place in which, at the time of filing or granting the petition, the petitioner, or the individual to be adopted resides or is in military service or in which the agency having the care, custody, or control of the minor is located.
  2. If the court finds in the interest of substantial justice that the matter should be heard in another forum, the court may transfer, stay, or dismiss the proceeding in whole or in part on any conditions that are just.
  3. The caption of a petition for adoption must be styled substantially “In the Matter of the Adoption of  _________ ”. The individual to be adopted must be designated in the caption under the name by which that individual is to be known if the petition is granted. If the child is placed for adoption by an agency, any name by which the child was previously known may not be disclosed in the petition, the notice of hearing, or in the decree of adoption.

Source:

S.L. 1971, ch. 157, § 1; 2003, ch. 126, § 3.

DECISIONS UNDER PRIOR LAW

County Court.

The county court, as generally constituted, had no jurisdiction to entertain a petition for leave to adopt. In re Mair, 61 N.D. 256, 237 N.W. 756, 1931 N.D. LEXIS 271 (N.D. 1931).

14-15-05. Persons required to consent to adoption.

  1. Unless consent is not required under section 14-15-06, a petition to adopt a minor may be granted only if written consent to a particular adoption has been executed by:
    1. The mother of the minor whether by birth or adoption;
    2. The father of the minor, if:
      1. The minor is the father’s child by adoption, or the father has otherwise legitimated the minor according to the laws of the place in which the adoption proceeding is brought; or
      2. The person is presumed to be the biological father of the minor under subsection 1 of section 14-20-10, provided the nonexistence of the father and child relationship between them has not been judicially determined;
    3. Any individual lawfully entitled to custody of the minor or empowered to consent;
    4. The court having jurisdiction to determine custody of the minor, if the legal guardian or custodian of the minor is not empowered to consent to the adoption;
    5. The minor, if more than ten years of age, unless the court in the best interest of the minor dispenses with the minor’s consent; and
    6. The spouse of the minor to be adopted.
  2. A petition to adopt an adult may be granted only if written consent to adoption has been executed by the adult and the adult’s spouse.

Source:

S.L. 1971, ch. 157, § 1; 1981, ch. 174, § 1; 2003, ch. 126, § 4; 2005, ch. 135, § 3.

Notes to Decisions

Biological parent.

Because the father and the mother testified that he was the child's biological father, the father had standing to object to the petition for adoption, and he had a legal obligation to support the child. K.B.C. v. K.J.C. (In re K.J.C.), 2016 ND 67, 877 N.W.2d 62, 2016 N.D. LEXIS 65 (N.D. 2016).

Compliance.

Grandparents substantially complied with the requirements of N.D.C.C. § 14-15-09 and gave notice to the North Dakota Department of Human Services (Department), and the Department responded it would not consent to the adoption; the trial court should have set a hearing on the petition at which the parties could have presented testimony and other evidence regarding the Department’s decision to withhold consent and the reasonableness of that decision. J.R. v. Exec. Dir. (In re S.E.), 2012 ND 168, 820 N.W.2d 389, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 169 (N.D. 2012).

Illegitimate Adoption Requires Only Mother’s Consent.

The right to custody given to the mother of an illegitimate child necessarily implies the right to full control over the child, including the power and right to place the child with others for adoption, and where the child has not been legitimated, her consent to the child’s adoption is all that is required. In re Klundt, 196 N.W.2d 76, 1972 N.D. LEXIS 171 (N.D. 1972).

DECISIONS UNDER PRIOR LAW

Guardian of Parent.

Section of former Adoption Act dealing with the consent of parents, guardian, or county commissioners referred to the child’s guardian, and not to the guardian of an insane parent of the child. Nelson v. Ecklund, 68 N.D. 724, 283 N.W. 273, 1938 N.D. LEXIS 162 (N.D. 1938).

Collateral References.

Annulment or vacation of adoption decree by adopting parent or natural parent consenting to adoption, 2 A.L.R.2d 887.

Sufficiency of parents’ consent to adoption of child, 24 A.L.R.2d 1127.

Mental illness and the like of parents as ground for adoption of their children, 45 A.L.R.2d 1379.

Consent of natural parents as essential to adoption where parents are divorced, 47 A.L.R.2d 824.

Necessity of securing consent of parents of illegitimate child to its adoption, 51 A.L.R.2d 497.

Undue influence in obtaining a parent’s consent to adoption of child, what constitutes, 50 A.L.R.3d 918.

Duress in obtaining parent’s consent to adoption of child or surrender of child to adoption agency, what constitutes, 74 A.L.R.3d 527.

Parent’s involuntary confinement, or failure to care for child as result thereof, as permitting adoption without parental consent, 78 A.L.R.3d 712.

Public or private agency or institution, adoption of child in absence of statutorily required consent of, 83 A.L.R.3d 373.

Criminal liability of one arranging for adoption of child through other than licensed child placement agency (“baby broker acts”), 3 A.L.R.4th 468.

Natural parent’s parental rights as affected by consent to child’s adoption by other natural parent, 37 A.L.R.4th 724.

Necessity and sufficiency of consent to adoption by spouse of adopting parent, 38 A.L.R.4th 768.

Required parties in adoption proceedings, 48 A.L.R.4th 860.

Validity of birth parent’s “blanket” consent to adoption which fails to identify adoptive parents, 15 A.L.R.5th 1.

Rights of unwed father to obstruct adoption of his child by withholding consent, 61 A.L.R.5th 151.

Law Reviews.

“Encouraging Abandonment: The Trend Towards Allowing Parents to Drop Off Unwanted Newborns,” 76 N.D. L. Rev. 511 (2000).

14-15-06. Individuals as to whom consent not required — Notice of hearing.

  1. Consent to adoption is not required of:
    1. A parent who has deserted a child without affording means of identification or who has abandoned a child.
    2. A parent of a child in the custody of another, if the parent for a period of at least one year has failed significantly without justifiable cause:
      1. To communicate with the child; or
      2. To provide for the care and support of the child as required by law or judicial decree.
    3. The father of a minor if the father’s consent is not required by subdivision b of subsection 1 of section 14-15-05.
    4. A parent who has relinquished that parent’s right to consent under section 14-15-19.
    5. A parent whose parental rights have been terminated by order of court under section 14-15-19.
    6. A parent judicially declared incompetent or mentally defective if the court dispenses with the parent’s consent.
    7. Any parent of the individual to be adopted, if the individual is an adult.
    8. Any legal guardian or lawful custodian of the individual to be adopted, other than a parent, who has failed to respond in writing to a request for consent for a period of sixty days or who, after examination of the guardian’s or custodian’s written reasons for withholding consent, is found by the court to be withholding consent unreasonably.
    9. The spouse of the individual to be adopted, if the failure of the spouse to consent to the adoption is excused by the court by reason of prolonged unexplained absence, unavailability, incapacity, or circumstances constituting an unreasonable withholding of consent.
    10. A parent of the minor, if the failure of the parent to consent is excused by the court in the best interest of the child by reason of the parent’s prolonged unexplained absence, unavailability, incapacity, or significant failure, without justifiable cause, to establish a substantial relationship with the minor or to manifest a significant parental interest in the minor, or by reason of inability of the court to identify the parent.
  2. Except as provided in section 14-15-11, notice of hearing on a petition for adoption need not be given to an individual whose consent is not required or to an individual whose consent or relinquishment has been filed with the petition.

Source:

S.L. 1971, ch. 157, § 1; 1981, ch. 174, § 2; 2003, ch. 126, § 5.

Cross-References.

Presumption of intent to abandon, see N.D.C.C. § 14-07-17.

Notes to Decisions

Abandonment.

Analysis

—Evidence Held Sufficient.

Termination of a father's parental rights was appropriate, and his consent to the adoption was not required, because the evidence supported the district court's finding the father abandoned the child; the father's conduct supports an inference he intended to abandon the child because the father had only seen the child, who was four years old, two times since the child was born, and the father did not provide any financial support for the child. K.B.C. v. K.J.C. (In re K.J.C.), 2016 ND 67, 877 N.W.2d 62, 2016 N.D. LEXIS 65 (N.D. 2016).

Biological Parent.

Because the father and the mother testified that he was the child's biological father, the father had standing to object to the petition for adoption, and he had a legal obligation to support the child. K.B.C. v. K.J.C. (In re K.J.C.), 2016 ND 67, 877 N.W.2d 62, 2016 N.D. LEXIS 65 (N.D. 2016).

—In General.

Abandonment is a question of fact which must be established by clear and convincing evidence; in determining whether abandonment has taken place, the court looks to such factors as the parent’s contact and communication with the child, the parent’s love, care and affection toward the child, and the parent’s intent. Also relevant is the parent’s acceptance of parental obligations, such as to care for, protect, support, educate, give moral guidance to, and provide a home for the child. R.A.K. v. M.E.Z. (In re A.M.B.), 514 N.W.2d 670, 1994 N.D. LEXIS 76 (N.D. 1994).

—Evidence Held Sufficient.

Natural father’s consent to the adoption of child was not required where court found that, from a few months after child’s birth in July 1990 until the time of motion for adoption in December 1992, there was an absence of contact and communication with child, an absence of love, care and affection for the child, and a failure to support and to otherwise perform parental duties; the evidence was clear and convincing that father had abandoned child. R.A.K. v. M.E.Z. (In re A.M.B.), 514 N.W.2d 670, 1994 N.D. LEXIS 76 (N.D. 1994).

Although father, at the beginning, did foster what appeared to be a caring, loving relationship with his daughter, after she moved and these contacts became more difficult, instead of persisting in his efforts to remain close, his efforts appear to have ceased entirely for an 18-month span; while some decrease in the number of contacts after the move would be expected, complete cessation due to inconvenience supported the trial court’s finding of abandonment. S.P.M. v. Department of Human Servs. (In re A.M.M.), 529 N.W.2d 864, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 43 (N.D. 1995).

In case in which a biological father appealed from an order terminating his parental rights to his child and from an order granting a petition for adoption of the child, the evidence showed the biological father did not take any affirmative steps to foster a relationship with the child and displayed only a casual interest in the child. The evidence supported the district court’s finding that the biological father had abandoned the child. M.M.R. v. D.E.L. (In re I.R.R.), 2013 ND 211, 839 N.W.2d 846, 2013 N.D. LEXIS 218 (N.D. 2013).

—Failure to Communicate.

Noncustodial parent failed significantly without justifiable cause to communicate with his children for one year, and therefore his consent to their adoption was not required, where during the year period he saw the children only twice and one of the contacts was initiated by the children, he lived only twelve blocks away from the children, his employment did not require him to be absent from town for continued long periods of time, and the custodial parent placed no barriers in the way of his communication with the children. Mortenson v. Tangedahl, 317 N.W.2d 107, 1982 N.D. LEXIS 210 (N.D. 1982).

Noncustodial parent’s consent to the adoption of his child is not necessary where the parent has failed significantly and without justification for a period of one year to communicate with his child. Mortenson v. Tangedahl, 317 N.W.2d 107, 1982 N.D. LEXIS 210 (N.D. 1982).

Where father’s only contact with his daughter within an 18-month-period was a very short phone call initiated by mother regarding his failure to pay child support, father’s communications were not “significant”; the trial court’s findings of abandonment were supported by clear and convincing evidence. S.P.M. v. Department of Human Servs. (In re A.M.M.), 529 N.W.2d 864, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 43 (N.D. 1995).

Biological mother’s consent for guardians’ adoption of child was not required under N.D.C.C.§ 14-15-06(1)(a), and the termination of the mother’s parental rights was warranted under N.D.C.C. § 14-15-19(3)(a) where there was evidence that the mother failed to make meaningful contact with the child and had not spent more than 24 hours with the child from February 2000 to January 2003. Despite having won $ 5,000 in a contest, the mother failed to provide for the child’s care and support during the time that the child lived with the guardians. R.F. v. C.A.M. (In re S.R.F.), 2004 ND 150, 683 N.W.2d 913, 2004 N.D. LEXIS 274 (N.D. 2004).

—Standard of Proof.

There is no simple accepted definition of what “abandon” means; abandonment is a question of fact which must be established by clear and convincing evidence. S.P.M. v. Department of Human Servs. (In re A.M.M.), 529 N.W.2d 864, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 43 (N.D. 1995).

Collateral References.

Natural parent’s parental rights as affected by consent to child’s adoption by other natural parent, 37 A.L.R.4th 724.

Necessity and sufficiency of consent to adoption by spouse of adopting parent, 38 A.L.R.4th 768.

14-15-07. How consent is executed.

The required consent to adoption must be executed at any time after the birth of the child and in the manner following:

  1. If by the individual to be adopted, in the presence of the court.
  2. If by an agency, by the executive head or other authorized representative, in the presence of an individual authorized to take acknowledgments.
  3. If by any other individual, in the presence of the court or in the presence of an individual authorized to take acknowledgments.
  4. If by a court, by appropriate order or certificate.

Source:

S.L. 1971, ch. 157, § 1; 2003, ch. 126, § 6.

14-15-08. Withdrawal of consent.

  1. A consent to adoption cannot be withdrawn after the entry of a decree of adoption.
  2. A consent to adoption may be withdrawn before the entry of a decree of adoption if the court finds, after notice and opportunity to be heard is afforded to petitioner, the individual seeking the withdrawal, and the agency placing a child for adoption, that the withdrawal is in the best interest of the individual to be adopted and the court orders the withdrawal.

Source:

S.L. 1971, ch. 157, § 1; 2003, ch. 126, § 7.

Collateral References.

Right of natural parent to withdraw valid consent to adoption of child, 74 A.L.R.3d 421.

Mistake or lack of understanding as ground for revocation of consent to adoption or of agreement releasing infant to adoption placement agency, 74 A.L.R.3d 489.

14-15-09. Petition for adoption.

  1. A petition for adoption must be signed and verified by the petitioner, filed with the clerk of the court, and state:
    1. The date and place of birth of the individual to be adopted, if known.
    2. The name to be used for the individual to be adopted.
    3. The date petitioner acquired custody or date of placement of the minor and the name of the individual placing the minor.
    4. The full name, age, place, and duration of residence of the petitioner.
    5. The marital status of the petitioner, including the date and place of marriage, if married.
    6. That the petitioner has facilities and resources, including those available under a subsidy agreement, suitable to provide for the nurture and care of the minor to be adopted, and that it is the desire of the petitioner to establish the relationship of parent and child with the individual to be adopted.
    7. A description and estimate of value of any property of the individual to be adopted.
    8. The name of any individual whose consent to the adoption is required, but who has not consented, and facts or circumstances which excuse the lack of the individual’s consent normally required to the adoption.
    9. The department as respondent.
    10. The human service zone as respondent if the minor to be adopted is in the custody of the human service zone.
    11. That the petitioner’s expenses were reasonable as verified by the court. Reasonable fees may be charged for professional services and living expenses if reflected in a report of agreements and disbursements filed under this chapter and approved by the court. The fees may not be contingent upon placement of the child for adoption, consent to adoption, or cooperation in the completion of adoption. Reasonable fees may include:
      1. Preplacement counseling, adoption assessment, placement of the child, foster care, or other preadoption services, which must be paid directly to the provider of the services;
      2. Legal fees relating to the petition for relinquishment or adoption, that must be paid directly to the provider of the services;
      3. Medical expenses relating to prenatal care and the birth of the child, that are not already covered by health insurance;
      4. Expenses for transportation, meals, and lodging incurred for placement of the child or in order to receive counseling, legal, or medical services related to the pregnancy, birth, or placement; and
      5. Living expenses of the birth mother which are needed to maintain an adequate standard of living, which the birth mother is unable to otherwise maintain because of loss of income or other support resulting from the pregnancy.
        1. The payments may cover expenses incurred during the pregnancy-related incapacity but not for a period longer than six weeks following the delivery, unless the court determines within the six-week period that the birth mother is unable to be employed due to physical limitations relating to the birth of the child.
        2. Living expenses do not include expenses for lost wages, gifts, educational expenses, vacations, or other similar expenses of a birth mother.
  2. A certified copy of the birth certificate or verification of birth record of the individual to be adopted, if available, and the required consents and relinquishments must be filed with the clerk.
  3. Any individual filing a petition shall pay to the clerk of court a filing fee as prescribed in subsection 1 of section 27-05.2-03.

Source:

S.L. 1971, ch. 157, § 1; 1979, ch. 200, § 1; 1985, ch. 336, § 3; 1999, ch. 278, § 35; 2003, ch. 126, § 8; 2019, ch. 391, § 11, eff January 1, 2020; 2021, ch. 353, § 6, eff August 1, 2021.

Notes to Decisions

Compliance.

Grandparents substantially complied with the requirements of N.D.C.C. § 14-15-09 and gave notice to the North Dakota Department of Human Services (Department), and the Department responded it would not consent to the adoption; the trial court should have set a hearing on the petition at which the parties could have presented testimony and other evidence regarding the Department’s decision to withhold consent and the reasonableness of that decision. J.R. v. Exec. Dir. (In re S.E.), 2012 ND 168, 820 N.W.2d 389, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 169 (N.D. 2012).

14-15-10. Report of petitioner’s expenditures.

  1. Except as specified in subsection 2, the petitioner in any proceeding for the adoption of a minor shall file, before the petition is heard, a full accounting report in a manner acceptable to the court of all disbursements of anything of value made or agreed to be made by or on behalf of the petitioner in connection with the adoption. Fees may not be contingent upon placement of the child for adoption, consent to adoption, or cooperation in the completion of adoption. The report must show any expenses incurred in connection with:
    1. Preplacement counseling, adoption assessment, placement of the child, foster care, or other preadoption services, that must be paid directly to the provider of the services;
    2. Legal fees relating to the petition for relinquishment or adoption, that must be paid directly to the provider of the services;
    3. Medical expenses relating to prenatal care and the birth of the child, that are not already covered by health insurance;
    4. Expenses for transportation, meals, and lodging incurred for placement of the child or in order to receive counseling, legal, or medical services related to the pregnancy, birth, or placement; and
    5. Living expenses of the birth mother which are needed to maintain an adequate standard of living, which the birth mother is unable to otherwise maintain because of loss of income or other support resulting from the pregnancy.
      1. Payments may cover expenses incurred during the pregnancy-related incapacity but not for a period longer than six weeks following the delivery, unless the court determines within the six-week period that the birth mother is unable to be employed due to physical limitations relating to the birth of the child.
      2. Living expenses do not include expenses for lost wages, gifts, educational expenses, vacations, or other similar expenses of a birth mother.
  2. This section does not apply to an adoption by a stepparent whose spouse is a biological or adoptive parent of the child.
  3. Any report made under this section must be signed and verified by the petitioner.

Source:

S.L. 1971, ch. 157, § 1; 2003, ch. 126, § 9.

Collateral References.

Validity of agreement to pay expenses attendant on birth of child on condition that natural parents consent to adoption of child, 43 A.L.R.4th 935.

14-15-11. Notice of petition — Investigation and hearing.

    1. After the filing of a petition to adopt a minor, the court shall fix a time and place for hearing the petition. At least twenty days before the date of hearing, notice of the filing of the petition and of the time and place of hearing must be given by the petitioner to the department and if the minor to be adopted is in the custody of the human service zone to the human service zone; any agency or individual whose consent to the adoption is required by this chapter but who has not consented; an individual whose consent is dispensed with upon any ground mentioned in subdivisions a, b, f, h, i, and j of subsection 1 of section 14-15-06 but who has not consented; any appropriate Indian tribe; and any individual identified by the court as a biological parent or a possible biological parent of the minor, upon making inquiry to the extent necessary and appropriate, as in proceedings under section 27-20.3-22, unless the individual has relinquished parental rights or the individual’s parental rights have been previously terminated by a court. The notice to the department and if the minor to be adopted is in the custody of the human service zone to the human service zone must be accompanied by a copy of the petition.
    2. Notice of the filing of a petition to adopt an adult must be given by the petitioner at least twenty days before the date of the hearing to each living parent of the adult to be adopted.
  1. An investigation must be made by a licensed child-placing agency to inquire into the conditions and antecedents of a minor sought to be adopted and of the petitioner for the purpose of ascertaining whether the adoptive home is a suitable home for the minor and whether the proposed adoption is in the best interest of the minor.
  2. A written report of the investigation must be filed with the court by the investigator before the petition is heard.
  3. The report of the investigation must contain a review of the child’s history; a preplacement adoption assessment of the petitioner, including a criminal history record investigation of the petitioner; and a postplacement evaluation of the placement with a recommendation as to the granting of the petition for adoption and any other information the court requires regarding the petitioner or the minor.
  4. An investigation and report is not required in cases in which a stepparent is the petitioner or the individual to be adopted is an adult. The department and human service zone, when required to consent to the adoption, may give consent without making the investigation. If the petitioner is a relative other than a stepparent of the minor, the minor has lived with the petitioner for at least nine months, no allegations of abuse or neglect have been filed against the petitioner or any member of the petitioner’s household, and the court is satisfied that the proposed adoptive home is appropriate for the minor, the court may waive the investigation and report required under this section.
  5. The department and human service zone, when required to consent to the adoption, may request the licensed child-placing agency to conduct further investigation and to make a written report thereof as a supplemental report to the court.
  6. After the filing of a petition to adopt an adult, the court by order shall direct that a copy of the petition and a notice of the time and place of the hearing be given to any individual whose consent to the adoption is required but who has not consented and to each living parent of the adult to be adopted. The court may order an appropriate investigation to assist it in determining whether the adoption is in the best interest of the individuals involved.
  7. Notice must be given in the manner appropriate under the North Dakota Rules of Civil Procedure for the service of process in a civil action in this state or in any manner the court by order directs. Proof of the giving of the notice must be filed with the court before the petition is heard.

Source:

S.L. 1971, ch. 157, § 1; 1975, ch. 128, § 1; 1977, ch. 136, § 1; 1979, ch. 200, § 2; 1981, ch. 174, § 3; 1993, ch. 153, § 1; 1993, ch. 154, § 1; 1999, ch. 148, § 1; 1999, ch. 282, § 1; 2003, ch. 126, § 10; 2005, ch. 135, § 4; 2019, ch. 391, § 12, eff January 1, 2020; 2021, ch. 245, § 7, eff July 1, 2021; 2021, ch. 353, § 7, eff August 1, 2021.

Note.

Section 14-15-11 was amended 2 times by the 2021 Legislative Assembly. Pursuant to Section 1-02-09.1, the section is printed above to harmonize and give effect to the changes made in Section 7 of Chapter 353, Session Laws 2021, Senate Bill 2086; and Section 7 of Chapter 245, Session Laws 2021, House Bill 1035.

Notes to Decisions

Effect of Subsection 1.

Subsection 1 of this section incorporates the language and notice requirements of N.D.C.C. §§ 27-20-45 and 27-20-46 into a petition for adoption. Thompson v. King, 393 N.W.2d 733, 1986 N.D. LEXIS 408 (N.D. 1986), cert. denied, 479 U.S. 1098, 107 S. Ct. 1320, 94 L. Ed. 2d 173, 1987 U.S. LEXIS 846 (U.S. 1987).

Notification of Parent.

Where plaintiff’s parental rights were terminated by the court prior to adoption, the statement required by subsection (1) of this section, relating to giving notice to natural parents, was not necessary for the petition for adoption. Thompson v. King, 393 N.W.2d 733, 1986 N.D. LEXIS 408 (N.D. 1986), cert. denied, 479 U.S. 1098, 107 S. Ct. 1320, 94 L. Ed. 2d 173, 1987 U.S. LEXIS 846 (U.S. 1987).

DECISIONS UNDER PRIOR LAW

Necessary Statutory Compliance.

A legal adoption fails if any essential requirement of the statute is not complied with; adoption proceedings are wholly statutory and do not depend upon equitable principles. Borner v. Larson, 70 N.D. 313, 293 N.W. 836, 1940 N.D. LEXIS 175 (N.D. 1940).

Law Reviews.

Right of Natural Parents to Notice in Adoption Proceedings, 24 Bar Briefs, State Bar Ass’n of N.D. 192 (1948).

14-15-12. Required residence of minor.

  1. A final decree of adoption may not be issued and an interlocutory decree of adoption does not become final, until the minor to be adopted, other than a stepchild of the petitioner, has lived in the adoptive home:
    1. For at least six months after placement by an agency;
    2. For six months after placement by a parent in accordance with an identified relinquishment under chapter 14-15.1;
    3. As a foster child for at least six months and has been placed for adoption by an agency; or
    4. For at least six months after the department and human service zone or the court has been informed of the custody of the minor by the petitioner, and the department and human service zone or the court has had an opportunity to observe or investigate the adoptive home.
  2. If a child who has been placed for adoption dies before the six-month residency requirement of subsection 1 is met, the court may grant the final decree of adoption upon a finding that a proper and legitimate reason exists for granting the final decree.

Source:

S.L. 1971, ch. 157, § 1; 2003, ch. 126, § 11; 2013, ch. 127, § 1; 2019, ch. 391, § 13, eff January 1, 2020.

14-15-12.1. Health insurance requirements for adoptees.

The department or child-placing agency involved in an adoption action may at any time before a final decree of adoption, if legal custody of the individual to be adopted is not held by the department, a county social service board, human service zone, a child-placing agency, or an equivalent office or agency outside the state, require the petitioner for the adoption of another individual to show proof that a health insurance policy is in effect which provides coverage for the individual to be adopted. If proof of health insurance coverage is submitted by the petitioner, no further bond of any kind may be required by the department or a human service zone in regard to health coverage of the individual to be adopted.

Source:

S.L. 1985, ch. 198, § 1; 2003, ch. 126, § 12; 2019, ch. 391, § 14, eff August 1, 2019; 2019, ch. 391, § 15, eff January 1, 2020.

14-15-13. Appearance — Continuance — Disposition of petition.

  1. The petitioner and the individual to be adopted shall appear at the hearing on the petition, unless the presence of either is excused by the court for good cause shown.
  2. The court may continue the hearing from time to time to permit further observation, investigation, or consideration of any facts or circumstances affecting the granting of the petition.
  3. If at the conclusion of the hearing, the court determines that the required consents have been obtained and that the adoption is in the best interest of the individual to be adopted, the court may:
    1. Issue a final decree of adoption; or
    2. Issue an interlocutory decree of adoption which by its own terms automatically becomes a final decree of adoption on a day specified in the decree, that day may not be less than six months nor more than one year after the minor was placed in the adoptive home by an agency or after the department and human service zone or the court was informed of the custody of the minor by the petitioner, unless sooner vacated by the court for good cause shown. In an interlocutory decree of adoption, the court shall provide for observation, investigation, and further report on the adoptive home during the interlocutory period.
  4. The court shall make a finding as to the reasonableness of expenses reported under section 14-15-10.
  5. If the requirements for a decree under subsection 3 have not been met, the court shall dismiss the petition and determine the individual to have custody of the minor, including the petitioners if in the best interest of the minor.

Source:

S.L. 1971, ch. 157, § 1; 1979, ch. 200, § 3; 1979, ch. 201, § 1; 2003, ch. 126, § 13; 2019, ch. 391, § 16, eff January 1, 2020.

Notes to Decisions

Best Interests of Child.

While the relationship between adult and child known as “bonding” is an important consideration, it is not necessarily the dispositive factor in determining whether or not to grant an adoption petition; child’s best interests is a legal concept and is not to be defined in psychiatric terms. Schneider v. S.L.M., 347 N.W.2d 126, 1984 N.D. LEXIS 267 (N.D. 1984).

Burden of Proof.

The petitioners in an adoption proceeding bear the burden of proving the underlying facts supporting the adoption. In re Adoption of Gotvaslee, 312 N.W.2d 308, 1981 N.D. LEXIS 404 (N.D. 1981).

Continuance.

Where the parental rights of a natural parent are to be terminated by a decree of adoption, the trial court is not required as a matter of law to grant a continuance where the natural parent does not appear at the adoption hearing. Mortenson v. Tangedahl, 317 N.W.2d 107, 1982 N.D. LEXIS 210 (N.D. 1982).

14-15-14. Effect of petition and decree of adoption.

  1. A final decree of adoption and an interlocutory decree of adoption which has become final, whether issued by a court of this state or of any other place, have the following effect as to matters within the jurisdiction or before a court of this state:
    1. Except with respect to a spouse of the petitioner and relatives of the spouse, to relieve the biological parents of the adopted individual of all parental rights and responsibilities, and to terminate all legal relationships between the adopted individual and the individual’s relatives, including the individual’s biological parents, so that the adopted individual thereafter is a stranger to the individual’s former relatives for all purposes, including inheritance and the interpretation or construction of documents, statutes, and instruments, whether executed before or after the adoption is decreed, that do not expressly include the individual by name or by some designation not based on a parent and child or blood relationship; and
    2. To create the relationship of parent and child between petitioner and the adopted individual, as if the adopted individual were a legitimate blood descendant of the petitioner, for all purposes, including inheritance and applicability of statutes, documents, and instruments, whether executed before or after the adoption is decreed, which do not expressly exclude an adopted individual from their operation or effect.
  2. Notwithstanding the provisions of subsection 1, if a parent of a child dies without the relationship of parent and child having been previously terminated and a spouse of the living parent thereafter adopts the child, the child’s right of inheritance from or through the deceased parent is unaffected by the adoption.
  3. An interlocutory decree of adoption, while it is in force, has the same legal effect as a final decree of adoption. If an interlocutory decree of adoption is vacated, it must be as though void from its issuance, and the rights, liabilities, and status of all affected individuals which have not become vested must be governed accordingly.

Source:

S.L. 1971, ch. 157, § 1; 2003, ch. 126, § 14.

Notes to Decisions

Applicability.

Although the estate representative contesting the finding that the adopted woman was a proper devisee of decedent, who was the mother of the adopted woman’s biological father, claimed that the trial court should have applied North Dakota’s Revised Uniform Adoption Act, N.D.C.C. § 14-15-14 (Adoption Act), on the effects of a decree of adoption, N.D.C.C. § 1-02-27 dictated that because the North Dakota Uniform Probate Code (Uniform Probate Code) conflicted with Adoption Act and governed the specific issue of identifying proper devisees, the Uniform Probate Code had to be applied. As a result, the adopted woman could be found to be a proper devisee despite the fact that result might not have occurred had the Adoption Act been applied. Kraft v. Ramos (In re Estate of Boehm), 2012 ND 104, 816 N.W.2d 793, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 93 (N.D. 2012).

Assistance of Counsel.
—Indigent Parents.

Allowing an indigent parent an opportunity to receive assistance of appointed counsel to protect parental rights is a “privilege” within the meaning of Article I, § 21, of the state constitution. In re Adoption of K.A.S., 499 N.W.2d 558, 1993 N.D. LEXIS 78 (N.D. 1993).

No Conditional Parental Termination Permitted.

Trial court’s parental termination order which contained a provision granting the biological mother the right of visitation upon the child’s adoption was vacated given that this section and N.D.C.C. § 27-20-46 sever all legal ties between the biological parent and the child and contain no provision for conditional parental termination. Ament v. C.H. (In re C.R.H.), 2000 ND 222, 620 N.W.2d 175, 2000 N.D. LEXIS 272 (N.D. 2000).

DECISIONS UNDER PRIOR LAW

Adoption of Illegitimate Child.

Adoption of illegitimate child under former statute created the right to inherit. Eddie v. Eddie, 8 N.D. 376, 79 N.W. 856, 1899 N.D. LEXIS 22 (N.D. 1899).

Right of Inheritance.

A legal adoption is necessary to establish a child’s right to inherit from a person claimed to be his adopted parent. Borner v. Larson, 70 N.D. 313, 293 N.W. 836, 1940 N.D. LEXIS 175 (N.D. 1940).

Under former section, adopted children, insofar as the “legal consequences and incidents of the natural relation of parent and child” were concerned, were as much the children of the adopting parent as if they were born to him in lawful wedlock; and those consequences and incidents included the right of inheritance, when that was conferred on children. Borner v. Larson, 70 N.D. 313, 293 N.W. 836, 1940 N.D. LEXIS 175 (N.D. 1940).

In order to establish the right of an illegitimate child to inherit as a natural child by an adoption under former statute, the record was required to show that deceased was claimant’s natural father; that he publicly acknowledged himself to be such father; that, with the consent of his wife, he received the claimant into his family; and that he otherwise treated him as his legitimate child. In re Berg's Estate, 72 N.D. 52, 4 N.W.2d 575, 1942 N.D. LEXIS 111 (N.D. 1942).

Former statute placed adopted children in the same position as far as possible as children born in lawful wedlock, including the right of inheritance from the adopting parents and placed them by law in the line of descent to all intents and purposes the same as children born in lawful wedlock were placed there by birth. Heollinger v. Molzohn, 77 N.D. 108, 41 N.W.2d 217, 1950 N.D. LEXIS 110 (N.D. 1950).

Former statute did not deprive an adopted child of its right of inheritance from its natural parents. Bannerman v. Close, 81 N W 2d 259 N.D. 1957 LEXIS 102.

Collateral References.

What law, in point of time, governs as to inheritance from or through adoptive parent, 18 A.L.R.2d 960.

Wills, adoption as affecting or as affected by, 24 A.L.R.2d 1085, 97 A.L.R.2d 1044.

Inheritance through or from natural parent or other natural kin, adoption as affecting right of, 37 A.L.R.2d 333.

Inheritance from kindred or adoptive parent, adopted child’s right of, 43 A.L.R.2d 1183.

Children of adopted child, or adopted children of natural child as “lineal descendants” within provisions of inheritance, succession, or estate tax statutes respecting exemption and tax rates, 51 A.L.R.2d 854.

Applicability of res judicata to decree or judgment in adoption proceedings, 52 A.L.R.2d 406.

Name of child as changed by adoption, 53 A.L.R.2d 927.

Children of adopted child as having right to inherit from adopting parent, 94 A.L.R.2d 1200.

Intestate natural grandparent, adopted child’s right to inherit from, 60 A.L.R.3d 631.

Adoption as precluding testamentary gift under natural relative’s will, 71 A.L.R.4th 374.

Rights and remedies of parents inter se with respect to the names off their children, 40 A.L.R.5th 697.

14-15-15. Appeal and validation of adoption decree.

  1. An appeal from any final order or decree rendered under this chapter may be taken in the manner and time provided for appeal from a judgment in a civil action.
  2. Subject to the disposition of an appeal, upon the expiration of one year after an adoption decree is issued the decree cannot be questioned by any individual, including the petitioner, in any manner upon any ground, including fraud, misrepresentation, failure to give any required notice, or lack of jurisdiction of the parties or of the subject matter, unless, in the case of the adoption of a minor the petitioner has not taken custody of the minor.

Source:

S.L. 1971, ch. 157, § 1; 2003, ch. 126, § 15.

Notes to Decisions

Appeal of Interlocutory Decree.

Parties had the right to appeal from an interlocutory decree of adoption where the interlocutory decree did not state that a subsequent hearing was required but provided that the decree was to become final on a certain date, which was a few days more than six months after its issuance. Schneider v. S.L.M., 347 N.W.2d 126, 1984 N.D. LEXIS 267 (N.D. 1984).

Standard of Review on Appeal.

The clearly erroneous standard of review provided by N.D.R.Civ.P. 52(a) applies on appeal to that portion of the adoption decree that determines adoption is in the best interests of the child. Schneider v. S.L.M., 347 N.W.2d 126, 1984 N.D. LEXIS 267 (N.D. 1984).

14-15-16. Hearings and records in adoption proceedings — Confidential nature — Disclosure of identifying and nonidentifying information — Retroactive operation.

  1. The provisions of this section supersede any other law regarding public hearings and records.
  2. For purposes of this section:
    1. “Genetic parent” includes a man presumed or adjudicated to be the adopted individual’s father under chapter 14-20 and an alleged father when so indicated in the files of the child-placing agency or the department, but only if there exists in those files information that corroborates the allegation of paternity, including the existence of communications between the alleged father and the child-placing agency, or between the alleged father and the genetic mother or members of her family, or such other corroborative information as may be permitted by rules adopted by the department.
    2. “Notify” means to make a personal and confidential contact with the individual to whom a disclosure of identifying information has been requested. The personal and confidential contact must be made by an employee or agent of the child-placing agency that processed the adoption or by some other licensed child-placing agency designated by the individual initiating the search.
  3. All hearings held in actions under this chapter must be held in closed court without admittance of any individual other than essential officers of the court, the parties, their witnesses, counsel, individuals who have not previously consented to the adoption but are required to consent, the parents of an adult to be adopted, and representatives of the agencies present to perform their official duties. Upon a showing of good cause by the petitioner, the court may prohibit the parents of an adult to be adopted from attending the adoption hearings and proceedings. A parent of an adult to be adopted who is prohibited by the court from attending the proceedings may submit relevant testimony or information regarding the petition to the court in writing.
  4. All papers; records; and identifying and nonidentifying information relating to an adopted individual, birth siblings, birth parents, or adoptive parents, whether part of the permanent record of the court or of a file in the department or in an agency are confidential and may be disclosed only in accordance with this section. Papers, records, and information directly pertaining to the adoption must be kept permanently by the department and agency.
  5. Nonidentifying information, if known, concerning undisclosed genetic parents must be furnished at a reasonable fee to:
    1. The adoptive parents at the time of adoptive placement or upon their written request;
    2. An adopted adult upon written request; or
    3. A birth parent upon written request.
  6. The clerk of the appropriate district court, upon request and payment of the proper fee, shall furnish a certified copy of the decree of adoption to the adoptive parents, the guardian of an adopted minor child, or an adopted adult, provided the decree does not disclose the identity of the genetic parents or the name of the adopted individual before the adoption action.
  7. Before the child reaches adulthood, at the discretion of the child-placing agency, with due regard for confidentiality exchanges of identifying or nonidentifying information may take place between the genetic parents, adoptive parents, and adopted child.
    1. Disclosure of a party’s identifying information may not occur unless the party consents to disclosure.
    2. If one parent objects, the identifying information disclosed by the agency may only relate to the consenting parent or parents.
  8. An adopted individual who is eighteen years of age or older may request the department to initiate the disclosure of information identifying the adopted individual’s genetic parents or to initiate the disclosure of nonidentifying information not on file with the department or a child-placing agency.
  9. An adopted individual who is eighteen years of age or older may request the department to initiate the disclosure of information identifying the adopted individual’s adult genetic sibling.
  10. A genetic parent of an adopted individual, after that individual has reached twenty-one years of age, may request the department to initiate the disclosure of information identifying that individual or to initiate the disclosure of nonidentifying information not on file with the department or a child-placing agency.
  11. An adult genetic sibling of an adopted individual, after that individual has reached twenty-one years of age, may request the department to initiate disclosure of information identifying that individual.
  12. An adult child of a deceased adopted individual may request the department to initiate the disclosure of information identifying the adopted individual’s genetic parents or to initiate the disclosure of nonidentifying information not on file with the department or child-placing agency.
  13. An adult child of an adopted individual who is still living may not request the department to initiate disclosure of information identifying the adopted individual’s genetic parents or to initiate the disclosure of nonidentifying information not on file with the department or child-placing agency.
  14. The department shall, within five working days of receipt of a request under subsection 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, or 13, notify in writing a child-placing agency having access to the requested information. If the department’s records do not identify any child-placing agency having access to the requested information, the department, within five working days after receipt of the request, shall so notify the requester in writing. The requester may designate a child-placing agency from a list of such agencies furnished by the department, ask the department to designate an agency, or terminate the request.
  15. Within ninety days after receiving notice of a request made under subsection 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, or 13, the child-placing agency shall make complete and reasonable efforts to notify the individual or individuals with respect to which a disclosure of identifying information has been requested. The child-placing agency must certify the results of its efforts to the department within one hundred twenty days after receipt of the request. The child-placing agency may charge a reasonable fee to the requester for the cost of making a search pursuant to the request. All communications under this subsection are confidential. If the search is not completed within ninety days, additional time may be requested. Approval of this request must be given by the individual requesting the search.
  16. The personal and confidential contact must be evidenced by an affidavit of notification executed by the individual who notified each genetic parent, adopted individual, or genetic sibling and certifying that each genetic parent, adopted individual, or genetic sibling contacted was given the following information:
    1. The nature of the identifying information to which the agency has access.
    2. The nature of any nonidentifying information requested.
    3. The date of the request of the adopted individual, genetic parent, or genetic sibling.
    4. The right of the genetic parent, adopted individual, or genetic sibling to file, authorize disclosure or refuse to authorize disclosure.
    5. The effect of a failure of the genetic parent, adopted individual, or genetic sibling to either authorize disclosure or refuse to authorize disclosure.
  17. An adopted individual, genetic parent, or genetic sibling, with respect to whom a disclosure of identifying information has been requested, may authorize disclosure, refuse to authorize disclosure, or take no action. If no action is taken in response to a request, the child-placing agency must treat that as a refusal to authorize disclosure, except that it does not preclude disclosure after the individual’s death.
  18. If the child-placing agency has been able to locate only one genetic parent who authorizes disclosure and the other genetic parent cannot be located, the identifying information must be disclosed to the adopted individual. The information disclosed by the agency may relate only to the consenting parent.
  19. If the child-placing agency has located both genetic parents and only one genetic parent authorizes disclosure, the child-placing agency may not disclose identifying information regarding the consenting parties unless there is a court order authorizing the disclosure. Upon application to the court by the child-placing agency, the court shall issue an order authorizing disclosure of information identifying the consenting parties. The order must include any conditions the court determines sufficient to reasonably ensure the continued nondisclosure of information identifying the objecting genetic parent. Conditions placed on the disclosure may include a sworn statement by the consenting genetic parent to refrain from disclosing to the adopted individual any information identifying the objecting genetic parent.
  20. The certification of the child-placing agency to the department must include:
    1. A statement of whether it has been able to notify the individual about whom a disclosure of identifying information was requested and whether a notification was precluded by the death of the individual.
    2. If a genetic sibling was to be notified at the request of an adopted individual, or if an adopted individual was to be notified at the request of a genetic sibling, a statement of whether either individual knows the identity of any mutual genetic parent.
    3. Assurances that:
      1. No disclosure of identifying information has been made with respect to any adopted individual, genetic parent, or genetic sibling who has not authorized the disclosure in writing unless the child-placing agency has verified that the individual has died leaving no unrevoked written refusal to authorize disclosure.
      2. Any disclosure of identifying information that might lawfully be made under this section was made within ten days after the date of receipt of written authorization or the date on which the agency verified that the individual had died.
    4. Copies of any written authorization of disclosure or refusal to authorize disclosure.
    5. A statement that the individual about whom disclosure of identifying information was requested has neither authorized nor refused to authorize disclosure at the time of the certification.
    6. The date of each notification.
    7. A copy of each affidavit of notification.
  21. The child-placing agency, acting on the request of an adopted individual to disclose identifying information about a genetic sibling, or acting on the request of a genetic sibling to disclose identifying information about an adopted individual, must determine if either individual knows the identity of a living mutual genetic parent. If either individual knows the identity of a living mutual genetic parent, no disclosure may be made unless that parent is first notified, in the manner provided for in subsection 13. The identifying information released may only relate to the consenting parties.
  22. Upon application to the department by an adult adopted individual or the parent or guardian of a minor adopted child, the department may investigate or cause to be investigated facts necessary to determine the adopted individual’s eligibility for enrollment as a member of an Indian tribe.
    1. The department may inquire of any individual or agency, including a licensed child-placing agency in North Dakota, to assist in the investigation.
    2. All identifying information obtained by the department shall remain confidential.
    3. The bureau of Indian affairs or an Indian tribe may be provided sufficient information obtained from the investigation to determine the eligibility of the adopted individual for enrollment in an Indian tribe. Before the department’s release of information to the bureau of Indian affairs or an Indian tribe, the department shall request written assurance from the bureau of Indian affairs or an Indian tribe that the information provided will remain confidential and will not be furnished to any unauthorized individual or agency.
    4. The procedure used in contacting the genetic parents of the adopted child must be a personal and confidential contact. Any necessary contact must be made by an employee or agent of a licensed child-placing agency or the department. The information requested of the genetic parents must be limited to that information necessary to make a determination of the adopted individual’s eligibility for enrollment in an Indian tribe.
    5. The department or agency may charge a reasonable fee.
  23. An individual may not be required to disclose the name or identity of either an adoptive parent or an adopted individual except:
    1. In accordance with this section;
    2. As authorized in writing by the adoptive parent or the adopted individual; or
    3. Upon order of the court entered in a proceeding brought under subsection 24.
  24. An adopted individual, a genetic parent, a genetic sibling, or a guardian of any of those individuals may petition the district court for an order directing the disclosure of identifying information.
    1. The petitioner shall state that efforts to secure the requested disclosure have been made under this section or are forbidden under this section, that the petitioner has a significant need for the disclosure, and the nature of that need.
    2. The petition shall name the department and any child-placing agency that has received a request under subsection 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, or 13 as respondents.
    3. The respondents must furnish, to the court, for in camera review, copies of such records as the respondents may possess that contain requested identifying information.
    4. The court may determine if individuals about whom the disclosure of identifying information is requested must be furnished notice of the proceeding and may require that the respondents give notice to those individuals. If those persons participate in the proceeding they must be permitted to do so in a manner, to be determined by the court, which avoids disclosure of identifying information except when disclosure is ordered by the court.
    5. The court may order disclosure only if the petitioner demonstrates that disclosure will not result in any substantial harm to the individual about whom identifying information is sought. The court may not order the disclosure of identifying information concerning any individual who objects to that disclosure.
  25. The provisions of this section governing the release of identifying and nonidentifying adoptive information apply to adoptions completed before and after July 1, 1979.
  26. Any child-placing agency discharging in good faith its responsibilities under this section is immune from any liability, civil or criminal, that otherwise might result.
  27. The department shall make such reasonable rules as are necessary to carry out the purposes of this section.

Source:

S.L. 1971, ch. 157, § 1; 1979, ch. 199, § 2; 1983, ch. 182, § 1; 1989, ch. 182, § 1; 1991, ch. 153, § 1; 1993, ch. 153, § 2; 1993, ch. 154, § 2; 2003, ch. 126, § 16.

Collateral References.

Restricting access to judicial records of pending adoption proceedings, 83 A.L.R.3d 824.

Restricting access to judicial records of concluded adoption proceedings, 103 A.L.R.5th 255.

14-15-17. Recognition or validation of foreign decree affecting adoption.

  1. A decree of court terminating the relationship of parent and child or establishing the relationship by adoption issued pursuant to due process of law by a court of any other jurisdiction within or outside of the United States must be recognized in this state and the rights and obligations of the parties as to matters within the jurisdiction of this state must be determined as though the decree were issued by a court of this state.
    1. To obtain a validation of a foreign decree of adoption, the adoptive parent shall provide to the court a petition for validation of foreign adoption, an admission stamp in the adopted individual’s passport which indicates that the individual was admitted to the United States with an IH-3 or IR-3 visa, the individual’s foreign birth certificate and English translation, the individual’s foreign adoption decree and English translation, and a signed affidavit from the agency which states that the foreign adoption is valid and which states the name by which the individual is to be known. The petition for validation of foreign adoption must be signed and verified by the petitioner, filed with the clerk of the court, and state:
      1. The date and place of birth of the individual to be adopted, if known;
      2. The name to be used for the individual whose foreign adoption decree is being petitioned for validation;
      3. The date the petitioner acquired custody or the date of placement of the individual and the name of the foreign country’s placing agency;
      4. The full name, age, place, and duration of residence of the petitioner; and
      5. The marital status of the petitioner, including the date and place of marriage, if married.
    2. Upon a finding that the requirements of subdivision a have been met, the court shall issue a decree of validation of foreign adoption. The clerk of court shall forward a copy of the decree of validation of foreign adoption to the registrar of vital statistics for the issuance of a birth record in accordance with section 14-15-18.

Source:

S.L. 1971, ch. 157, § 1; 2003, ch. 126, § 17; 2007, ch. 150, § 1; 2011, ch. 54, § 1.

14-15-18. Application for new birth record.

Within thirty days after an adoption decree or decree of validation of foreign adoption becomes final, the clerk of the court shall prepare an application for a birth record in the new name of the adopted individual and forward the application to the appropriate vital statistics office of the place, if known, where the adopted individual was born and forward a copy of the decree to the department of this state for statistical purposes. In the case of the adoption of an individual born outside of the United States, the court may make findings, based on evidence from the petitioner and other reliable state or federal sources, on the date and place of birth and parentage of the adopted individual. These findings must be certified by the court and included with the report of adoption filed with the state registrar of vital statistics pursuant to section 23-02.1-17.

Source:

S.L. 1971, ch. 157, § 1; 1979, ch. 202, § 1; 2003, ch. 126, § 18; 2007, ch. 150, § 2.

Cross-References.

Addition to birth record in case of adoption, duty of clerk of court, see N.D.C.C. §§ 23-02.1-17, 23-02.1-18.

14-15-19. Relinquishment and termination of parent and child relationship.

  1. The rights of a parent with reference to a child, including parental right to control the child or to withhold consent to an adoption, may be relinquished and the relationship of parent and child terminated in or before an adoption action as provided in this section.
  2. All rights of a parent with reference to a child, including the right to receive notice of a hearing on a petition for adoption, may be relinquished and the relationship of parent and child terminated by a writing, signed by the parent, regardless of the age of the parent:
    1. In the presence of a representative of an agency taking custody of the child, whether the agency is within or outside of the state or in the presence and with the approval of a judge of a court of record within or outside this state in which the minor was present or in which the parent resided at the time it was signed; or
    2. In any other situation if the petitioner has had custody of the minor for two years, but only if notice of the adoption proceeding has been given to the parent and the court finds, after considering the circumstances of the relinquishment and the long-continued custody by the petitioner, that the best interest of the child requires the granting of the adoption.
  3. In addition to any other action or proceeding provided by law, the relationship of parent and child may be terminated by a court order issued in connection with an adoption action under this chapter on any ground provided by other law for termination of the relationship, and in any event on the ground:
    1. That the minor has been abandoned by the parent;
    2. That by reason of the misconduct, faults, or habits of the parent or the repeated and continuous neglect or refusal of the parent, the minor is without proper parental care and control, or subsistence, education, or other care or control necessary for the minor’s physical, mental, or emotional health or morals, or, by reason of physical or mental incapacity the parent is unable to provide necessary parental care for the minor, and the court finds that the conditions and causes of the behavior, neglect, or incapacity are irremediable or will not be remedied by the parent, and that by reason thereof the minor is suffering or probably will suffer serious physical, mental, moral, or emotional harm; or
    3. That in the case of a parent not having custody of a minor, the noncustodial parent’s consent is being unreasonably withheld contrary to the best interest of the minor.
  4. For the purpose of proceeding under this chapter, a decree terminating all rights of a parent with reference to a child or the relationship of parent and child issued by a court of competent jurisdiction in this or any other state dispenses with the consent to adoption proceedings of a parent whose rights or parent and child relationship are terminated by the decree and with any required notice of an adoption action other than as provided in this section.
  5. A petition for termination of the relationship of parent and child made in connection with an adoption action may be made by:
    1. Either parent if termination of the relationship is sought with respect to the other parent;
    2. The petitioner for adoption, the guardian of the individual, the legal custodian of the child, or the individual standing in parental relationship to the child;
    3. An agency; or
    4. Any other individual having a legitimate interest in the matter.
    1. If the identity of the father or mother is known and an address for service is also known, or the address can be ascertained with reasonable diligence, the father or mother must be personally served the petition and notice for termination of parental rights in compliance with the North Dakota Rules of Civil Procedure.
    2. If the identity of the father or mother is unknown but the father’s or mother’s location is known, and the identity of the father or mother cannot be ascertained with reasonable diligence, notice must be given by publication of the petition at least once a week for three consecutive weeks in the official newspaper of the county in which the unknown father or mother is located.
    3. If the identity and location of the father or mother are unknown and the location and identity of the father or mother cannot be ascertained with reasonable diligence, notice must be given by publication of the petition at least once a week for three consecutive weeks in the official newspaper of the county in which conception occurred.
    4. The last publication as required under this subsection must be at least ten days before the time set for hearing. Proof of publication of the notice must be made at or before the hearing and filed in the proceeding.
  6. Before the petition is heard, notice of the hearing on the petition and opportunity to be heard must be given the parents of the child, the guardian of the child, the person having legal custody of the child, any proposed custodian of the child, and, in the discretion of the court, a person representing any party.
  7. Notwithstanding the provisions of subsection 2, a relinquishment of parental rights with respect to a child, executed under this section, may be withdrawn by the parent, and a decree of a court terminating the parent and child relationship under this section may be vacated by the court upon motion of the parent, if the child is not on placement for adoption and the person having custody of the child consents in writing to the withdrawal or vacation of the decree.

Source:

S.L. 1971, ch. 157, § 1; 2003, ch. 126, § 19; 2007, ch. 119, § 5; 2017, ch. 121, § 1, eff August 1, 2017.

Notes to Decisions

Constitutionality.

Due process requires that before a divorced parent’s parental rights may be terminated pursuant to subsection 3 of this section, he must either consent to the termination or be given a hearing to determine his fitness, and notwithstanding the language of subdivision 3(c), if the parent is found to be fit, such rights cannot be terminated. Kottsick v. Carlson, 241 N.W.2d 842, 1976 N.D. LEXIS 214, 1976 N.D. LEXIS 220 (N.D. 1976).

District court properly exercised jurisdiction in terminating a father's parental rights because a mother's petitioner sought termination under the statute and the termination was not issued in connection with an adoption; the action was properly brought under the Uniform Juvenile Court Act. D.M.M. v. Hoffman (In re G.K.G.), 2014 ND 82, 846 N.W.2d 473, 2014 N.D. LEXIS 83 (N.D. 2014).

Abandonment.
—In General.

Abandonment of a child by a parent is a question of fact to be determined by the facts of each case. In re Adoption of Gotvaslee, 312 N.W.2d 308, 1981 N.D. LEXIS 404 (N.D. 1981).

Evidence was sufficient to establish divorced father had abandoned his children for purposes of terminating his parental rights in connection with an adoption proceeding where, although he made his child support payments generally during periods of employment and was clearing up his arrearages at the time of the adoption proceeding, there had been a period of over a year when no support payments had been made and the continuation of support payments and the reduction of arrearages were made in an effort to avoid a jail sentence rather than to continue his parental responsibilities; he made no contacts or attempted contacts with the children between December of 1978 and the commencement of the adoption proceeding on January 29, 1979; he sent no Christmas or birthday cards or gifts to the children from 1976 to 1980; and he had made limited attempts to contact the children and had had only two visitations with them from 1975 to 1980. In re Adoption of Gotvaslee, 312 N.W.2d 308, 1981 N.D. LEXIS 404 (N.D. 1981).

In order to establish abandonment of one’s children, it is necessary to prove an intent to abandon. In re Adoption of Gotvaslee, 312 N.W.2d 308, 1981 N.D. LEXIS 404 (N.D. 1981).

There was clear and convincing evidence that prisoner had abandoned his daughter, and his parental rights were therefore properly terminated, where prisoner had not communicated with his daughter by any means from June 1981 until December 1982, had made no support payments even though he could have designated part of his monthly income from employment at the penitentiary for the child’s support, and his unavailability and incapacity due to his incarceration were likely to cause serious emotional harm to the child. In re Adoption of Quenette, 341 N.W.2d 619, 1983 N.D. LEXIS 432 (N.D. 1983).

—Evidence Insufficient.

District court did not clearly err in denying the petitions of a child’s biological mother and the mother’s new husband to terminate the biological father’s parental rights and to allow the mother’s husband to adopt the child because the evidence did not support a finding of abandonment by the biological father where it showed that the father made some monetary contributions to the support of his child, that he spoke with the child several times a week by telephone, and that the mother had refused numerous visitation requests by the father because the requested times were inconvenient for her. Because the evidence failed to establish the father’s intent to abandon the child, the district court did not clearly err in finding that the evidence did not support a finding of abandonment under N.D.C.C. § 14-15-19. A.M.W. v. N.D. Dep't of Human Servs. (In re A.M.W.), 2010 ND 154, 786 N.W.2d 727, 2010 N.D. LEXIS 161 (N.D. 2010).

—Evidence Sufficient.

Evidence clearly and convincingly supported termination of parental rights, where trial court’s finding’s included parent contributed little to support of child, had been convicted of eight or nine felonies and incarcerated most of child’s life, admitted not seeing child often when not incarcerated, was eager to acknowledge paternity only after another petitioned to terminate his parental rights, and was presently incapable of supplying proper parental care or monetary support for child. M.H. v. T.J.E. (In re J.M.H.), 1997 ND 99, 564 N.W.2d 623, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 102 (N.D. 1997).

Biological mother’s consent for guardians’ adoption of child was not required under N.D.C.C. § 14-15-06(1)(a), and the termination of the mother’s parental rights was warranted under N.D.C.C. § 14-15-19(3)(a) where there was evidence that the mother failed to make meaningful contact with the child and had not spent more than 24 hours with the child from February 2000 to January 2003. Despite having won $ 5,000 in a contest, the mother failed to provide for the child’s care and support during the time that the child lived with the guardians. R.F. v. C.A.M. (In re S.R.F.), 2004 ND 150, 683 N.W.2d 913, 2004 N.D. LEXIS 274 (N.D. 2004).

District court found a father had abandoned his minor child because the father had not had any significant meaningful contact with the child since March 2006, he had not had a substantial relationship with the child since 2004, he did not provide any financial support for the child for two years and support was otherwise sporadic, and he knew how to contact the child’s mother but failed to do so; because the district court’s findings that the father abandoned the child were not clearly erroneous, termination of the father’s parental rights was warranted under N.D.C.C. § 14-15-19(3)(a). B.A.C. v. N.W.P. (In re H.G.C.), 2009 ND 19, 761 N.W.2d 565, 2009 N.D. LEXIS 13 (N.D. 2009).

Termination of a father's parental rights was appropriate, and his consent to the adoption was not required, because the evidence supported the district court's finding the father abandoned the child; the father's conduct supports an inference he intended to abandon the child because the father had only seen the child, who was four years old, two times since the child was born, and the father did not provide any financial support for the child. K.B.C. v. K.J.C. (In re K.J.C.), 2016 ND 67, 877 N.W.2d 62, 2016 N.D. LEXIS 65 (N.D. 2016).

Adoption Hearing.

Where the trial court properly terminated father’s parental rights, under this section the termination made unnecessary his consent to the adoption of the children or notice of the adoption hearing. M.L.L. v. Wessman (In re J.S.P.L.), 532 N.W.2d 653, 1995 N.D. LEXIS 98 (N.D. 1995).

Appearance at Termination and Adoption Proceeding.

Prisoner has no constitutional right to appear personally in a proceeding for termination of his parental rights and adoption of his children, and trial court did not abuse its discretion in denying prisoner’s petition for a writ of habeas corpus to allow him to testify in person at such proceeding where the court found the prisoner to be a security risk, that he was represented by counsel, and that he could appear by deposition. In re Adoption of Quenette, 341 N.W.2d 619, 1983 N.D. LEXIS 432 (N.D. 1983).

Assistance of Counsel.
—Indigent Parents.

Allowing an indigent parent an opportunity to receive assistance of appointed counsel to protect parental rights is a “privilege” within the meaning of Article I, § 21, of the state constitution. In re Adoption of K.A.S., 499 N.W.2d 558, 1993 N.D. LEXIS 78 (N.D. 1993).

In termination of parental rights proceeding, where father was serving two life terms in prison, and had established no bond with the child, and father was notified of his right to court-appointed counsel three times, beginning approximately two years before the final termination hearing, the father’s actions of continuing to represent himself were the functional equivalent of a voluntary waiver, and the trial court properly denied father’s last-minute telephonic oral motion for appointed counsel at the termination hearing. K.E.L. v. S.S.M. (In re S.A.L.), 2002 ND 178, 652 N.W.2d 912, 2002 N.D. LEXIS 220 (N.D. 2002).

The appellate court has not adopted a standard for determining waiver of counsel in the context of parental termination cases; waiver of counsel in criminal cases, however, may provide helpful guidance in evaluating the validity of a waiver in a parental rights termination proceeding. K.E.L. v. S.S.M. (In re S.A.L.), 2002 ND 178, 652 N.W.2d 912, 2002 N.D. LEXIS 220 (N.D. 2002).

Burden of Proof.

The party seeking the termination has the burden of proving the necessary grounds by clear and convincing evidence. Thompson v. King, 393 N.W.2d 733, 1986 N.D. LEXIS 408 (N.D. 1986), cert. denied, 479 U.S. 1098, 107 S. Ct. 1320, 94 L. Ed. 2d 173, 1987 U.S. LEXIS 846 (U.S. 1987).

Construction.

Subdivision 3(c) of this section is to be construed to harmonize with subsection 8 (now subsection 7) of N.D.C.C. § 14-05-03, which makes “irreconcilable differences” a ground for divorce; the purpose of that section, which was in part to lessen the trauma of divorce, would be frustrated if subdivision 3(c) were construed to mean that an award of custody upon divorce could be converted into a termination of the noncustodial parent’s rights at the instance of the other parent unless the noncustodial parent could show that his consent to such termination was reasonably withheld. Kottsick v. Carlson, 241 N.W.2d 842, 1976 N.D. LEXIS 214, 1976 N.D. LEXIS 220 (N.D. 1976).

Grounds for Termination.

District court properly terminated a father’s parental rights because the father had not exercised parental care for his two minor children, had not contributed in any positive way to the children’s physical, mental, or emotional health, or their morals, the children were without a stable living environment, received inadequate medical care, were exposed to violence and drug usage, and were not given the love and affection necessary for an infant to establish that most important requirement of emotional bonding, and there was no evidence presented to provide any reasonable expectation that such deprivation of the children, by the father’s misconduct, faults, habits, and neglect, would stop, or in any way be remedied, in the near future. A.S. C.N.D. v. C.M.A.S., 2018 ND 265, 920 N.W.2d 301, 2018 N.D. LEXIS 276 (N.D. 2018).

“Custody”.

The word “custody” as used in subdivision 3(c) of this section is not limited to its meaning as used in divorce proceedings; the fact that the mother was given “custody” of the children at the divorce does not mean that the father has lost all “custody” rights for the purpose of determining whether the court should allow the children to be adopted by their mother’s new husband and order the natural father’s parental rights terminated. Kottsick v. Carlson, 241 N.W.2d 842, 1976 N.D. LEXIS 214, 1976 N.D. LEXIS 220 (N.D. 1976).

Forfeiture.

Parents generally have the right to the custody and companionship of their children superior to that of any other person, however this right is not absolute; parental rights may be forfeited because of unfitness or abandonment. Simons by & Through Simons v. Gisvold, 519 N.W.2d 585, 1994 N.D. LEXIS 158 (N.D. 1994).

Grounds for Termination.

The question of grounds for terminating parental rights is one of fact. Thompson v. King, 393 N.W.2d 733, 1986 N.D. LEXIS 408 (N.D. 1986), cert. denied, 479 U.S. 1098, 107 S. Ct. 1320, 94 L. Ed. 2d 173, 1987 U.S. LEXIS 846 (U.S. 1987).

Incarceration.

As to the issue of abandonment, incarceration cannot be considered by the court to be the controlling factor. Thompson v. King, 393 N.W.2d 733, 1986 N.D. LEXIS 408 (N.D. 1986), cert. denied, 479 U.S. 1098, 107 S. Ct. 1320, 94 L. Ed. 2d 173, 1987 U.S. LEXIS 846 (U.S. 1987).

Prisoners do not have a constitutional due process right to personally appear at proceeding for termination of parental rights, and their due process rights are satisfied if they are represented by counsel and have an opportunity to appear by deposition or other discovery technique. M.H. v. T.J.E. (In re J.M.H.), 1997 ND 99, 564 N.W.2d 623, 1997 N.D. LEXIS 102 (N.D. 1997).

Jurisdiction.

District court properly exercised jurisdiction in terminating a father's parental rights because a mother's petitioner sought termination under the statute and the termination was not issued in connection with an adoption; the action was properly brought under the Uniform Juvenile Court Act. D.M.M. v. Hoffman (In re G.K.G.), 2014 ND 82, 846 N.W.2d 473, 2014 N.D. LEXIS 83 (N.D. 2014).

Notice to Parent.

A bare assertion of the language from subsection 3 of this section in a petition for termination of parental rights is not enough. The petitioner must recite the particular statutory reasons relied upon or provide some factual basis for termination, thereby notifying the respondent of the circumstances he must prepare to defend against. Thompson v. King, 393 N.W.2d 733, 1986 N.D. LEXIS 408 (N.D. 1986), cert. denied, 479 U.S. 1098, 107 S. Ct. 1320, 94 L. Ed. 2d 173, 1987 U.S. LEXIS 846 (U.S. 1987).

A petition for termination of parental rights citing only the termination language of subsection 3 of this section does not sufficiently meet the procedural due process protections guaranteed to the natural parent. Thompson v. King, 393 N.W.2d 733, 1986 N.D. LEXIS 408 (N.D. 1986), cert. denied, 479 U.S. 1098, 107 S. Ct. 1320, 94 L. Ed. 2d 173, 1987 U.S. LEXIS 846 (U.S. 1987).

Review on Appeal.

The proper scope of review on appeal of a termination of parental rights, pursuant to subsections 2 and 3 of this section, is de novo review. Thompson v. King, 393 N.W.2d 733, 1986 N.D. LEXIS 408 (N.D. 1986), cert. denied, 479 U.S. 1098, 107 S. Ct. 1320, 94 L. Ed. 2d 173, 1987 U.S. LEXIS 846 (U.S. 1987).

A finding of abandonment will be upheld on appeal where there is substantial evidence in the record to support the finding. Thompson v. King, 393 N.W.2d 733, 1986 N.D. LEXIS 408 (N.D. 1986), cert. denied, 479 U.S. 1098, 107 S. Ct. 1320, 94 L. Ed. 2d 173, 1987 U.S. LEXIS 846 (U.S. 1987).

Scope of Hearing.

In a hearing on the fitness of a noncustodial parent whose parental rights are sought to be terminated pursuant to subdivision 3c, any evidence having probative value to a court of equity as to the present and prospective fitness of the parent sought to be deprived is admissible. Kottsick v. Carlson, 241 N.W.2d 842, 1976 N.D. LEXIS 214, 1976 N.D. LEXIS 220 (N.D. 1976).

Voluntary Termination.

Subdivision 2a of this section itself results in a voluntary termination of parental rights if and when the judge is satisfied there has been a knowing and voluntary termination and the judge approves the termination. State ex rel. Niess v. Zillmer, 449 N.W.2d 812, 1989 N.D. LEXIS 242 (N.D. 1989).

Collateral References.

Postadoption visitation by natural parent, 78 A.L.R.4th 218.

Right of putative father to visitation with child born out of wedlock, 58 A.L.R.5th 669.

Right of indigent parent to appointed counsel in proceeding for involuntary termination of parental rights, 92 A.L.R.5th 379.

Parents’ mental illness or mental deficiency as ground for termination of parental rights-Issues concerning rehabilitative and reunification services, 12 A.L.R.6th 417.

Law Reviews.

“Encouraging Abandonment: The Trend Towards Allowing Parents to Drop Off Unwanted Newborns,” 76 N.D. L. Rev. 511 (2000).

14-15-19.1. Right to counsel.

A parent who consents to the adoption of a minor, under section 14-15-05, is entitled to legal counsel during all stages of a proceeding to terminate the parent and child relationship under section 14-15-19 if the minor is to be placed for adoption by a child-placing agency licensed under chapter 50-12. The parent may retain counsel of the parent’s own choosing and at the parent’s own expense, or, if indigent, the parent may request the court to order, upon which the court shall order, that a state’s attorney serve as legal counsel to the parent at no cost to the parent. As an alternative to the state’s attorney serving as legal counsel to the parent, the state’s attorney may request the court to order, upon which the court may order, if a conflict is shown to exist, that other legal counsel services that may be available be provided to the parent at no cost to the parent. These alternative legal counsel services include counsel services for indigent persons. Prior to the termination proceeding held under section 14-15-19, the court or a person designated by the court shall inform the parent of the right to counsel provided by this section.

Source:

S.L. 1989, ch. 183, § 1.

Notes to Decisions

Notice of Right to Counsel.

Termination of the father’s parental rights to his son was inappropriate and a new trial was warranted because the district court erred by not informing him of his right to court-appointed counsel and by not deciding whether the father qualified for court-appointed counsel in the proceeding. Because the father was unable to effectively articulate his cause without any legal assistance, the district court’s failure to inform him of his right to court-appointed counsel affected the father’s substantial rights and therefore was not harmless error. D.D.F. v. N.D. Dep't of Human Servs. (In re Adoption of J.D.F.), 2009 ND 21, 761 N.W.2d 582, 2009 N.D. LEXIS 21 (N.D. 2009).

14-15-20. Adoption and legitimation by conduct.

Notwithstanding the other provisions of this chapter, the biological father of an illegitimate minor adopts and legitimates a minor by publicly acknowledging the minor as that man’s child, receiving the minor into that man’s home, with the consent of that man’s wife, if that man is married, and otherwise treating the minor as if the minor were legitimate. Thereafter, the minor is deemed the legitimate child of the father for all purposes from the time of birth of the minor, the same as if the adoption had been finally decreed pursuant to this chapter.

Source:

S.L. 1971, ch. 157, § 1; 2003, ch. 126, § 20.

14-15-21. Application and construction.

This chapter must be so applied and construed as to effectuate its general purpose to make uniform the law with respect to the subject of this chapter among those states which enact it.

Source:

S.L. 1971, ch. 157, § 1.

14-15-22. Short title.

This chapter may be cited as the Revised Uniform Adoption Act.

Source:

S.L. 1971, ch. 157, § 1.

14-15-23. Effect on pending proceedings.

Any adoption or termination proceeding pending on the effective date of this chapter is not affected thereby.

Source:

S.L. 1971, ch. 157, § 1.

CHAPTER 14-15.1 Child Relinquishment to Identified Adoptive Parents

14-15.1-01. Definitions. [Effective through August 31, 2022]

As used in this chapter, unless the context otherwise requires:

  1. “Birth parent” means the woman who gave birth to a child, any man alleged by that woman to be the biological father of that child, or any man presumed by law or judicially determined to be the biological father of that child.
  2. “Child-placing agency” means an agency licensed under chapter 50-12.
  3. “Court” means the district court of this state.
  4. “Department” means the department of human services.
  5. “Identified adoptive parent” means the person or persons eligible under section 14-15-03 to adopt a child and who has been selected by a birth parent to adopt a specific child.
  6. “Relative” means a brother, sister, stepbrother, stepsister, first cousin, uncle, aunt, or grandparent of the child by marriage, blood, or adoption.

Source:

S.L. 1987, ch. 172, § 2; 2017, ch. 120, § 2, eff August 1, 2017.

Collateral References.

Postadoption visitation by natural parent, 78 A.L.R.4th 218.

14-15.1-01. Definitions. [Effective September 1, 2022]

As used in this chapter, unless the context otherwise requires:

  1. “Birth parent” means the woman who gave birth to a child, any man alleged by that woman to be the biological father of that child, or any man presumed by law or judicially determined to be the biological father of that child.
  2. “Child-placing agency” means an agency licensed under chapter 50-12.
  3. “Court” means the district court of this state.
  4. “Department” means the department of health and human services.
  5. “Identified adoptive parent” means the person or persons eligible under section 14-15-03 to adopt a child and who has been selected by a birth parent to adopt a specific child.
  6. “Relative” means a brother, sister, stepbrother, stepsister, first cousin, uncle, aunt, or grandparent of the child by marriage, blood, or adoption.

Source:

S.L. 1987, ch. 172, § 2; 2017, ch. 120, § 2, eff August 1, 2017; 2021, ch. 352, § 49, eff September 1, 2022.

14-15.1-02. Petition for relinquishment — Filing — Written consent required.

  1. A birth parent or identified adoptive parent may file with the court a petition to relinquish parental rights with respect to a minor child to the identified adoptive parent. The written consent of any birth parent to the adoption must accompany the petition. The written consent of the identified adoptive parent to assume custody must be filed with the petition. The petition and all documents must be served upon the department, nonpetitioning birth parents, and identified adoptive parent.
  2. A petition for relinquishment, together with the written consent to adoption, may be filed before the birth of the child to whom the petition relates.

Source:

S.L. 1987, ch. 172, § 2.

14-15.1-03. Petition for relinquishment — Hearing — Temporary custody order — Notice — Order for relinquishment.

  1. The court shall set a time and place for a hearing on the petition for relinquishment. A guardian ad litem must be appointed for the child at least seven days prior to the hearing. The hearing may not be held sooner than forty-eight hours after the child’s birth or the signing of all necessary consents to adoption, whichever is later. If a report of a child-placing agency is filed with the petition pursuant to section 14-15.1-04, the court may enter a temporary order placing the child with the identified adoptive parent pending the hearing.
  2. Notice of the hearing must be served on or by any birth parent, the department, the child-placing agency, the identified adoptive parent, and the guardian ad litem.
  3. The court may require any birth parent to appear personally and enter consent to the adoption on the record. The court shall determine that any written consent has been validly executed. If the court determines it is in the best interests of the child, the court shall approve the petition for relinquishment.
  4. If the court approves the petition and determines, based upon the report of the child-placing agency and other evidence presented at the hearing, that placement with the identified adoptive parent is in the best interests of the child, the court shall:
    1. Enter an order terminating the relationship of the birth parent and the child;
    2. Order that the child be placed with the identified adoptive parent pending adoption;
    3. Order supervision by a child-placing agency until the adoption is finalized;
    4. Order the identified adoptive parent financially responsible for the support of the child until further order of the court; and
    5. Make a finding regarding the reasonableness of expenses reported under section 14-15.1-05.

Source:

S.L. 1987, ch. 172, § 2; 2003, ch. 127, § 1.

14-15.1-04. Report of child-placing agency.

  1. Before a hearing under this chapter, the report of a child-placing agency must be filed with the court. The child-placing agency shall serve a copy of the report upon the birth parent, the identified adoptive parent, the guardian ad litem, and the department at least seven days before the hearing. Except as provided in subsection 2, the report must include:
    1. A recommendation as to whether the home of the identified adoptive parent is a suitable home for the placement of the child.
    2. A preplacement adoption assessment indicating how the identified adoptive parent’s emotional maturity, finances, health, relationships, criminal history record, and any other relevant factors may affect the identified adoptive parent’s ability to accept, care for, and provide the child with an adequate environment in which to mature.
    3. The medical and social history of the birth parent, including an assessment regarding the birth parent’s understanding and acceptance of the action.
    4. If the child has been born before the filing of the report, a medical and developmental history of the child.
  2. If the identified adoptive parent is a relative of the child, the report of a child - placing agency must include:
    1. An assessment and recommendation of the criminal history record of the identified adoptive parent and any adult living in the home of the adoptive parent.
    2. Written credible character statements from three adult witnesses. Each statement must be acknowledged before a notary public and include:
      1. The relationship of the witness to the identified parent;
      2. The relationship, love, and other emotional ties existing between the child and the identified adoptive parent;
      3. The emotional maturity and moral character of the identified adoptive parent;
      4. The sufficiency and stability of the identified adoptive parent’s home environment;
      5. The ability of the identified adoptive parent to provide food, clothing, shelter, and medical care for the child; and
      6. The mental and physical health of the identified adoptive parent, if known.
    3. The medical and social history of the birth parent, including an assessment regarding the birth parent’s understanding and acceptance of the action.

Source:

S.L. 1987, ch. 172, § 2; 1999, ch. 282, § 2; 2003, ch. 127, § 2; 2017, ch. 120, § 3, eff August 1, 2017.

14-15.1-05. Report of agreements and disbursements.

Prior to a hearing under this chapter, a report of agreements and disbursements must be filed with the court and served upon the department. The report must include the following:

  1. A statement of all agreements, whether oral or written, entered into between any of the parties to an action under this chapter, which relate in any way to the future conduct of any party with respect to the child. If oral agreements are reported, the substance of such agreements must be set forth in the report and a copy of the report must be served on all parties to the oral agreement. Copies of all written agreements must be attached to the report.
  2. A full accounting in a manner acceptable to the court of all disbursements of anything of value made or agreed to be made by or on behalf of the identified adoptive parent in connection with proceedings under this chapter. The report must show any expenses incurred in connection with:
    1. The birth of the child.
    2. Placement of the child with the identified adoptive parent.
    3. Medical or hospital care received by the birth parent or by the child prior to or after the child’s birth.
    4. Services relating to the petition for relinquishment or the placement of the child which were received by or on behalf of a birth parent, identified adoptive parent, or any other person.

Source:

S.L. 1987, ch. 172, § 2; 2019, ch. 132, § 1, eff August 1, 2019.

14-15.1-06. Fees and charges.

Reasonable fees may be charged for professional services and living expenses if reflected in a report of agreements and disbursements filed under this chapter and approved by the court. The fees may not be contingent upon placement of the child for adoption, consent to adoption, or cooperation in the completion of adoption. “Reasonable fees” may include:

  1. Preplacement counseling, adoption assessment, placement of the child, foster care, or other preadoption services, which must be paid directly to the provider of the services;
  2. Legal fees relating to the petition for relinquishment or adoption, which must be paid directly to the provider of the services;
  3. Medical expenses relating to prenatal care and the birth of the child, which are not already covered by health insurance;
  4. Expenses for transportation, meals, and lodging incurred for placement of the child or in order to receive counseling, legal, or medical services related to the pregnancy, birth, or placement; and
  5. Living expenses of the birth mother which are needed to maintain an adequate standard of living, which the birth mother is unable to otherwise maintain because of loss of income or other support resulting from pregnancy. Payments may cover expenses incurred during the pregnancy-related incapacity but not for a period longer than six weeks following the delivery unless the court determines within the six-week period that the birth mother is unable to be employed due to physical limitations relating to the birth of the child. Living expenses do not include expenses for lost wages, gifts, educational expenses, vacations, or other similar expenses of a birth mother.

Source:

S.L. 1987, ch. 172, § 2; 2003, ch. 127, § 3.

14-15.1-07. Adoption petition — Time limit for filing.

  1. Within one hundred eighty days after entry of an order for relinquishment under this chapter, the identified adoptive parent shall file a petition for adoption under chapter 14-15 or the statutes of the adopting parent’s state of residence. A copy of the petition to adopt must be filed with the department. Reports relating to postplacement supervision must be filed with the court hearing the adoption. The resulting decree of adoption, if so ordered by the court, must be filed with the department.
  2. If no petition for adoption is filed within one hundred eighty days, the department shall notify the court. The court shall then set a hearing to determine whether the child’s placement should be changed.

Source:

S.L. 1987, ch. 172, § 2; 2003, ch. 127, § 4.

14-15.1-08. Confidentiality of records.

All files, records, and proceedings under this chapter are confidential pursuant to section 14-15-16. This confidentiality requirement is retroactive pursuant to subsection 25 of section 14-15-16.

Source:

S.L. 2011, ch. 115, § 1.

CHAPTER 14-16 Identification Cards [Repealed]

[Repealed by S.L. 1977, ch. 342, § 2]

Note.

For present provisions on nondriver photo identification card, see § 39-06-03.1.

CHAPTER 14-17 Uniform Parentage Act [Repealed]

[Repealed by S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 11]

CHAPTER 14-18 Uniform Status of Children of Assisted Conception Act

14-18-01. Definitions.

As used in this chapter:

  1. “Assisted conception” means a pregnancy resulting from insemination of an egg of a woman with sperm of a man by means other than sexual intercourse or by removal and implantation of an embryo after sexual intercourse but does not include a pregnancy resulting from the insemination of an egg of a wife using her husband’s sperm.
  2. “Gestational carrier” means an adult woman who enters into an agreement to have an embryo implanted in her and bear the resulting child for intended parents, where the embryo is conceived by using the egg and sperm of the intended parents.
  3. “Surrogate” means an adult woman who enters into an agreement to bear a child conceived through assisted conception for intended parents.

Source:

S.L. 1989, ch. 184, § 1; 1995, ch. 158, § 1; 2005, ch. 135, § 5.

Cross-References.

For crime of child procurement, see N.D.C.C. § 12.1-31-05.

Collateral References.

Coverage of artificial insemination procedures or other infertility treatments by health, sickness, or hospitalization insurance, 80 A.L.R.4th 1059.

Determination of status as legal or natural parents in contested surrogacy births, 77 A.L.R.5th 567.

Comparative Legislation.

Jurisdictions which have enacted the Uniform Status of Children of Assisted Conception Act include:

Va. Code §§ 20-156 to 20-165.

14-18-02. Maternity. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 1995, ch. 158, § 3.

14-18-02.1. Paternity. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 11.

14-18-03. Assisted conception by married woman. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 11.

14-18-04. Parental status of donors and deceased persons. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 11.

14-18-05. Surrogate agreements.

Any agreement in which a woman agrees to become a surrogate or to relinquish that woman’s rights and duties as parent of a child conceived through assisted conception is void. The surrogate, however, is the mother of a resulting child and the surrogate’s husband, if a party to the agreement, is the father of the child. If the surrogate’s husband is not a party to the agreement or the surrogate is unmarried, paternity of the child is governed by chapter 14-20.

Source:

S.L. 1989, ch. 184, § 5; 2005, ch. 135, § 6.

Collateral References.

Determination of status as legal or natural parents in contested surrogacy births, 77 A.L.R.5th 567.

14-18-06. Relation of parent and child. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 11.

14-18-07. Succession and gift rights. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 11.

14-18-08. Gestational carrier agreements.

A child born to a gestational carrier is a child of the intended parents for all purposes and is not a child of the gestational carrier and the gestational carrier’s husband, if any.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 7.

14-18-09. Responsibility of intended parents for pregnancy-related costs.

The costs of pregnancy-related services, including labor and delivery services, incurred by a surrogate or gestational carrier as defined by section 14-18-01 are the responsibility of the intended parents.

Source:

S.L. 2013, ch. 128, § 1.

CHAPTER 14-19 Paternity Acknowledgment

14-19-01. Definitions. [Effective through August 31, 2022]

In this chapter, unless the context otherwise requires:

  1. “Birthing hospital” means a hospital licensed under chapter 23-16 which provides obstetrical services.
  2. “Department” means the department of human services.
  3. “Donor” means a woman whose body produced an egg for the purposes of assisted conception but does not include a woman whose body produces an egg used for the purpose of conceiving a child for that woman.
  4. “Gestational carrier” means a woman who enters into an agreement to have an embryo implanted in her and bear the resulting child for intended parents, when the embryo is conceived by using the egg and sperm of the intended parents.
  5. “Married woman” includes a woman who attempted to marry by a marriage solemnized in apparent compliance with law, although the attempted marriage is or could be declared invalid.
  6. “Mother” means a woman who gives birth to a child or, if pregnancy resulted from assisted conception, the woman who is the donor but not the woman who is the gestational carrier.
  7. “Party” means the man with whom the relationship of father and child is sought or established, the child’s mother, and, for purposes of proceedings to relieve a party of the relationship of father and child, the child.
  8. “Relationship of father and child” means the legal relationship existing between a father and the father’s natural or adoptive child incident to which the law confers or imposes rights, privileges, duties, and obligations.
  9. “Voluntary paternity establishment service entity” means the state department of health and any child support agency, as that term is defined in section 14-09-09.10.

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 156, § 2; 1999, ch. 141, § 14.

14-19-01. Definitions. [Effective September 1, 2022]

In this chapter, unless the context otherwise requires:

  1. “Birthing hospital” means a hospital licensed under chapter 23-16 which provides obstetrical services.
  2. “Department” means the department of health and human services.
  3. “Donor” means a woman whose body produced an egg for the purposes of assisted conception but does not include a woman whose body produces an egg used for the purpose of conceiving a child for that woman.
  4. “Gestational carrier” means a woman who enters into an agreement to have an embryo implanted in her and bear the resulting child for intended parents, when the embryo is conceived by using the egg and sperm of the intended parents.
  5. “Married woman” includes a woman who attempted to marry by a marriage solemnized in apparent compliance with law, although the attempted marriage is or could be declared invalid.
  6. “Mother” means a woman who gives birth to a child or, if pregnancy resulted from assisted conception, the woman who is the donor but not the woman who is the gestational carrier.
  7. “Party” means the man with whom the relationship of father and child is sought or established, the child’s mother, and, for purposes of proceedings to relieve a party of the relationship of father and child, the child.
  8. “Relationship of father and child” means the legal relationship existing between a father and the father’s natural or adoptive child incident to which the law confers or imposes rights, privileges, duties, and obligations.
  9. “Voluntary paternity establishment service entity” means the department of health and human services and any child support agency, as that term is defined in section 14-09-09.10.

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 156, § 2; 1999, ch. 141, § 14; 2021, ch. 352, § 50, eff September 1, 2022.

14-19-02. Construction of chapter — Place of acknowledgment or birth need not be within this state. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 11.

14-19-03. Establishment of relationship of father and child. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 11.

14-19-04. Effect of voluntary acknowledgment of paternity — Who may dispute. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 11.

14-19-05. Filing of acknowledgment. [Effective through August 31, 2022]

An acknowledgment of paternity made under chapter 14-20 must be filed with the state department of health on a form approved by the department, which must include the social security number of the parents and any other information required by the secretary of the United States department of health and human services. Upon request of the department, the state department of health shall furnish a certified copy of an acknowledgment of paternity to the department.

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 156, § 2; 1997, ch. 404, § 40; 1999, ch. 141, § 15; 2005, ch. 135, § 8.

14-19-05. Filing of acknowledgment. [Effective September 1, 2022]

An acknowledgment of paternity made under chapter 14-20 must be filed with the department on a form approved by the department, which must include the social security number of the parents and any other information required by the secretary of the United States department of health and human services.

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 156, § 2; 1997, ch. 404, § 40; 1999, ch. 141, § 15; 2005, ch. 135, § 8; 2021, ch. 352, § 51, eff September 1, 2022.

14-19-06. Hospital-based program for acknowledgment of paternity — Effect of noncompliance. [Effective through August 31, 2022]

  1. During the period immediately preceding or following the birth of a child to an unmarried woman in a birthing hospital, the hospital, at a minimum, shall:
    1. Provide to the mother and the alleged father, if the alleged father is present in the hospital:
      1. Written materials about paternity establishment;
      2. The forms necessary to voluntarily acknowledge paternity;
      3. A written and oral description of the rights, responsibilities, and legal consequences of acknowledging paternity; and
      4. The opportunity to speak, either by telephone or in person, with staff who are trained to clarify information and answer questions about paternity establishment;
    2. Provide the mother and the alleged father, if the alleged father is present, the opportunity to voluntarily acknowledge paternity in the hospital;
    3. Afford due process safeguards by informing, in writing, the mother and the alleged father, if the alleged father is present, of the manner in which a relationship of father and child established under this chapter may be vacated or rescinded; and
    4. Forward completed acknowledgments to the state department of health.
  2. The department may withhold medical assistance payments from any hospital that fails to comply with this section. At least thirty days in advance of any withholding, the department shall notify the hospital of the department’s intention to withhold medical assistance payments from the hospital. The hospital may appeal the decision to withhold medical assistance benefits to the department.

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 156, § 2; 1997, ch. 404, § 41.

Collateral References.

Requirements and Effects of Putative Father Registries, 28 A.L.R.6th 349.

14-19-06. Hospital-based program for acknowledgment of paternity — Effect of noncompliance. [Effective September 1, 2022]

  1. During the period immediately preceding or following the birth of a child to an unmarried woman in a birthing hospital, the hospital, at a minimum, shall:
    1. Provide to the mother and the alleged father, if the alleged father is present in the hospital:
      1. Written materials about paternity establishment;
      2. The forms necessary to voluntarily acknowledge paternity;
      3. A written and oral description of the rights, responsibilities, and legal consequences of acknowledging paternity; and
      4. The opportunity to speak, either by telephone or in person, with staff who are trained to clarify information and answer questions about paternity establishment;
    2. Provide the mother and the alleged father, if the alleged father is present, the opportunity to voluntarily acknowledge paternity in the hospital;
    3. Afford due process safeguards by informing, in writing, the mother and the alleged father, if the alleged father is present, of the manner in which a relationship of father and child established under this chapter may be vacated or rescinded; and
    4. Forward completed acknowledgments to department.
  2. The department may withhold medical assistance payments from any hospital that fails to comply with this section. At least thirty days in advance of any withholding, the department shall notify the hospital of the department’s intention to withhold medical assistance payments from the hospital. The hospital may appeal the decision to withhold medical assistance benefits to the department.

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 156, § 2; 1997, ch. 404, § 41; 2021, ch. 352, § 52, eff September 1, 2022.

14-19-07. Immunity from liability.

A hospital, a voluntary paternity establishment service entity, and the agents or employees of either, acting in accordance with this chapter or attempting in good faith to do so, are immune from civil liability for that activity.

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 156, § 2; 1999, ch. 141, § 17.

14-19-08. Powers and duties of the department. [Effective through August 31, 2022]

The department shall:

  1. Provide each birthing hospital and voluntary paternity establishment service entity in the state:
    1. Written materials about paternity establishment.
    2. Forms necessary to voluntarily acknowledge paternity.
    3. A written description of the rights and responsibilities of acknowledging paternity.
  2. Provide training, guidance, and written instructions regarding voluntary acknowledgment of paternity reasonably necessary to assist a birthing hospital or voluntary paternity establishment service entity in its duties under this chapter.
  3. In cooperation with the state department of health, secure information on each voluntary paternity establishment service entity’s and each birthing hospital’s paternity acknowledgment program at least annually.
  4. In cases involving applications for child support services made to a child support agency which require paternity establishment, determine if a voluntary paternity acknowledgment has been filed with the state department of health.
  5. Assure that the same procedures governing birthing hospitals apply to voluntary paternity establishment service entities, including use of the same notice provisions, the same materials, the same evaluation methods, and the same training for personnel.

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 156, § 2; 1999, ch. 141, § 18.

14-19-08. Powers and duties of the department. [Effective September 1, 2022]

The department shall:

  1. Provide each birthing hospital and voluntary paternity establishment service entity in the state:
    1. Written materials about paternity establishment.
    2. Forms necessary to voluntarily acknowledge paternity.
    3. A written description of the rights and responsibilities of acknowledging paternity.
  2. Provide training, guidance, and written instructions regarding voluntary acknowledgment of paternity reasonably necessary to assist a birthing hospital or voluntary paternity establishment service entity in its duties under this chapter.
  3. Secure information on each voluntary paternity establishment service entity’s and each birthing hospital’s paternity acknowledgment program at least annually.
  4. In cases involving applications for child support services made to a child support agency which require paternity establishment, determine if a voluntary paternity acknowledgment has been filed with the department.
  5. Assure that the same procedures governing birthing hospitals apply to voluntary paternity establishment service entities, including use of the same notice provisions, the same materials, the same evaluation methods, and the same training for personnel.

Source:

S.L. 1995, ch. 156, § 2; 1999, ch. 141, § 18; 2021, ch. 352, § 53, eff September 1, 2022.

14-19-09. When acknowledgment is voidable. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 11.

14-19-10. Vacation or rescission of acknowledgments — Time for commencing actions — Effect on presumptions under section 14-17-04 — Notice. [Repealed]

Repealed by S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 11.

14-19-11. Oral notice.

Any oral notice required under this chapter may be provided by a recording.

Source:

S.L. 1997, ch. 404, § 42.

14-19-12. Voluntary paternity establishment service entities — Duties. [Effective through August 31, 2022]

  1. At any time after an unmarried woman is determined to be pregnant, a voluntary paternity establishment entity may:
    1. Provide to the mother and the alleged father, if the alleged father is present:
      1. Written materials about paternity establishment;
      2. The forms necessary to voluntarily acknowledge paternity;
      3. A written and oral description of the rights, responsibilities, and legal consequences of establishing paternity; and
      4. The opportunity to speak, either by telephone or in person, with staff who are trained to clarify information and answer questions about paternity establishment; and
    2. Provide the mother and the alleged father, if the alleged father is present, the opportunity to voluntarily acknowledge paternity.
  2. Before accepting a voluntary acknowledgment of paternity, a voluntary paternity establishment service entity shall afford due process safeguards by informing, in writing, the mother and the alleged father, if the alleged father is present, of the manner in which a relationship of father and child established under this chapter may be vacated or rescinded.
  3. A voluntary paternity establishment service entity shall forward completed acknowledgments to the state department of health.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 141, § 16.

Collateral References.

Requirements and Effects of Putative Father Registries, 28 A.L.R.6th 349.

14-19-12. Voluntary paternity establishment service entities — Duties. [Effective September 1, 2022]

  1. At any time after an unmarried woman is determined to be pregnant, a voluntary paternity establishment entity may:
    1. Provide to the mother and the alleged father, if the alleged father is present:
      1. Written materials about paternity establishment;
      2. The forms necessary to voluntarily acknowledge paternity;
      3. A written and oral description of the rights, responsibilities, and legal consequences of establishing paternity; and
      4. The opportunity to speak, either by telephone or in person, with staff who are trained to clarify information and answer questions about paternity establishment; and
    2. Provide the mother and the alleged father, if the alleged father is present, the opportunity to voluntarily acknowledge paternity.
  2. Before accepting a voluntary acknowledgment of paternity, a voluntary paternity establishment service entity shall afford due process safeguards by informing, in writing, the mother and the alleged father, if the alleged father is present, of the manner in which a relationship of father and child established under this chapter may be vacated or rescinded.
  3. A voluntary paternity establishment service entity shall forward completed acknowledgments to the department.

Source:

S.L. 1999, ch. 141, § 16; 2021, ch. 352, § 54, eff September 1, 2022.

CHAPTER 14-20 Uniform Parentage Act

14-20-01. (101) Short title.

This chapter may be cited as the Uniform Parentage Act.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9.

Notes to Decisions

Scope.

Claimed father’s paternity action filed against the orphaned child’s “private” foster parents was subject to the Uniform Parentage Act, N.D.C.C. ch. 14-20, because the case concerned the child’s parentage and ch. 14-20 applied to the determination of parentage in North Dakota. 2012 ND 253, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 259.

14-20-02. (102) Definitions.

In this chapter:

  1. “Acknowledged father” means a man who has established a father-child relationship under sections 14-20-11 through 14-20-24.
  2. “Adjudicated father” means a man who has been adjudicated by a court of competent jurisdiction to be the father of a child.
  3. “Alleged father” means a man who alleges himself to be, or is alleged to be, the genetic father or a possible genetic father of a child, but whose paternity has not been determined. The term does not include:
    1. A presumed father;
    2. A man whose parental rights have been terminated or declared not to exist; or
    3. A male donor.
  4. “Assisted reproduction” means a method of causing pregnancy other than sexual intercourse. The term includes:
    1. Intrauterine insemination;
    2. Donation of eggs;
    3. Donation of embryos;
    4. In vitro fertilization and transfer of embryos; and
    5. Intracytoplasmic sperm injection.
  5. “Child” means an individual of any age whose parentage may be determined under this chapter.
  6. “Commence” means to file the initial pleading seeking an adjudication of parentage in the district court of this state.
  7. “Determination of parentage” means the establishment of the parent-child relationship by the signing of a valid acknowledgment of paternity under sections 14-20-11 through 14-20-24 or adjudication by the court.
  8. “Donor” means an individual who produces eggs or sperm used for assisted reproduction, whether or not for consideration. The term does not include:
    1. A husband who provides sperm, or a wife who provides eggs, to be used for assisted reproduction by the wife;
    2. A woman who gives birth to a child by means of assisted reproduction;
    3. A parent under sections 14-20-59 through 14-20-65; or
    4. An individual whose body produces sperm or egg used for the purpose of conceiving a child for that individual.
  9. “Ethnic or racial group” means, for purposes of genetic testing, a recognized group that an individual identifies as all or part of the individual’s ancestry or that is so identified by other information.
  10. “Genetic testing” means an analysis of genetic markers to exclude or identify a man as the father or a woman as the mother of a child. The term includes an analysis of one or a combination of the following:
    1. Deoxyribonucleic acid; and
    2. Blood-group antigens, red-cell antigens, human-leukocyte antigens, serum enzymes, serum proteins, or red-cell enzymes.
  11. “Gestational carrier” means an adult woman who enters into an agreement to have an embryo implanted in her and bear the resulting child for intended parents, where the embryo is conceived by using the egg and sperm of the intended parents.
  12. “Man” means a male individual of any age.
  13. “Parent” means an individual who has established a parent-child relationship under section 14-20-07.
  14. “Parent-child relationship” means the legal relationship between a child and a parent of the child. The term includes the mother-child relationship and the father-child relationship.
  15. “Paternity index” means the likelihood of paternity calculated by computing the ratio between:
    1. The likelihood that the tested man is the father, based on genetic markers of the tested man, mother, and child, conditioned on the hypothesis that the tested man is the father of the child; and
    2. The likelihood that the tested man is not the father, based on the genetic markers of the tested man, mother, and child, conditioned on the hypothesis that the tested man is not the father of the child and that the father is of the same ethnic or racial group as the tested man.
  16. “Presumed father” means a man who, by operation of law under section 14-20-10, is recognized as the father of a child until that status is rebutted or confirmed in a judicial proceeding.
  17. “Probability of paternity” means the measure, for the ethnic or racial group to which the alleged father belongs, of the probability that the man in question is the father of the child, compared with a random, unrelated man of the same ethnic or racial group, expressed as a percentage incorporating the paternity index and a prior probability.
  18. “Record” means information that is inscribed on a tangible medium or that is stored in an electronic or other medium and is retrievable in perceivable form.
  19. “Signatory” means an individual who authenticates a record and is bound by its terms.
  20. “State” means a state of the United States, the District of Columbia, Puerto Rico, the United States Virgin Islands, or any territory or insular possession subject to the jurisdiction of the United States.
  21. “Support enforcement agency” means a public official or agency authorized to seek:
    1. Enforcement of support orders or laws relating to the duty of support;
    2. Establishment or modification of child support;
    3. Determination of parentage; or
    4. Location of child support obligors and their income and assets.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9.

14-20-03. (103) Scope — Choice of law.

  1. This chapter applies to determination of parentage in this state.
  2. The court shall apply the law of this state to adjudicate the parent-child relationship. The applicable law does not depend on:
    1. The place of birth of the child; or
    2. The past or present residence of the child.
  3. This chapter does not create, enlarge, or diminish parental rights or duties under other law of this state.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9.

Notes to Decisions

Scope.

Claimed father’s paternity action filed against the orphaned child’s “private” foster parents was subject to the Uniform Parentage Act, N.D.C.C. ch. 14-20, because the case concerned the child’s parentage and ch. 14-20 applied to the determination of parentage in North Dakota. 2012 ND 253, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 259.

14-20-04. (104) Courts of this state.

The district court is authorized to adjudicate parentage under this chapter.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9.

Notes to Decisions

Jurisdiction.

District court erred in dismissing a father’s suit to establish paternity because the district court had jurisdiction to determine the father’s paternity under North Dakota’s Uniform Parentage Act, N.D.C.C. § 14-20-04, even if it lacked jurisdiction to made an initial custody determination under the Uniform Child Custody Jurisdictional Act. Schirado v. Foote, 2010 ND 136, 785 N.W.2d 235, 2010 N.D. LEXIS 130 (N.D. 2010).

Scope.

Claimed father’s paternity action filed against the orphaned child’s “private” foster parents was subject to the Uniform Parentage Act, N.D.C.C. ch. 14-20, because the case concerned the child’s parentage and ch. 14-20 applied to the determination of parentage in North Dakota. 2012 ND 253, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 259.

14-20-05. (105) Protection of participants.

Proceedings under this chapter are subject to other law of this state governing the health, safety, privacy, and liberty of a child or other individual who could be jeopardized by disclosure of identifying information, including address, telephone number, place of employment, social security number, and the child’s day care facility and school.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9.

14-20-06. (106) Determination of maternity.

Provisions of this chapter relating to determination of paternity apply to determinations of maternity.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9.

14-20-07. (201) Establishment of parent-child relationship.

  1. The mother-child relationship is established between a woman and a child by:
    1. The woman’s having given birth to the child;
    2. An adjudication of the woman’s maternity; or
    3. Adoption of the child by the woman.
  2. The father-child relationship is established between a man and a child by:
    1. An unrebutted presumption of the man’s paternity of the child under section 14-20-10;
    2. An effective acknowledgment of paternity by the man under sections 14-20-11 through 14-20-24, unless the acknowledgment has been rescinded or successfully challenged;
    3. An adjudication of the man’s paternity;
    4. Adoption of the child by the man; or
    5. The man’s having consented to assisted reproduction by a woman under sections 14-20-59 through 14-20-65 which resulted in the birth of the child.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9.

14-20-08. (202) No discrimination based on marital status.

A child born to parents who are not married to each other has the same rights under the law as a child born to parents who are married to each other.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9.

14-20-09. (203) Consequences of establishment of parentage.

Unless parental rights are terminated, a parent-child relationship established under this chapter applies for all purposes, except as otherwise specifically provided by other law of this state.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9.

14-20-10. (204) Presumption of paternity. [Effective through August 31, 2022]

  1. A man is presumed to be the father of a child if:
    1. He and the mother of the child are married to each other and the child is born during the marriage;
    2. He and the mother of the child were married to each other and the child is born within three hundred days after the marriage is terminated by death, annulment, declaration of invalidity, divorce, or after a decree of separation;
    3. Before the birth of the child, he and the mother of the child married each other in apparent compliance with law, even if the attempted marriage is or could be declared invalid, and the child is born during the invalid marriage or within three hundred days after its termination by death, annulment, declaration of invalidity, divorce, or after a decree of separation;
    4. After the birth of the child, he and the mother of the child married each other in apparent compliance with law, whether or not the marriage is or could be declared invalid, and he voluntarily asserted his paternity of the child, and:
      1. The assertion is in a record filed with the state department of health;
      2. He agreed to be and is named as the child’s father on the child’s birth certificate; or
      3. He promised in a record to support the child as his own; or
    5. For the first two years of the child’s life, he resided in the same household with the child and openly held out the child as his own.
  2. A presumption of paternity established under this section may be rebutted only by an adjudication under sections 14-20-36 through 14-20-58.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9.

14-20-10. (204) Presumption of paternity. [Effective September 1, 2022]

  1. A man is presumed to be the father of a child if:
    1. He and the mother of the child are married to each other and the child is born during the marriage;
    2. He and the mother of the child were married to each other and the child is born within three hundred days after the marriage is terminated by death, annulment, declaration of invalidity, divorce, or after a decree of separation;
    3. Before the birth of the child, he and the mother of the child married each other in apparent compliance with law, even if the attempted marriage is or could be declared invalid, and the child is born during the invalid marriage or within three hundred days after its termination by death, annulment, declaration of invalidity, divorce, or after a decree of separation;
    4. After the birth of the child, he and the mother of the child married each other in apparent compliance with law, whether or not the marriage is or could be declared invalid, and he voluntarily asserted his paternity of the child, and:
      1. The assertion is in a record filed with the department of health and human services;
      2. He agreed to be and is named as the child’s father on the child’s birth certificate; or
      3. He promised in a record to support the child as his own; or
    5. For the first two years of the child’s life, he resided in the same household with the child and openly held out the child as his own.
  2. A presumption of paternity established under this section may be rebutted only by an adjudication under sections 14-20-36 through 14-20-58.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9; 2021, ch. 352, § 55, eff September 1, 2022.

14-20-11. (301) Acknowledgment of paternity.

The mother of a child and a man claiming to be the genetic father of the child may sign an acknowledgment of paternity with intent to establish the man’s paternity.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9.

14-20-12. (302) Execution of acknowledgment of paternity. [Effective through August 31, 2022]

  1. An acknowledgment of paternity must:
    1. Be in a record;
    2. Be signed, or otherwise authenticated, under penalty of perjury by the mother and by the man seeking to establish his paternity;
    3. State that the child whose paternity is being acknowledged:
      1. Does not have a presumed father, or has a presumed father whose full name is stated; and
      2. Does not have another acknowledged or adjudicated father;
    4. State whether there has been genetic testing and, if so, that the acknowledging man’s claim of paternity is consistent with the results of the testing; and
    5. State that the signatories understand that the acknowledgment is the equivalent of a judicial adjudication of paternity of the child and that a challenge to the acknowledgment is permitted only under limited circumstances and is barred after two years.
  2. An acknowledgment of paternity is void if it:
    1. States that another man is a presumed father, unless a denial of paternity signed or otherwise authenticated by the presumed father is filed with the state department of health;
    2. States that another man is an acknowledged or adjudicated father; or
    3. Falsely denies the existence of a presumed, acknowledged, or adjudicated father of the child.
  3. A presumed father may sign or otherwise authenticate an acknowledgment of paternity.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9; 2017, ch. 57, § 3, eff August 1, 2017.

Collateral References.

Requirements and Effects of Putative Father Registries, 28 A.L.R.6th 349.

14-20-12. (302) Execution of acknowledgment of paternity. [Effective September 1, 2022]

  1. An acknowledgment of paternity must:
    1. Be in a record;
    2. Be signed, or otherwise authenticated, under penalty of perjury by the mother and by the man seeking to establish his paternity;
    3. State that the child whose paternity is being acknowledged:
      1. Does not have a presumed father, or has a presumed father whose full name is stated; and
      2. Does not have another acknowledged or adjudicated father;
    4. State whether there has been genetic testing and, if so, that the acknowledging man’s claim of paternity is consistent with the results of the testing; and
    5. State that the signatories understand that the acknowledgment is the equivalent of a judicial adjudication of paternity of the child and that a challenge to the acknowledgment is permitted only under limited circumstances and is barred after two years.
  2. An acknowledgment of paternity is void if it:
    1. States that another man is a presumed father, unless a denial of paternity signed or otherwise authenticated by the presumed father is filed with the department of health and human services;
    2. States that another man is an acknowledged or adjudicated father; or
    3. Falsely denies the existence of a presumed, acknowledged, or adjudicated father of the child.
  3. A presumed father may sign or otherwise authenticate an acknowledgment of paternity.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9; 2017, ch. 57, § 3, eff August 1, 2017; 2021, ch. 352, § 56, eff September 1, 2022.

14-20-13. (303) Denial of paternity.

A presumed father may sign a denial of his paternity. The denial is valid only if:

  1. An acknowledgment of paternity signed, or otherwise authenticated, by another man is filed pursuant to section 14-20-15;
  2. The denial is in a record, and is signed, or otherwise authenticated, under penalty of perjury; and
  3. The presumed father has not previously:
    1. Acknowledged his paternity, unless the previous acknowledgment has been rescinded pursuant to section 14-20-17 or successfully challenged pursuant to section 14-20-18; or
    2. Been adjudicated to be the father of the child.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9.

14-20-14. (304) Rules for acknowledgment and denial of paternity. [Effective through August 31, 2022]

  1. An acknowledgment of paternity and a denial of paternity may be contained in a single document or may be signed in counterparts, and may be filed separately or simultaneously. If the acknowledgment and denial are both necessary, neither is valid until both are filed.
  2. An acknowledgment of paternity or a denial of paternity may be signed before the birth of the child.
  3. Subject to subsection 1, an acknowledgment of paternity or denial of paternity takes effect on the birth of the child or the filing of the document with the state department of health, whichever occurs later.
  4. An acknowledgment of paternity or denial of paternity signed by a minor is valid if it is otherwise in compliance with this chapter.
  5. An acknowledgment of paternity or denial of paternity may be completed for a child who was not born in this state.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9.

14-20-14. (304) Rules for acknowledgment and denial of paternity. [Effective September 1, 2022]

  1. An acknowledgment of paternity and a denial of paternity may be contained in a single document or may be signed in counterparts, and may be filed separately or simultaneously. If the acknowledgment and denial are both necessary, neither is valid until both are filed.
  2. An acknowledgment of paternity or a denial of paternity may be signed before the birth of the child.
  3. Subject to subsection 1, an acknowledgment of paternity or denial of paternity takes effect on the birth of the child or the filing of the document with the department of health and human services, whichever occurs later.
  4. An acknowledgment of paternity or denial of paternity signed by a minor is valid if it is otherwise in compliance with this chapter.
  5. An acknowledgment of paternity or denial of paternity may be completed for a child who was not born in this state.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9; 2021, ch. 352, § 57, eff September 1, 2022.

14-20-15. (305) Effect of acknowledgment or denial of paternity. [Effective through August 31, 2022]

  1. Except as otherwise provided in sections 14-20-17 and 14-20-18, a valid acknowledgment of paternity filed with the state department of health is equivalent to an adjudication of paternity of a child and confers upon the acknowledged father all of the rights and duties of a parent and must be recognized as a basis for a support order in any proceeding to establish, enforce, or modify a support order.
  2. Except as otherwise provided in sections 14-20-17 and 14-20-18, a valid denial of paternity by a presumed father filed with the state department of health in conjunction with a valid acknowledgment of paternity is equivalent to an adjudication of the nonpaternity of the presumed father and discharges the presumed father from all rights and duties of a parent.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9.

Collateral References.

Requirements and Effects of Putative Father Registries, 28 A.L.R.6th 349.

14-20-15. (305) Effect of acknowledgment or denial of paternity. [Effective September 1, 2022]

  1. Except as otherwise provided in sections 14-20-17 and 14-20-18, a valid acknowledgment of paternity filed with the department of health and human services is equivalent to an adjudication of paternity of a child and confers upon the acknowledged father all of the rights and duties of a parent and must be recognized as a basis for a support order in any proceeding to establish, enforce, or modify a support order.
  2. Except as otherwise provided in sections 14-20-17 and 14-20-18, a valid denial of paternity by a presumed father filed with the department of health and human services in conjunction with a valid acknowledgment of paternity is equivalent to an adjudication of the nonpaternity of the presumed father and discharges the presumed father from all rights and duties of a parent.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9; 2021, ch. 352, § 58, eff September 1, 2022.

14-20-16. (306) No filing fee. [Effective through August 31, 2022]

The state department of health may not charge for filing an acknowledgment of paternity or denial of paternity.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9.

14-20-16. (306) No filing fee. [Effective September 1, 2022]

The department of health and human services may not charge for filing an acknowledgment of paternity or denial of paternity.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9; 2021, ch. 352, § 59, eff September 1, 2022.

14-20-17. (307) Proceeding for rescission.

A signatory may rescind an acknowledgment of paternity or denial of paternity by commencing a proceeding to rescind before the earlier of:

  1. Sixty days after the effective date of the acknowledgment or denial, as provided in section 14-20-14; or
  2. The date of the first hearing, in a proceeding to which the signatory is a party, before a court to adjudicate an issue relating to the child, including a proceeding that establishes support.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9.

14-20-18. (308) Challenge after expiration of period for rescission. [Effective through August 31, 2022]

  1. After the period for rescission under section 14-20-17 has expired, a signatory of an acknowledgment of paternity or denial of paternity may commence a proceeding to challenge the acknowledgment or denial only:
    1. On the basis of fraud, duress, or material mistake of fact; and
    2. Within two years after the acknowledgment or denial is filed with the state department of health.
  2. A party challenging an acknowledgment of paternity or denial of paternity has the burden of proof.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9; 2013, ch. 124, § 5.

14-20-18. (308) Challenge after expiration of period for rescission. [Effective September 1, 2022]

  1. After the period for rescission under section 14-20-17 has expired, a signatory of an acknowledgment of paternity or denial of paternity may commence a proceeding to challenge the acknowledgment or denial only:
    1. On the basis of fraud, duress, or material mistake of fact; and
    2. Within two years after the acknowledgment or denial is filed with the department of health and human services.
  2. A party challenging an acknowledgment of paternity or denial of paternity has the burden of proof.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9; 2013, ch. 124, § 5; 2021, ch. 352, § 60, eff September 1, 2022.

14-20-19. (309) Procedure for rescission or challenge. [Effective through August 31, 2022]

  1. Every signatory to an acknowledgment of paternity and any related denial of paternity must be made a party to a proceeding to rescind or challenge the acknowledgment or denial.
  2. For the purpose of rescission of, or challenge to, an acknowledgment of paternity or denial of paternity, a signatory submits to personal jurisdiction of this state by signing the acknowledgment or denial, effective upon the filing of the document with the state department of health.
  3. Except for good cause shown, during the pendency of a proceeding to rescind or challenge an acknowledgment of paternity or denial of paternity, the court may not suspend the legal responsibilities of a signatory arising from the acknowledgment, including the duty to pay child support.
  4. A proceeding to rescind or to challenge an acknowledgment of paternity or denial of paternity must be conducted in the same manner as a proceeding to adjudicate parentage under sections 14-20-36 through 14-20-58.
  5. At the conclusion of a proceeding to rescind or challenge an acknowledgment of paternity or denial of paternity, the court shall order the state department of health to amend the birth record of the child, if appropriate.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9.

14-20-19. (309) Procedure for rescission or challenge. [Effective September 1, 2022]

  1. Every signatory to an acknowledgment of paternity and any related denial of paternity must be made a party to a proceeding to rescind or challenge the acknowledgment or denial.
  2. For the purpose of rescission of, or challenge to, an acknowledgment of paternity or denial of paternity, a signatory submits to personal jurisdiction of this state by signing the acknowledgment or denial, effective upon the filing of the document with the department of health and human services.
  3. Except for good cause shown, during the pendency of a proceeding to rescind or challenge an acknowledgment of paternity or denial of paternity, the court may not suspend the legal responsibilities of a signatory arising from the acknowledgment, including the duty to pay child support.
  4. A proceeding to rescind or to challenge an acknowledgment of paternity or denial of paternity must be conducted in the same manner as a proceeding to adjudicate parentage under sections 14-20-36 through 14-20-58.
  5. At the conclusion of a proceeding to rescind or challenge an acknowledgment of paternity or denial of paternity, the court shall order the department of health and human services to amend the birth record of the child, if appropriate.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9; 2021, ch. 352, § 61, eff September 1, 2022.

14-20-20. (310) Ratification barred.

A court or administrative agency conducting a judicial or administrative proceeding is not required or permitted to ratify an unchallenged acknowledgment of paternity.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9.

14-20-21. (311) Full faith and credit.

A court of this state shall give full faith and credit to an acknowledgment of paternity or denial of paternity effective in another state if the acknowledgment or denial has been signed and is otherwise in compliance with the law of the other state.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9.

14-20-22. (312) Forms for acknowledgment and denial of paternity. [Effective through August 31, 2022]

  1. To facilitate compliance with sections 14-20-11 through 14-20-24, the state department of health shall prescribe forms for the acknowledgment of paternity and the denial of paternity.
  2. A valid acknowledgment of paternity or denial of paternity is not affected by a later modification of the prescribed form.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9.

14-20-22. (312) Forms for acknowledgment and denial of paternity. [Effective September 1, 2022]

  1. To facilitate compliance with sections 14-20-11 through 14-20-24, the department of health and human services shall prescribe forms for the acknowledgment of paternity and the denial of paternity.
  2. A valid acknowledgment of paternity or denial of paternity is not affected by a later modification of the prescribed form.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9; 2021, ch. 352, § 62, eff September 1, 2022.

14-20-23. (313) Release of information. [Effective through August 31, 2022]

The state department of health may release information relating to the acknowledgment of paternity or denial of paternity to a signatory of the acknowledgment or denial and to courts and appropriate state or federal agencies of this or another state.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9.

14-20-23. (313) Release of information. [Effective September 1, 2022]

The department of health and human services may release information relating to the acknowledgment of paternity or denial of paternity to a signatory of the acknowledgment or denial and to courts and appropriate state or federal agencies of this or another state.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9; 2021, ch. 352, § 63, eff September 1, 2022.

14-20-24. (314) Adoption of rules. [Effective through August 31, 2022]

The state department of health may adopt rules to implement sections 14-20-11 through 14-20-23.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9.

14-20-24. (314) Adoption of rules. [Effective September 1, 2022]

The department of health and human services may adopt rules to implement sections 14-20-11 through 14-20-23.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9; 2021, ch. 352, § 64, eff September 1, 2022.

14-20-25. (501) Scope.

Sections 14-20-25 through 14-20-35 govern genetic testing of an individual to determine parentage, whether the individual:

  1. Voluntarily submits to testing; or
  2. Is tested pursuant to an order of the court or a support enforcement agency.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9.

14-20-26. (502) Order for testing.

  1. Except as otherwise provided in sections 14-20-25 through 14-20-58, the court shall order the child and other designated individuals to submit to genetic testing if the request for testing is supported by the sworn statement of a party to the proceeding:
    1. Alleging paternity and stating facts establishing a reasonable probability of the requisite sexual contact between the individuals; or
    2. Denying paternity and stating facts establishing a possibility that sexual contact between the individuals, if any, did not result in the conception of the child.
  2. A support enforcement agency may order genetic testing only if there is no presumed, acknowledged, or adjudicated father.
  3. If a request for genetic testing of a child is made before birth, the court or support enforcement agency may not order in utero testing.
  4. If two or more men are subject to court-ordered genetic testing, the testing may be ordered concurrently or sequentially.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9.

Notes to Decisions

Genetic Testing.

N.D.C.C. § 14-20-26(2) did not preclude genetic testing to establish appellant’s paternity where the child’s stepfather disestablished paternity under N.D.C.C. § 14-17-05(1)(b); the limitations period in N.D.C.C. § 14-17-05(1)(b) could not be used as a shield by a putative biological father to avoid his duty to support his child. S.L.W. v. A.K., 2010 ND 172, 788 N.W.2d 328, 2010 N.D. LEXIS 171 (N.D. 2010).

14-20-27. (503) Requirements for genetic testing.

  1. Genetic testing must be of a type reasonably relied upon by experts in the field of genetic testing and performed in a testing laboratory accredited by:
    1. The American association of blood banks, or a successor to its functions;
    2. The American society for histocompatibility and immunogenetics, or a successor to its functions; or
    3. An accrediting body designated by the U.S. secretary of health and human services.
  2. A specimen used in genetic testing may consist of one or more samples, or a combination of samples, of blood, buccal cells, bone, hair, or other body tissue or fluid. The specimen used in the testing need not be of the same kind for each individual undergoing genetic testing.
  3. Based on the ethnic or racial group of an individual, the testing laboratory shall determine the databases from which to select frequencies for use in calculation of the probability of paternity. If there is a disagreement as to the testing laboratory’s choice, the following rules apply:
    1. The individual objecting may require the testing laboratory, within thirty days after receipt of the report of the test, to recalculate the probability of paternity using an ethnic or racial group different from that used by the laboratory.
    2. The individual objecting to the testing laboratory’s initial choice shall:
      1. If the frequencies are not available to the testing laboratory for the ethnic or racial group requested, provide the requested frequencies compiled in a manner recognized by accrediting bodies; or
      2. Engage another testing laboratory to perform the calculations.
    3. The testing laboratory may use its own statistical estimate if there is a question regarding which ethnic or racial group is appropriate. If available, the testing laboratory shall calculate the frequencies using statistics for any other ethnic or racial group requested.
  4. If, after recalculation using a different ethnic or racial group, genetic testing does not rebuttably identify a man as the father of a child under section 14-20-29, an individual who has been tested may be required to submit to additional genetic testing.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9.

14-20-28. (504) Report of genetic testing.

  1. A report of genetic testing must be in a record and signed under penalty of perjury by a designee of the testing laboratory. A report made under the requirements of sections 14-20-25 through 14-20-35 is self-authenticating.
  2. Documentation from the testing laboratory of the following information is sufficient to establish a reliable chain of custody that allows the results of genetic testing to be admissible without testimony:
    1. The names and photographs of the individuals whose specimens have been taken;
    2. The names of the individuals who collected the specimens;
    3. The places and dates the specimens were collected;
    4. The names of the individuals who received the specimens in the testing laboratory; and
    5. The dates the specimens were received.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9.

14-20-29. (505) Genetic testing results — Rebuttal.

  1. Under this chapter, a man is rebuttably identified as the father of a child if the genetic testing complies with sections 14-20-25 through 14-20-35 and the results disclose that:
    1. The man has at least a ninety-nine percent probability of paternity, using a prior probability of five-tenths, as calculated by using the combined paternity index obtained in the testing; and
    2. A combined paternity index of at least one hundred to one.
  2. A man identified under subsection 1 as the father of the child may rebut the genetic testing results only by other genetic testing satisfying the requirements of sections 14-20-25 through 14-20-35 which:
    1. Excludes the man as a genetic father of the child; or
    2. Identifies another man as the possible father of the child.
  3. Except as otherwise provided in section 14-20-34, if more than one man is identified by genetic testing as the possible father of the child, the court shall order them to submit to further genetic testing to identify the genetic father.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9.

14-20-30. (506) Costs of genetic testing.

  1. Subject to assessment of costs under sections 14-20-36 through 14-20-58, the cost of initial genetic testing must be advanced:
    1. By a support enforcement agency in a proceeding in which the support enforcement agency is providing services;
    2. By the individual who made the request;
    3. As agreed by the parties; or
    4. As ordered by the court.
  2. In cases in which the cost is advanced by the support enforcement agency, the agency may seek reimbursement from a man who is rebuttably identified as the father.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9.

14-20-31. (507) Additional genetic testing.

The court or the support enforcement agency shall order additional genetic testing upon the request of a party who contests the result of the original testing. If the previous genetic testing identified a man as the father of the child under section 14-20-29, the court or agency may not order additional testing unless the party provides advance payment for the testing.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9.

Notes to Decisions

Application.

Appellate court overruled the assertion that the 2005 version of the Uniform Parentage Act applied, because the law in effect in 1993, the year the original paternity adjudication proceeding was commenced applied to the father’s motion for a DNA test to dispute a 1994 adjudication of paternity; not only did the 2005 legislation not say it applied retroactively, it specifically provided that it did not. Gerhardt v. C.K., 2008 ND 136, 751 N.W.2d 702, 2008 N.D. LEXIS 136 (N.D. 2008).

14-20-32. (508) Genetic testing when specimens not available.

  1. Subject to subsection 2, if a genetic-testing specimen is not available from a man who may be the father of a child, for good cause and under circumstances the court considers to be just, the court may order the following individuals to submit specimens for genetic testing:
    1. The parents of the man;
    2. Brothers and sisters of the man;
    3. Other children of the man and their mothers; and
    4. Other relatives of the man necessary to complete genetic testing.
  2. Issuance of an order under this section requires a finding that a need for genetic testing outweighs the legitimate interests of the individual sought to be tested.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9.

14-20-33. (509) Deceased individual.

For good cause shown, the court may order genetic testing of a deceased individual.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9.

14-20-34. (510) Identical brothers.

  1. The court may order genetic testing of a brother of a man identified as the father of a child if the man is commonly believed to have an identical brother and evidence suggests that the brother may be the genetic father of the child.
  2. If each brother satisfies the requirements as the identified father of the child under section 14-20-29 without consideration of another identical brother being identified as the father of the child, the court may rely on nongenetic evidence to adjudicate which brother is the father of the child.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9.

14-20-35. (511) Confidentiality of genetic testing.

The report of genetic testing for parentage is confidential. An individual who knowingly releases an identifiable specimen of another individual for any purpose other than that relevant to the proceeding regarding parentage without a court order or the written permission of the individual who furnished the specimen is subject to section 12.1-13-01.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9.

14-20-36. (601) Proceeding authorized.

A civil proceeding may be maintained to adjudicate the parentage of a child. The proceeding is governed by the North Dakota Rules of Civil Procedure.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9.

Notes to Decisions

Scope.

Claimed father’s paternity action filed against the orphaned child’s “private” foster parents was subject to the Uniform Parentage Act, N.D.C.C. ch. 14-20, because the case concerned the child’s parentage and ch. 14-20 applied to the determination of parentage in North Dakota. 2012 ND 253, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 259.

14-20-37. (602) Standing to maintain proceeding.

Subject to sections 14-20-11 through 14-20-24 and sections 14-20-42 and 14-20-44, a proceeding to adjudicate parentage may be maintained by:

  1. The child;
  2. The mother of the child;
  3. A man whose paternity of the child is to be adjudicated;
  4. The support enforcement agency;
  5. An authorized adoption agency or licensed child-placing agency; or
  6. A representative authorized by law to act for an individual who would otherwise be entitled to maintain a proceeding but who is deceased, incapacitated, or a minor.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9.

Notes to Decisions

Improper Parties.

Orphaned child’s “private foster parents” were not proper parties to raise the two-year time bar of N.D.C.C. § 14-20-42 as a defense against the alleged father’s paternity action because they were not intended beneficiaries of the Uniform Parentage Act, as expressed in N.D.C.C. § 14-20-37, and they did not have a sufficient personal interest in the proceeding to raise the statute of limitations defense. D.E. v. K.F., 2012 ND 253, 825 N.W.2d 832, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 259 (N.D. 2012).

Standing.

Although a grandfather prematurely filed a paternity action on behalf of his deceased son before being appointed the personal representative of his estate, N.D.R.Civ.P. 17(a) allowed for substitution of the real party in interest, and his status as the personal representative related back in time, giving him standing to bring the paternity action. R.F. v. M.M., 2010 ND 195, 789 N.W.2d 723, 2010 N.D. LEXIS 197 (N.D. 2010).

14-20-38. (603) Parties to proceeding.

The following individuals must be joined as parties in a proceeding to adjudicate parentage:

  1. The mother of the child; and
  2. A man whose paternity of the child is to be adjudicated.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9.

14-20-39. (604) Personal jurisdiction.

  1. An individual may not be adjudicated to be a parent unless the court has personal jurisdiction over the individual.
  2. A court of this state having jurisdiction to adjudicate parentage may exercise personal jurisdiction over a nonresident individual, or the guardian or conservator of the individual, if the conditions prescribed in section 14-12.2-04 are fulfilled.
  3. Lack of jurisdiction over one individual does not preclude the court from making an adjudication of parentage binding on another individual over whom the court has personal jurisdiction.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9.

14-20-40. (605) Venue.

Venue for a proceeding to adjudicate parentage is in the county of this state in which:

  1. The child resides or is found;
  2. The respondent resides or is found if the child does not reside in this state; or
  3. A proceeding for probate or administration of the presumed or alleged father’s estate has been commenced.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9.

14-20-41. (606) No limitation — Child having no presumed, acknowledged, or adjudicated father.

A proceeding to adjudicate the parentage of a child having no presumed, acknowledged, or adjudicated father may be commenced at any time, even after:

  1. The child becomes an adult, but only if the child initiates the proceeding; or
  2. An earlier proceeding to adjudicate paternity has been dismissed based on the application of a statute of limitation then in effect.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9.

Notes to Decisions

Applicability.

N.D.C.C. § 14-20-41 did not apply to a purported biological father’s action seeking to adjudicate the paternity of a child because the child had an acknowledged father. S.E.L. v. J.A.P., 2019 ND 16, 921 N.W.2d 640, 2019 N.D. LEXIS 7 (N.D. 2019).

14-20-42. (607) Limitation — Child having presumed father.

  1. Except as otherwise provided in subsection 2, a proceeding brought by a presumed father, the mother, or another individual to adjudicate the parentage of a child having a presumed father must be commenced not later than two years after the birth of the child.
  2. A proceeding seeking to disprove the father-child relationship between a child and the child’s presumed father may be maintained at any time if the court determines that:
    1. The presumed father and the mother of the child neither cohabited nor engaged in sexual intercourse with each other during the probable time of conception; and
    2. The presumed father never openly held out the child as his own.
  3. For purposes of this section and section 14-20-43, an action to establish support for a child is a proceeding to adjudicate parentage if the child’s presumed father raises nonpaternity as a defense to the action.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9.

Notes to Decisions

Improper Parties.

Orphaned child’s “private foster parents” were not proper parties to raise the two-year time bar of N.D.C.C. § 14-20-42 as a defense against the alleged father’s paternity action because they were not intended beneficiaries of the Uniform Parentage Act, as expressed in N.D.C.C. § 14-20-37, and they did not have a sufficient personal interest in the proceeding to raise the statute of limitations defense. D.E. v. K.F., 2012 ND 253, 825 N.W.2d 832, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 259 (N.D. 2012).

14-20-43. (608) Authority to deny motion for genetic testing.

  1. In a proceeding to adjudicate the parentage of a child having a presumed father or to challenge the paternity of a child having an acknowledged father, the court may deny a motion seeking an order for genetic testing of the mother, the child, and the presumed or acknowledged father if the court determines that:
    1. The conduct of the mother or the presumed or acknowledged father estops that party from denying parentage; and
    2. It would be inequitable to disprove the father-child relationship between the child and the presumed or acknowledged father.
  2. In determining whether to deny a motion seeking an order for genetic testing under this section, the court shall consider the best interest of the child, including the following factors:
    1. The length of time between the proceeding to adjudicate parentage and the time that the presumed or acknowledged father was placed on notice that he might not be the genetic father;
    2. The length of time during which the presumed or acknowledged father has assumed the role of father of the child;
    3. The facts surrounding the presumed or acknowledged father’s discovery of his possible nonpaternity;
    4. The nature of the relationship between the child and the presumed or acknowledged father;
    5. The age of the child;
    6. The harm that may result to the child if presumed or acknowledged paternity is successfully disproved;
    7. The nature of the relationship between the child and any alleged father;
    8. The extent to which the passage of time reduces the chances of establishing the paternity of another man and a child support obligation in favor of the child; and
    9. Other factors that may affect the qualities arising from the disruption of the father-child relationship between the child and the presumed or acknowledged father or the chance of other harm to the child.
  3. In a proceeding involving the application of this section, a minor or incapacitated child must be represented by a guardian ad litem.
  4. Denial of a motion seeking an order for genetic testing must be based on clear and convincing evidence.
  5. If the court denies a motion seeking an order for genetic testing, it shall issue an order adjudicating the presumed or acknowledged father to be the father of the child.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9.

Notes to Decisions

Genetic Testing.

To the extent the district court had discretion to order genetic testing under N.D.C.C. § 14-20-43, it did not err by ruling the testing order was moot because the statute of limitations barred the action. S.E.L. v. J.A.P., 2019 ND 16, 921 N.W.2d 640, 2019 N.D. LEXIS 7 (N.D. 2019).

14-20-44. (609) Limitation — Child having acknowledged or adjudicated father.

  1. If a child has an acknowledged father, a signatory to the acknowledgment of paternity or denial of paternity may commence a proceeding seeking to rescind the acknowledgment or denial or challenge the paternity of the child only within the time allowed under section 14-20-17 or 14-20-18.
  2. If a child has an acknowledged father or an adjudicated father, an individual, other than the child, who is neither a signatory to the acknowledgment of a paternity nor a party to the adjudication and who seeks an adjudication of paternity of the child must commence a proceeding not later than two years after the effective date of the acknowledgment or adjudication.
  3. A proceeding under this section is subject to the application of the principles of estoppel established in section 14-20-43.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9.

Notes to Decisions

Action Untimely.

Since a purported biological father had not commended the action seeking to adjudicate the paternity of a child within two years of the effective date of the acknowledgement of paternity, the action was untimely under N.D.C.C. § 14-20-44(2). S.E.L. v. J.A.P., 2019 ND 16, 921 N.W.2d 640, 2019 N.D. LEXIS 7 (N.D. 2019).

14-20-45. (610) Joinder of proceedings.

  1. Except as otherwise provided in subsection 2, a proceeding to adjudicate parentage may be joined with a proceeding for adoption, termination of parental rights, child custody or visitation, child support, divorce, annulment, legal separation or separate maintenance, probate or administration of an estate, or other appropriate proceeding.
  2. A respondent may not join a proceeding described in subsection 1 with a proceeding to adjudicate parentage brought under chapter 14-12.2.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9.

Notes to Decisions

Status of Child.

Guardian ad litem appointed to protect orphaned child’s interests in further proceedings on the alleged father’s paternity action could undertake such actions as provided by law that would be necessary to clarify the child’s status. D.E. v. K.F., 2012 ND 253, 825 N.W.2d 832, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 259 (N.D. 2012).

14-20-46. (611) Proceeding before birth.

A proceeding to determine parentage may be commenced before the birth of the child, but may not be concluded until after the birth of the child. The following actions may be taken before the birth of the child:

  1. Service of process;
  2. Discovery; and
  3. Except as prohibited by section 14-20-26, collection of specimens for genetic testing.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9.

14-20-47. (612) Child as party — Representation.

  1. A minor child is a permissible party, but is not a necessary party to a proceeding under sections 14-20-36 through 14-20-58.
  2. The court shall appoint a guardian ad litem to represent a minor or incapacitated child if the child is a party or the court finds that the interests of the child are not adequately represented.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9.

Notes to Decisions

Guardian Ad Litem.

Trial court was required to appoint a guardian ad litem on behalf of the orphaned child in the paternity action because, where the child’s biological mother and presumed father were deceased, the child’s legal guardianship and custody status were at best unclear, and no other legal representative or legal guardian for the child was made a party to the proceeding, the child’s interests were not adequately represented. D.E. v. K.F., 2012 ND 253, 825 N.W.2d 832, 2012 N.D. LEXIS 259 (N.D. 2012).

14-20-48. (621) Admissibility of results of genetic testing — Expenses.

  1. Except as otherwise provided in subsection 3, a record of a genetic-testing expert is admissible as evidence of the truth of the facts asserted in the report unless a party objects to its admission within fourteen days after its receipt by the objecting party and cites specific grounds for exclusion. The admissibility of the report is not affected by whether the testing was performed:
    1. Voluntarily or pursuant to an order of the court or a support enforcement agency; or
    2. Before or after the commencement of the proceeding.
  2. A party objecting to the results of genetic testing may call one or more genetic-testing experts to testify in person or by telephone, videoconference, deposition, or another method approved by the court. Unless otherwise ordered by the court, the party offering the testimony bears the expense for the expert testifying.
  3. If a child has a presumed, acknowledged, or adjudicated father, the results of genetic testing are inadmissible to adjudicate parentage unless performed:
    1. With the consent of both the mother and the presumed, acknowledged, or adjudicated father; or
    2. Pursuant to an order of the court under section 14-20-26.
  4. Copies of bills for genetic testing and for prenatal and postnatal health care for the mother and child which are furnished to the adverse party not less than ten days before the date of a hearing are admissible to establish:
    1. The amount of the charges billed; and
    2. That the charges were reasonable, necessary, and customary.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9.

14-20-49. (622) Consequences of declining genetic testing.

  1. An order for genetic testing is enforceable by contempt.
  2. If an individual whose paternity is being determined declines to submit to genetic testing ordered by the court, the court for that reason may adjudicate parentage contrary to the position of that individual.
  3. Genetic testing of the mother of a child is not a condition precedent to testing the child and a man whose paternity is being determined. If the mother is unavailable or declines to submit to genetic testing, the court may order the testing of the child and every man whose paternity is being adjudicated.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9.

14-20-50. (623) Admission of paternity authorized.

  1. A respondent in a proceeding to adjudicate parentage may admit to the paternity of a child by filing a pleading to that effect or by admitting paternity under penalty of perjury when making an appearance or during a hearing.
  2. If the court finds that the admission of paternity satisfies the requirements of this section and finds that there is no reason to question the admission, the court shall issue an order adjudicating the child to be the child of the man admitting paternity.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9.

14-20-51. (624) Temporary order.

  1. In a proceeding under sections 14-20-36 through 14-20-58, the court shall issue a temporary order for support of a child if the order is appropriate and the individual ordered to pay support is:
    1. A presumed father of the child;
    2. Petitioning to have his paternity adjudicated;
    3. Identified as the father through genetic testing under section 14-20-29;
    4. An alleged father who has declined to submit to genetic testing;
    5. Shown by clear and convincing evidence to be the father of the child; or
    6. The mother of the child.
  2. A temporary order may include provisions for custody and visitation as provided by other law of this state.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9.

14-20-52. (631) Rules for adjudication of paternity.

The court shall apply the following rules to adjudicate the paternity of a child:

  1. The paternity of a child having a presumed, acknowledged, or adjudicated father may be disproved only by admissible results of genetic testing excluding that man as the father of the child or identifying another man as the father of the child.
  2. Unless the results of genetic testing are admitted to rebut other results of genetic testing, a man identified as the father of a child under section 14-20-29 must be adjudicated the father of the child.
  3. If the court finds that genetic testing under section 14-20-29 neither identifies nor excludes a man as the father of a child, the court may not dismiss the proceeding. In that event, the results of genetic testing, and other evidence, are admissible to adjudicate the issue of paternity.
  4. Unless the results of genetic testing are admitted to rebut other results of genetic testing, a man excluded as the father of a child by genetic testing must be adjudicated not to be the father of the child.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9.

14-20-53. (632) Jury prohibited.

The court, without a jury, shall adjudicate paternity of a child.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9.

14-20-54. (633) Hearings — Inspection of records.

  1. On request of a party and for good cause shown, the court may close a proceeding under sections 14-20-36 through 14-20-58.
  2. A final order in a proceeding under sections 14-20-36 through 14-20-58 is available for public inspection. Other papers and records are available only with the consent of the parties or on order of the court for good cause.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9.

14-20-55. (634) Order on default.

The court shall issue an order adjudicating the paternity of a man who:

  1. After service of process, is in default; and
  2. Is found by the court to be the father of a child.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9.

14-20-56. (635) Dismissal for want of prosecution.

The court may issue an order dismissing a proceeding commenced under this chapter for want of prosecution only without prejudice. An order of dismissal for want of prosecution purportedly with prejudice is void and has only the effect of a dismissal without prejudice.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9.

14-20-57. (636) Order adjudicating parentage. [Effective through August 31, 2022]

  1. The court shall issue an order adjudicating whether a man alleged or claiming to be the father is the parent of the child.
  2. An order adjudicating parentage must identify the child by name and date of birth.
  3. The order must include the social security numbers of the child and the individuals determined to be the child’s parents.
  4. The order may contain any other provision in the best interest of the child, including payment of support, payment of expenses of the mother’s pregnancy and confinement, custody of the child, visitation with the child, and furnishing of bond or other security for payment of support. A support order must be for a monthly payment in an amount consistent with the guidelines established under section 14-09-09.7 and must be subject to section 14-09-08.1. All remedies for the enforcement of support, custody, and visitation orders apply. The court has continuing jurisdiction to modify an order for future support and, subject to section 14-09-09.6, custody of and visitation with the child.
  5. Except as otherwise provided in subsection 6, the court may assess filing fees, reasonable attorney’s fees, fees for genetic testing, other costs, and necessary travel and other reasonable expenses incurred in a proceeding under sections 14-20-36 through 14-20-58. The court may award attorney’s fees, which may be paid directly to the attorney, who may enforce the order in the attorney’s own name.
  6. The court may not assess fees, costs, or expenses against the support enforcement agency of this state or another state, except as provided by other law.
  7. On request of a party and for good cause shown, the court may order that the name of the child be changed.
  8. If the order of the court is at variance with the child’s birth certificate, the court shall order the state department of health to issue an amended birth registration.
  9. An order adjudicating parentage must be filed with the state department of health.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9.

Collateral References.

Entitlement to Attorney’s Fees Under Uniform Parentage Act of 1973. 72 A.L.R.6th 413.

14-20-57. (636) Order adjudicating parentage. [Effective September 1, 2022]

  1. The court shall issue an order adjudicating whether a man alleged or claiming to be the father is the parent of the child.
  2. An order adjudicating parentage must identify the child by name and date of birth.
  3. The order must include the social security numbers of the child and the individuals determined to be the child’s parents.
  4. The order may contain any other provision in the best interest of the child, including payment of support, payment of expenses of the mother’s pregnancy and confinement, custody of the child, visitation with the child, and furnishing of bond or other security for payment of support. A support order must be for a monthly payment in an amount consistent with the guidelines established under section 14-09-09.7 and must be subject to section 14-09-08.1. All remedies for the enforcement of support, custody, and visitation orders apply. The court has continuing jurisdiction to modify an order for future support and, subject to section 14-09-09.6, custody of and visitation with the child.
  5. Except as otherwise provided in subsection 6, the court may assess filing fees, reasonable attorney’s fees, fees for genetic testing, other costs, and necessary travel and other reasonable expenses incurred in a proceeding under sections 14-20-36 through 14-20-58. The court may award attorney’s fees, which may be paid directly to the attorney, who may enforce the order in the attorney’s own name.
  6. The court may not assess fees, costs, or expenses against the support enforcement agency of this state or another state, except as provided by other law.
  7. On request of a party and for good cause shown, the court may order that the name of the child be changed.
  8. If the order of the court is at variance with the child’s birth certificate, the court shall order the department of health and human services to issue an amended birth registration.
  9. An order adjudicating parentage must be filed with the department of health and human services.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9; 2021, ch. 352, § 65, eff September 1, 2022.

14-20-58. (637) Binding effect of determination of parentage.

  1. Except as otherwise provided in subsection 2, a determination of parentage is binding on:
    1. All signatories to an acknowledgment or denial of paternity as provided in sections 14-20-11 through 14-20-24; and
    2. All parties to an adjudication by a court acting under circumstances that satisfy the jurisdictional requirements of section 14-12.2-04.
  2. A child is not bound by a determination of parentage under this chapter unless:
    1. The determination was based on an unrestricted acknowledgment of paternity and the acknowledgment is consistent with the results of genetic testing;
    2. The adjudication of parentage was based on a finding consistent with the results of genetic testing and the consistency is declared in the determination or is otherwise shown; or
    3. The child was a party or was represented in the proceeding determining parentage by a guardian ad litem.
  3. In a proceeding to dissolve a marriage, the court is deemed to have made an adjudication of the parentage of a child if the court acts under circumstances that satisfy the jurisdictional requirements of section 14-12.2-04, and the final order:
    1. Expressly identifies a child as a “child of the marriage”, “issue of the marriage”, or similar words indicating that the husband is the father of the child; or
    2. Provides for support of the child, custody of the child, or visitation with the child by the husband unless paternity is specifically disclaimed in the order.
  4. Except as otherwise provided in subsection 2, a determination of parentage may be a defense in a subsequent proceeding seeking to adjudicate parentage by an individual who was not a party to the earlier proceeding.
  5. A party to an adjudication of paternity may challenge the adjudication only under law of this state relating to appeal, vacation of judgments, or other judicial review.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9.

14-20-58.1. Liability for collection of support.

  1. As used in this section, “former parent” means an acknowledged father who successfully rescinded or challenged an acknowledgment of paternity under this chapter, a presumed father whose parentage was successfully rebutted under this chapter, or an adjudicated father whose parentage was disestablished after an order issued under this chapter was vacated.
  2. The state is not liable for child support that was collected from or on behalf of a former parent and disbursed to an obligee as defined in section 14-09-09.10.
  3. The state is not liable for child support that was collected from or on behalf of a former parent and retained by the state unless ordered by a court after being presented with genetic test results that would otherwise be admissible under this chapter showing that the former parent is not the genetic parent of the child.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9.

14-20-59. (701) Scope.

Sections 14-20-59 through 14-20-65 do not apply to the birth of a child conceived by means of sexual intercourse.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9.

14-20-60. (702) Parental status of donor.

A donor is not a parent of a child conceived by means of assisted reproduction.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9.

14-20-61. (703) Paternity of child of assisted reproduction.

A man who provides sperm for, or consents to, assisted reproduction by a woman as provided in section 14-20-62 with the intent to be the parent of her child, is a parent of the resulting child. Parentage of a child born to a gestational carrier is governed by chapter 14-18.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9.

14-20-62. (704) Consent to assisted reproduction.

  1. Consent by a woman, and a man who intends to be a parent of a child born to the woman by assisted reproduction, must be in a record signed by the woman and the man. This requirement does not apply to a donor.
  2. Failure by a man to sign a consent required by subsection 1, before or after birth of the child, does not preclude a finding of paternity if the woman and the man, during the first two years of the child’s life, resided together in the same household with the child and openly held out the child as their own.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9.

14-20-63. (705) Limitation on husband’s dispute of paternity.

  1. Except as otherwise provided in subsection 2, the husband of a wife who gives birth to a child by means of assisted reproduction may not challenge his paternity of the child unless:
    1. Within two years after learning of the birth of the child he commences a proceeding to adjudicate his paternity; and
    2. The court finds that he did not consent to the assisted reproduction, before or after birth of the child.
  2. A proceeding to adjudicate paternity may be maintained at any time if the court determines that:
    1. The husband did not provide sperm for, or before or after the birth of the child consent to, assisted reproduction by his wife;
    2. The husband and the mother of the child have not cohabited since the probable time of assisted reproduction; and
    3. The husband never openly held out the child as his own.
  3. The limitation provided in this section applies to a marriage declared invalid after assisted reproduction.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9.

14-20-64. (706) Effect of dissolution of marriage or withdrawal of consent.

  1. If a marriage is dissolved before placement of eggs, sperm, or embryos, the former spouse is not a parent of the resulting child unless the former spouse consented in a record that if assisted reproduction were to occur after a divorce, the former spouse would be a parent of the child.
  2. The consent of a woman or a man to assisted reproduction may be withdrawn by that individual in a record at any time before placement of eggs, sperm, or embryos. An individual who withdraws consent under this section is not a parent of the resulting child.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9.

14-20-65. (707) Parental status of deceased individual.

If an individual who consented in a record to be a parent by assisted reproduction dies before placement of eggs, sperm, or embryos, the deceased individual is not a parent of the resulting child unless the deceased spouse consented in a record that if assisted reproduction were to occur after death, the deceased individual would be a parent of the child.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9.

14-20-66. (901) Uniformity of application and construction.

In applying and construing this chapter, consideration must be given to the need to promote uniformity of the law with respect to its subject matter among states that enact it.

Source:

S.L. 2005, ch. 135, § 9.